THE

NEW TESTAMENT
OF OUR LORD
JESUS CHRIST ** *

Conferred diligently with the Greek, and best approved translations in divers languages.
EXODUS 14.13 Fear ye not, stand still, and behold the salvation of the Lord which he will shew to you this day.

THE LORD SHALL FIGHT FOR YOU: therefore hold you your peace, Exodus 14.14

AT GENEVA
PRINTED BY ROWLAND HALL

1560

PREFACE Enclosed is the Geneva 1560 Bible in electronic form. I used PDF copies from http://reactorcore.org/geneva/ and http://www.thedcl.org/bible/gb/. My primary source was http://www.thedcl.org/bible/gb/ but when it was unreadable I turned to http://reactorcore.org/geneva/. First and most important is the Scriptural content, second, the footnotes, and third, the maps and artwork that complete the 1560 Geneva Bible. Due to the overall size of the 1560, I decided to break this version up into at least two [2] volumes, and maybe even more in the end. This Volume just contains the NEW TESTAMENT, along with the tables, etc. at the end. There are some areas in both PDFs that were simply unreadable, so I did my best to figure it out or just included question marks where I was not sure. The footnote notations, a, b, c, *, ||, etc. have been kept as is, and also the Apocrypha book references in the footnotes have been included to keep the original pressing of the 1560 Bible intact. Text wise, I have kept the text as is. The only exception is that common words have been corrected to modern spelling, using old English spelled words. There are places where some words should have been capitalized, but I left them as is, since that is the way it was done in the 1560 Edition. Names and words in brackets [ ] is how it was originally done in the 1560. Example: Eve [Heuh], Abel [Hbel]etc. There are places that have italic words before the brackets like meant [mete]where the italic word is the word that I believe is the correct word to use. In the 1560, Jesus name is written as Iesus. Other examples are John as Iohn, Jacob as Iacob, James as Iames, etc. I want to give you, my brothers and sisters, an electronic version of the Geneva 1560 Bible, that is in relation to the original pressing of this Bible. So, to end I give this Edition of the 1560 Geneva Bible New Testament into the public domain.

Your Brother in Christ.

This Edition is noted as Version 3.7.a, this is for myself, just incase I make updates or corrections that I have missed. Dated 2010 June 19 by GodsGuidingLight@comcast.net

THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT Matthew ..................................................................................................................................................................... 1 Mark .......................................................................................................................................................................... 74 Luke......................................................................................................................................................................... 119 Iohn.......................................................................................................................................................................... 193 Acts.......................................................................................................................................................................... 247 The Epistle of Paul to Romans ................................................................................................................................................................... 318 I Corinthians ......................................................................................................................................................... 350 II Corinthians ........................................................................................................................................................ 381 Galatians ................................................................................................................................................................ 401 Ephesians ............................................................................................................................................................... 412 Philippians ............................................................................................................................................................. 424 Colossians .............................................................................................................................................................. 431 I Thessalonians..................................................................................................................................................... 438 II Thessalonians ................................................................................................................................................... 445 I Timotheus ........................................................................................................................................................... 449 II Timotheus.......................................................................................................................................................... 457 Titus......................................................................................................................................................................... 463 Philemon ................................................................................................................................................................ 468 Hebrews ................................................................................................................................................................. 470 The Epistle of Iames ....................................................................................................................................................................... 493 I Peter ...................................................................................................................................................................... 501 II Peter .................................................................................................................................................................... 509 I Iohn ....................................................................................................................................................................... 515 II Iohn ..................................................................................................................................................................... 523 III Iohn .................................................................................................................................................................... 524 Iude .......................................................................................................................................................................... 525 Revelation .............................................................................................................................................................. 527 Tables: A Brief Table of theInterpretation of the Proper Names .............................................................................. I A Table of the Principal Things that are contained in the Bible ...........................................................XII A Perfect Suppuration of the Years and Times from Adam unto Christ ......................................XXXIII Pauls Conversion ............................................................................................................................................ XXXV

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE HOLY land, containing the places mentioned in the four Evangelists, with other places about the sea coasts, wherein may be seen the ways and journeys of Christ and his Apostles in Iudea, Samaria, and Galilee: for into these three parts this land is divided. THE PLACES SPECIFIED IN this map with the situation by the observation of the degrees concerning their length and breadth.
Ascalon Azot Bethlehem Bethphage Bethsaida Bethabara Bethania Cana of Galilee Capernaum Carmel mount Cesarea Stratonis Cesarea Philippi Corasim Dan one of the fountains whence Iorden springeth Ennon Emaus Ephen Gadara or Garaza Gaza Iericho Ierusalem Ioppa Ior the other fountain whence Iorden springeth Magdalon called also Dalmanutha Naim Nazareth Prolemais Samaria the city Sidon Silo Tyrus Tyberias 65.24: 31.32 65. 35: 32. 65.55:31.51 68. 31.58 66.51:32.29 66.34:32.1 66. 31.58 66.52:32.48 66.53:32.29 66.31:32.50 66.16:32.25 67.39:33.5 66.53:32.29 67.25:33.8 66.40:32.18 65.54:31.59 66. 8.32 66.48:32.29 65.10:31.40 66.10:32.1 66. 31.55 65.40:32.5 67.31:33.7 66.48:32.28 66.35:32.33 66.56:32.42 66.50:32.58 66.22:32.19 67.15:33.30 66.27:32.19 67. 33.20 66.44:32.26

Geneva 1560

Geneva 1560

Matthew

The Holy a Gospel of Iesus Christ, b according to MATTHEW

a b This word signifieth good tidings, and is taken here for the story which containeth the joyful message of the coming of the Son of God promised from the beginning. That is, written and taught by Matthew.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
The Argument In this History written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Iohn, the Spirit of God so governed their hearts, that although they were four in number, yet in effect and purpose they so consent, as though the whole had been composed by any one of them. And albeit in style and manner of writing they be divers, and sometime one writeth more largely that which the other doth abridge: nevertheless in matter and argument, they all tend to one end: which is, to publish to the world the favour of God toward mankind through Christ Iesus, whom the father hath given as a pledge of his mercy and love. And for this cause they entitle their story, Gospel, which signifieth good tidings, for asmuch as God hath performed in deed that which the fathers hoped for. So that hereby we are admonished to forsake the world, and the vanities thereof, and with most affectioned hearts embrace this incomparable treasure freely offered unto us: for there is no joy nor consolation, no peace nor quietness, no felicity nor salvation, but in Iesus Christ, who is the very substance of this Gospel, and in whom all the promises are yea, and amen. And therefore under this word is contained the whole New Testament; but commonly we use this name for the history, which the four Evangelists write, containing Christs coming in the flesh, his death, and resurrection, which is the perfect sum of our salvation. Matthew, Mark, and Luke are more copious in describing his life and death; but Iohn more laboreth to set forth his doctrine, wherein both Christs office, and also the virtue of his death and resurrection more fully appear: for without this, to know that Christ was born, dead, and risen again, should nothing profit us. The which thing notwithstanding that the three first touch partly, as he also sometime intermeddled the historical narration, yet Iohn chiefly is occupied herein. And therefore as a most learned interpreter writeth, they describe, as it were, the body, and Iohn setteth before our eyes the soul. Wherefore the same aptly termeth the Gospel written by Iohn, the key which openeth the door to the understanding of the others: for whosoever doth know the office, virtue and power of Christ, shall read that which is written of the Son of God come to be the redeemer of the world, with most profit. Now as concerning the writers of this history, it is evident that Matthew was a Publican, or custom gatherer, and was thence chosen of Christ to be an Apostle. Mark is thought to have been Peters disciple, and to have planted the first Church at Alexandria, where he died the eighth year of the reign of Nero. Luke was a physician of Antioch, and became Pauls disciple, and fellow in all his travels: he lived fourscore and four years, and was buried at Constantinople, Iohn was the Apostle whom the Lord loved, the son of Zebedeus, and brother of Iames: he died threescore years after Christ, and was buried near to the city of Ephesus.

Chapter I
1 The genealogy of Christ, that is, the Messiah promised to the fathers, 18 Who was conceived by the holy Ghost, and born of the virgin Mary, when she was betrothed unto Ioseph. 20 The Angel satisfieth Ioseph mind. 21 Why he is called Iesus, and wherefore Emmanuel.

The c book of the generation of IESUS CHRIST the d son of e David, the son of Abraham.

Matthew Chapter I 1* Luke 3.23 1c This rehearsal of the progeny, whereof Iesus Christ is sprung according to the flesh. 1d So called, for that he came of the stock of David. 1e These two are first rehearsed, because Christ was especially promised to come of them and their seed, and therefore Christ commonly was called the son of David, because the promise was more evidently confirmed unto him.

Geneva 1560

2 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
*

Matthew

Abraham begat Isaac. * And Isaac begat Iacob. And * Iacob begat Iudas and his brethren. * And Iudas begat Phares, and Zara f of Thamar. And * Phares begat Esrom. And Esrom begat Aram. And Aram begat Aminadab. And Aminadab begat Naasson. And Naasson begat Salmon. And Salmon begat Booz of g Rachab. And * Booz begat Obed of Ruth. And Obed begat Iesse. And * Iesse begat David the King. And * David the King begat Solomon of her that was the wife of Vrias. And * Solomon begat Roboam. And Roboam begat Abia. And Abia begat Asa. And Asa begat Iosaphat. And Iosaphat begat Ioram. And Ioram begat Ozias. And Ozias begat h Ioatham. And Ioatham begat Achaz. And Achaz begat Ezecias. And * Ezecias begat Manasses. And Manasses begat Amon. And Amon begat Iosias. And * Iosias begat Iacim. And Iacim begat Iechonias and his brethren about the time they were carried away to Babylon. And after they were carried away into Babylon, * Iechonias begat i Salathiel. * And Salathiel begat Zorobabel. And Zorobabel begat Abiud. And Abiud begat Eliacim. And Eliacim begat Azor. And Azor begat Sadoc. And Sadoc begat Achim. And Achim begat Eliud. And Eliud begat Eleazar. And Eleazar begat Matthan. And Matthan begat Iacob. And Iacob begat Ioseph, the husband of Mary, k of whom was born IESUS, that is called l Christ.
Genesis 21.2 Genesis 25.14 Genesis 29.35 Genesis 38.27 By incestuous adultery, the which shame setteth forth his great humility, who made him self of no reputation, but became a servant for our sakes: yea, a worm and no man, the reproach of men, and contempt of the people, and at length suffered the accursed death of the cross. 2 Chronicles 2.5 Rachel and Ruth, being Gentiles, signify that Christ came not only of the Iews, and for them, but also of the Gentiles, and for their salvation. Ruth 4.18 1 Samuel 16.1 & 17.12 2 Samuel 12.24 1 Kings 11.43, 1 Chronicles 3.10 He hath omitted three Kings: Ioas, Amasia, Azaria; abridging the number to make the times fourteen generations. 2 Kings 20.21 & 21.18, 1 Chronicles 3.13 2 Kings 23.34 & 24.1, 1 Chronicles 36.4 2 Kings 24.6, 2 Chronicles 36.9 After the captivity, the title royal was appointed unto him: so that notwithstanding that they were as slaves for the space of seventy years, yet by the providence of God the government remained in the family of David, where is continued in the coming of Christ. 1 Chronicles 3.17, Ezra 3.2 & 5.2

2* 2* 2* 3* 3f 3* 5g 5* 6* 6* 7* 9h 10 * 11 * 12 * 12 i 12 *

Geneva 1560

Matthew 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

So all the generations from Abraham to David, are fourteen generations. And from David until they were carried away into Babylon, fourteen generations: and after they were carried away into Babylon until Christ, fourteen generations. Now the birth of IESUS Christ was thus, When as his mother Mary was * betrothed to Ioseph, m before they came together, she was found n with child of the holy Ghost. Then Ioseph her husband being a o just man, and not willing to * make her a public example, was minded to put her away secretly. But while he thought these things, behold, the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a p dream, saying, Ioseph, the q son of David, fear not to take Mary for thy wife: for that which is conceived in her, is of the holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt * call his name r IESUS: for he shall * save his people from their sins. And all this was done that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the Lord by the Prophet, saying, * Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bear a son, and " they shall call his name Emmanuel, which is by interpretation, s God with us. Then Ioseph, being raised from sleep, did as the Angel of the Lord had enjoined him, and took his wife. But he knew her not, till she had brought forth her t first born son, and he called his name IESUS. Chapter II

1 The time and place of Christs birth, 11 The Wisemen offer their presents. 14 Christ fleeth into Egypt. 16 The young children are slain. 23 Ioseph turneth into Galilee.

When * IESUS then was born at Beth-lehem in a Iudea, in the days of Herod the King, behold, there came b Wisemen from the East to Ierusalem,

16 k

Albeit the Iews number their kindred by the male kind: yet this linage of Mary is comprehended under the same, because she was married to a man of her own stock and tribe. 16 l Who is the true King, Priest, and Prophet anointed of God to accomplish the office of the redeemer. 18 * Luke 1.27 18 m Before he took her home to him. 18 n As the Angel afterward declared to Ioseph. 19 o Upright and fearing God, and therefore suspecting that she had committed fornication, before she was betrothed, would neither retain her, which by the Law should be married to another neither by accusing her put her to shame for her fact. 19 * Deuteronomy 24.1 20 p This dream is witnessed by the holy Ghost, and is a kind of revelation, Numbers 12.6. 20 q This name putteth him in remembrance of Gods promise to David. 21 * Luke 1.38 21 r That is, Saviour. 21 * Acts 4.12, Philippians 2.10 23 * Isaiah 7.14 23 " Or, thou. 23 s God is joined with us by the means of Iesus Christ, who is both God and man. 25 t Christ is here called the first born, because she had never none before, and not in respect of any she had after. Neither yet doeth this word (till) import always a time following: wherein the contrary may be affirmed, as our Saviour, saying, that he will be present with his disciples, till the end of the world, meaneth not, that after the world he will not be with them. Chapter II Luke 2.6 1*

Geneva 1560

4 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Matthew

Saying, Where is the King of the Iews that is born? for we have seen his c star in the East, and are come d to worship him. When King Herod heard this, he was troubled, and all Ierusalem with him. And gathering together all the chief Priests and Scribes of the people, he asked of them, where Christ should be born. e And they said unto him, At Beth-lehem in Iudea: for so it is written by the Prophet, * And thou Beth-lehem in the land of Iudah, art not the least among the Princes of Iuda: for out of thee shall come the governour that shall feed my people Israel. Then Herod f privily called the Wisemen, and diligently inquired of them the time of the star that appeared, And sent them to Beth-lehem, saying, Go, and search diligently for the babe: and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come also, and worship him. So when they had heard the King, they departed: and lo, the g star which they had seen in the East, went before them, till it came, and stood over the place where the babe was. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with an exceeding great joy, And went into the house, and " found the babe with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him, and opened their treasures, and presented unto him gifts, h even gold, and incense, and myrrh. And after they were warned of God in a dream, that they should i not go again to Herod, they returned into their country another way. After their departure, behold the Angel of the Lord appeareth to Ioseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the babe and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be there till I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the babe, to destroy him. So he arose and took the babe and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt, And was there unto the death of Herod, k that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the Lord by the * Prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son.
For there is another Beth-lehem in the tribe of Zebulun. Wisemen, or Magi, in the Persians and Chaldeans tongue signify Philosophers, Priests, or astronomers, and here the first fruits of the Gentiles that came to worship Christ. An extraordinary sign to set forth that Kings honour, whom the word did not esteem. Which was a declaration of that reverence, which the Gentiles should bear unto Christ. They could well tell of Christ in general: but when they should profess his name, and give him his due honour, they wax cold, and shrink back. Micah 5.2, Iohn 7.42 An evil conscience is a burning fire. The star vanished away before, to the intent they should tarry at Ierusalem, and there inquire of the thing, to the confusion of the Iewes. Or, saw The Persians manner was not to salute Kings without a present, and therefore they brought of that which was most precious in their country, whereof every one of them offered. Promise ought not to be kept, where Gods honour and preaching of his truth is hindered: or else it ought not to be broken. That which was prefigured by the deliverance of the Israelites out of Egypt, which were Christs Church and his body, is now verified, and accomplished in the head, Christ.

1a 1b 2c 2d 5e 6* 7f 9g 11 " 11 h 12 i 15 k

Geneva 1560

Matthew 16

17 18 19 20 21 22 23

l Then Herod, seeing that he was mocked of the Wisemen, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Beth-lehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two year old and under, according to the time which he had diligently searched out of the Wisemen. Then was that fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet Ieremiah [Ieremias], saying, * In m Rama was a voice heard, mourning, and weeping and great lamentation: Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they n were not. And when Herod was dead, behold, an Angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Ioseph in Egypt, Saying, Arise, and take the babe and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are o dead which sought the babes life. Then he arose up, and took the babe and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Iudea instead of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: " yet after he was warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee, And went and dwelt in a city called Nazareth, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophets, which was, That he should be called " a p Nazarite. Chapter III

1 The office, doctrine, and life of Iohn, 7 The Pharisees are reproved. 8 The fruits of repentance. 13 Christ is baptized in Iordan, 17 And authorized by God his Father.

1 2 3

And in a those days, Iohn the Baptist came and preached in the b wilderness of Iudea, And said, " Repent: for the c kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he of whom it is spoken by the Prophet Isaiah [Esaias], saying, * The voice of him that cryeth in the wilderness, is, Prepare ye the way of the Lord: make his paths straight.

15 * 16 l 18 * 18 m

Hosea 11.1 Within a certain time after. Ieremiah 31.15 Herod renewed the sorrow which the Beniamites had suffered long before: yet for all his cruelty, he could not bring to pass, that Christ should not reign. 18 n That is, they were killed and dead. 20 o Thus the faithful may see how God hath infinite means to preserve them from the rage of tyrants. 22 " Or, therefore 23 " Or, of Nazareth. 23 p Which is holy and consecrated to God: alluding unto those that were Nazarites in the old Law, which were a figure of that holiness which should be manifested in Christ, as was Samson, Ioseph, & c. Chapter III Mark 1.4, Luke 3.3 1* In the first year of the reign of Tiberius, after Christ had a long time remained in Nazareth, and was now about 30 years old. 1a So called in respect of the plain country and fertile valleys: and not because it was not inhabited. 1b 2" Or, be sorry for your past faults, and amend. Which is, that God will reign over us, gather us unto him, pardon our sins, and adopt us by the preaching of the Gospel. 2c

Geneva 1560

6 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
*

Matthew

And this Iohn had his d garment of camels hair, and a girdle of a skin about his loins: his meat was e " also locusts and wild honey. * Then went out to him Ierusalem and all Iudea, and all the region round about Iordan. And they were baptized of him in Iordan, f confessing their sins. Now when he saw many of the Pharisees, and of the Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, * O " generations of vipers, who hath forewarned you to flee from the anger to come? Bring forth therefore g fruits worthy amendment of life. And think not to say with your selves, * We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And now also is the h axe put to the root of the trees: * therefore every tree, which bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. * In deed I baptize you with water to amendment of life, but he that cometh after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he will baptize you with the holy Ghost, and with i fire. Which hath his k fan in his hand, and will make clean his floor, and gather his wheat into his garner, but will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. * Then came Iesus from Galilee to Iordan unto Iohn, to be baptized of him. But Iohn put him back, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? Then Iesus answering, said to him, Let be now: for thus it becometh us to l fulfill all righteousness. So he suffered him. And Iesus when he was baptized, came straight out of the water. And lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and Iohn saw the Spirit of God descending like a m dove, and lighting upon him.

3* 4* 4d 4e 4" 5* 6f 7* 7" 8g

Isaiah 40.3, Mark 1.3, Luke 3.4, Iohn 1.23 Mark 1.6 Woven with hair, as gross haircloth. Such meats as nature brought forth without mans labour or diligence; read Leviticus 11.22. Or, grasshoppers. Mark 1.5, Luke 1.7 Acknowledging their faults; for there is no repentance without confession. Chapter 12.34 Or, broods. He meaneth those venomous and malicious Pharisees with the judgment of God, except they shew before men such works as are agreeable to the profession of the godly, whom Isaiah calleth the trees of righteousness; Isaiah 61.3. Iohn 3.39, Acts 13.26 9* 10 h The judgment of God is at hand to destroy such as are not meant to be of his Church. 10 * Chapter 7.19 11 * Mark 1.8; Luke 3.19, Iohn 1.26, Acts 1.5 & 2.1 & 8.5 & 19.4 11 i When God baptizeth inwardly with the virtue of his Spirit, he burneth, and consumeth the vices and inflameth the hearts with love towards him. 12 k Which is the preaching of the Gospel, whereby he gathereth the faithful as good corn, and scattereth the infidels as chaff. 13 * Mark 1.9, Luke 3.22 15 l We must render perfect obedience to God in all things, which he hath ordained. 16 m To shew the state of his kingdom, which is in all meekness and lowliness.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 17

And lo, a voice came from heaven, saying, * n This is my * beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Chapter IV

1 Christ fasteth and is tempted, 11 The Angels minister unto him 17 He beginneth to preach. 18 He calleth Peter, Andrew, Iames and Iohn, and healeth all the sick.

Then * was Iesus led aside a of the Spirit into the wilderness, to b be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days, and forty nights, he was afterward hungry. 3 Then came to him the tempter, and said, If thou be the Son of God, c command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answering, said, It is written, * Man shall not live by bread only, but by every d word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil took him up into the e holy City, and set him on a " pinnacle of the temple, 6 And said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thy self down: for it is written, * that he will give his Angels charge over thee, and with their hands they shall f lift thee up, lest at any time you shouldest dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Iesus said unto him, It is written again, * Thou shalt not g tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again the devil took him up into an exceeding high mountain, and h shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, 9 And said to him, All these will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down, and worship me. 10 Then said Iesus unto him, Avoid Satan: for it is written, * Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil i left him: and behold, the Angels k came, and ministered unto him. 1
17 * 17 n Chapter 17.5, 2 Peter 1.17 The favour of God resteth on Iesus Christ, that from him it might be poured on us, which deserve of our selves his wrath, and indignation. 17 * Colossians 1.13 Chapter IV 1* Mark 1.12, Luke 4.1 1a By the holy Ghost 1b To the end that he overcoming these temptations might get victory for us. 3c Satan would have Christ to distrust God, and his word and follow other strange and unlawful means. 4* Deuteronomy 8.3 4d He meaneth the order that God hath ordained to maintain his creatures by. 5e To wit, Ierusalem. 5" Or, vane which shewed where the wind stood. 6* Psalm 92.11 6f He allegeth but half the sentence to deceive thereby the rather, and cloak his crafty purpose. 7* Deuteronomy 6.16 7g We must not leave such lawful means as God hath appointed, to seek others after our own fantasy. 8h In a vision. 10 * Deuteronomy 6.13 & 10.20 11 i The word of God is the sword of the spirit, wherewith Satan is overcome.

Geneva 1560

8 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

Matthew

* And when Iesus had heard that Iohn was l delivered up, he returned into Galilee. And leaving Nazareth, went and dwelt in Capernaum, which is near the m sea in the borders of Zebulon and Naphthalim, That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah [Esaias] the Prophet, saying, * The land of Zebulon, and the land of Naphthalim by the way of the sea, beyond Iordan, n Galilee of the Gentiles: The people which sat in o darkness, saw great light: and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is risen up. * From that time Iesus began to preach, and to say, Amend your lives: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. * And Iesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon, which was called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were p fishers.) And he said unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers q of men. And they straightway leaving the nets, followed him. And when he was gone forth from thence, he saw two other brethren, Iames the son of Zebedeus, and Iohn his brother in a ship with Zebedeus their father, mending their nets, and he called them. And they r without tarrying, leaving the ship and their father, followed him. So Iesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their Synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the s kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. And his fame spread abroad through all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and gripings, and them that were possessed with t devils, and those which were u lunatic, and those that had the palsy: and he healed them.

11 k 12 * 12 l 13 m 15 * 15 n 16 o 17 * 18 * 18 p 19 q 22 r 23 s 24 t 24 u

To comfort him. Mark 1.14, Luke 4.14, Iohn 4.43 And cast in prison by Herod. For so they called the lake of Gennesaret. Isaiah 9.1 Christ had now preached almost a year in Iudea, and Samaria, and after went to preach in the uppermost Galilee, which was out of the borders of Palestina. Which was without comfort, hath received consolation. Mark 1.15 Mark 1.16 God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the mighty, 1 Corinthians 1.27. To draw them out of the sea of this world, wherein they are drowned. We ought to be most ready to follow Christ, when he calleth, leaving all worldly respects apart. That is, the blessed tidings of forgiveness of sins and reconciliation with God. So that by healing incurable diseases Christs divinity appeared. They that were mad or sick at a certain time of the moon.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 25

And there followed him great multitudes out of Galilee, and x Decapolis, and Ierusalem, and Iudea, and from beyond Iordan. Chapter V

1 Christ teacheth who are blessed. 13 The salt of the earth and light of the world. 16 God works. 17 Christ came to fulfill the Law. 21 What is meant by killing. 23 Reconciliation. 27 Adultery. 29 Offences. 31 Divorcement. 33 Not to swear. 39 To suffer wrong. 43 To love our enemies. 48 Perfection.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

And when he saw the multitude, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came to him. And he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, * Blessed are the a poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. * Blessed are they that b mourn: for they shall be comforted. * Blessed are the c meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they which d hunger and thirst for righteousness: for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the * pure in heart: for they shall see God. Blessed are the peace makers: for they shall be called the e children of God. Blessed are they * which suffer persecution for righteousness sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. * Blessed are ye when men revile you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you for my sake, falsely. Rejoice and be glad, for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you. * Ye are the f salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill, can not be hid. * Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.

25 x It was a country wherein was ten cities, as the word signifieth. Chapter V 3* Luke 6.20 3a That feels them selves void of all righteousness that they may only seek it in Christ. 4* Isaiah 61.2, Luke 6.21 4b Which feel their own misery, and seek their comfort in God. 5* Psalm 73.11 5c Who rather would suffer all injuries, then they would revenge them selves. 6d Being in necessity, desire nothing but that which is upright and godly. 8* Psalm 24.4 9e For he is called the God of peace, 1 Corinthians 14.33. 10 * 1 Peter 3.14 11 * 1 Peter 4.14, Acts 5.41 13 * Mark 9.50, Luke 14.34 13 f Your office is to season men with the salt of the heavenly doctrine. 15 * Mark 4.21, Luke 8.16 & 11.33

Geneva 1560

10 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
*

Matthew

23 24 25 26

Let g your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Think not that I am come to destroy the Law, or the Prophets. h I am not come to destroy them, but to fulfill them. * For truly I say unto you, Till heaven, and earth perish, one jot, or one title of the Law shall not escape, till i all things be fulfilled. * Whosoever therefore shall break one of k these least commandments, and teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall observe and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, except your righteousness * exceed the righteousness of the l Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. m Ye have heard that it was said unto them of the old time, * Thou shalt not kill: for whosoever killeth, shall be " culpable of judgment. But I say unto you, whosoever is angry with his brother " n unadvisedly, shall be culpable of judgment. And whosoever saith unto his brother, o Raca, shall be worthy to be punished by the p Council. And whosoever shall say, Fool, shall be worthy to be punished with hell fire. If then thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee, Leave there thine offering before the altar, and go thy way: first be q reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. * Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him, lest thine adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the sergeant, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt not come out thence, till thou hast paid the utmost farthing.

1 Peter 2.12 Because you are seen far off, give good example of life. The Gospel is the establishing, and accomplishing of the Law. Luke 16.17 The doctrine of the Law containeth nothing unprofitable or superfluous. Iames 2.10 Whosoever shall transgress the least of the ten commandments in word and example, he shall be cast out of the kingdom of God, except it be pardoned him in Christ. 20 * Luke 11.39 20 l Which neither expound the Law truly, nor observe it well. 21 m He sheweth how these worthy doctors have falsely glossed this commandment. 21 * Exodus 20.13, Deuteronomy 5.17 21 " Or, subject to punishment. 22 " Or, without cause. 22 n For God knowing his secret malice will punish him. 22 o Which signifieth in the Syrians tongue an idle brain, and is spoken in contempt. 22 p Like judgment almost the Romans observed: for Triumuiri had the examination of small matters, the counsel of 23 of greater causes and finally great matter of importance were decided by the senate of 71 judges which here is compared to the judgment of God, or to be punished with hell fire. 24 q For that thou hast offended him, or he hath offended thee: for God preserveth brotherly reconciliation to sacrifice. 25 * Luke 12.58

16 * 16 g 17 h 18 * 18 i 19 * 19 k

Geneva 1560

Matthew 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

11

Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, * Thou shalt not commit adultery. But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed r adultery with her already in his heart. * Wherefore if thy right s eye cause thee to offend, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for better it is for thee, that one of thy members perish, " then that thy whole body should be cast into hell. Also if thy right hand make thee to offend, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for better it is for thee that one of thy members perish, then that thy whole body should be cast into hell. It hath been said also, * Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a testimonial of divorcement. But I say unto you, whosoever shall put away his wife (except it be for fornication) t causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced, committeth adultery. Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, * Thou shalt not forswear thy self, but shalt perform thine oaths to the Lord. But I say unto you, u Swear not at all, neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God: Nor yet by the earth: for it is his foot stool: neither by Ierusalem: for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thine head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. * But let your communication be, x Yea, yea: Nay, nay. For whatsoever is more than these, cometh of y evil. Ye have heard that it hath been said, An * z eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. But I say unto you, * Resist not " evil: but whosoever a shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
Exodus 20.14, Romans 13.9 Chastity is required both in body and in mind. Chapter 18.8, Mark 9.27 Nothing is so precious which ought not to be rejected in respect of the glory of God. Or, and not that. Chapter 19.7, Deuteronomy 24.1, Mark 10.4, 1 Corinthians 7.10 In that he giveth her leave to marry another by that testimonial. Exodus 20.7, Leviticus 19.12, Deuteronomy 5.11 All superfluous others are utterly debarred, whether the Name of God be therein mentioned, or otherwise. Iames 5.12 Let simplicity, and truth be in your words, and then ye shall not be so light, and ready to swear. When a man speaketh other wise then he thinketh in heart, it cometh of an evil conscience, and of the devil. Exodus 21.24, Deuteronomy 19.21, Leviticus 24.20 Albeit this spoken for the judges, yet every man applied it to revenge his private quarrel. Luke 6.29, Romans 12.17, 1 Corinthians 6.7 Or, injury. Rather receive double wrong, then revenge thine own griefs.

27 * 28 r 29 * 29 s 29 " 31 * 32 t 33 * 34 u 37 * 37 x 37 y 38 * 38 z 39 * 39 " 39 a

Geneva 1560

12 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48

Matthew

And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. And whosoever will compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. * Give to him that asketh, and from him that would borrow of thee, turn not away. Ye have heard that it hath been said, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and b hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, * Love your enemies: bless them that curse you: do good to them that hate you, * and pray for them which " hurt you, and persecute you, * That ye may be the children of your Father that is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to arise on the evil, and the good, and sendeth rain on the just, and unjust. For if ye love them, which love you, what reward shall you have? Do not the c Publicans even the same? And if ye " be friendly to your brethren only, what singular thing do ye? do not even the Publicans likewise? Ye shall therefore be d perfect, as your Father which is in heaven, is perfect. Chapter VI

1 Of alms, 5 Prayer, 14 Forgiving one another, 16 Fasting. 19 He forbiddeth the careful seeking of worldly things, and willeth men to put their whole trust in him.

1 2 3 4

Take heed that ye give not your alms before men, to be seen of them, or else ye shall have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. * Therefore when thou givest thine alms, thou shalt not make a trumpet to be blown before thee, as the a hypocrites do in the Synagogues and in the streets, to be praised of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their b reward. But when thou doest thine alms, let not thy c left hand know what thy right hand doeth, That thine alms may be in secret, and thy Father that seeth in secret, he will reward thee d openly.

42 * Deuteronomy 15.8 43 * Leviticus 19.18 43 b This was added by the false expositors the Pharisees. 44 * Luke 6.27 44 * Luke 23.34, Acts 7.60, 2 Corinthians 4.13 44 " Or, rush in upon you. 45 * Luke 6.32 46 c These did take to farm the taxes, to wills, and other payments, and therefore were greatly in disdain with all men. 47 " Or, embrace. 48 d We must labour to attain unto the perfection of God, who of his free liberality, doeth good to them that are unworthy. Chapter VI 2* Romans 12.8 2a Whose works proceed not of a right faith, but are done for vain glory. 2b In that they are praised and commended of men. 3c It is sufficient that God approve our works. 4d In that day when all things shall be revealed.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

13

And when thou prayest, be not as the hypocrites: for they love to stand, and pray in the Synagogues, and in the corners of the streets, because they would be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. But when thou prayest, e enter into thy chamber and when thou hast shut thy door, pray unto thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Also when ye pray, " f use no vain repetitions as the heathen: for they think to be heard for their much babbling. Be ye not like them therefore: for your g Father knoweth whereof ye have need, before ye ask of him. After this h manner therefore pray ye, * Our father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy i Name. Thy k Kingdom come. Thy will be done even in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. And lead us not into l temptation, but deliver us * from evil: for m thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory forever, Amen. * For if ye do forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if ye do not forgive men their trespasses, no more will your father forgive you your trespass. Moreover, when ye fast, look not sour as the hypocrites: for they n disfigure their faces, that they might seem unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, that they have their reward. But when thou fastest, o anoint thine head, and wash thy face, That thou seem not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret, will reward thee openly. Lay not up treasures for your selves upon the earth, where the moth and canker corrupt, and where thieves dig through, and steal. * But lay up treasures for your selves in heaven, where neither the moth nor canker corrupteth, and where thieves neither dig through, nor steal.
Withdraw thy self rather apart. Or, babble not much. He commandeth us to beware of much babbling and superfluous repeats. Who is not persuaded by eloquent speech, and long talk, as men are. Christ bindeth them not to the words, but to the sense and form of prayer. Luke 11.2 We must seek Gods glory first, and above all things. Reign thou over all, and let us render unto thee perfect obedience, as thine Angels do. To be overcome thereby. Chapter 13.19 This conclusion excludeth mans merits, and teacheth us to ground our prayers only on God. Mark 11.25, eccles. 28.2 Make their faces to seem of another sort than they were wont to do. Whereby is commanded to avoid all vain ostentation.

6e 7" 7f 8g 9h 9* 9i 10 k 13 l 13 * 13 m 14 * 16 n 17 o

Geneva 1560

14 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

Matthew

For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. * The light of the body is the eye: if then thine eye be p single, thy whole body shall be light. But if thine eye be q wicked, then all thy body shall be dark. Wherefore if the r light that is in thee, be darkness, how great is that darkness? * No man can serve two masters: for either he shall hate the one, and love the other, or else he shall lean to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and riches. * Therefore I say unto you, be not s careful for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink: nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more worth than meat? and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the heaven: for they sow not, neither reap, nor carry into the barns: yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you by taking care, is able to add one cubit unto his stature? And why care ye for raiment? Learn, how the lilies of t the field do grow: they u labour not, neither spin: Yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore if God so clothe the grass of the field which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not do much more unto you, ye of little faith? Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink? or where with shall we be clothed? (For after all these things x seek the Gentiles) for your heavenly Father knoweth, that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his y righteousness, and all these things shall be ministered unto you. Care not then for the morrow: for the morrow shall care for " it z self: the day hath enough with his own grief.

20 * 22 * 22 p 23 q 23 r 24 * 25 * 25 s 28 t 28 u 32 x 33 y 34 " 34 z

Luke 12.33, 1 Timothy 6.19 Luke 11.34 If thine eye be disposed to liberality, Proverbs 21.9. If thine affection be corrupt and given to covetousness, Deuteronomy 15.9. If the concupiscence, and wicked affections overcome reason, we must not marvel though men be blinded, and be like unto beasts. Luke 16.13 Psalm 55.23, Luke 12.22, Philippians 4.6, 1 Timothy 6.8, 1 Peter 5.7 Mans travel nothing availeth where God giveth not increase. The goodness of God even towards the herbs of the field, far passeth all things that man can compass by his power and labour. The word signifieth, they weary not them selves. With care and distrust. That is, to be regenerate, and amend, your lives. Or, his own things. God will provide for every day that that shall be necessary, though we do not increase, the present grief by the carefulness how to live in time to come.

Geneva 1560

Matthew Chapter VII

15

2 Christ forbiddeth rash judgment. 6 Not to cast holy things to dogs. 7 To ask, seek, or knock. 12 The scope of the Scripture. 13 The strait and wide gate. 15 Of false Prophets. 16 The good tree and evil. 22 False miracles. 24 The house on the rock or upon the sand.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what * judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged, and with what * measure ye meet, it shall be measured to you again. And why seest thou the mote, that is in thy brothers eye, and perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye? * Or how sayest thou to thy brother, Suffer me to cast out the mote out of thine eye, and behold a beam is in thine own eye? Hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brothers eye. b Give ye not that which is holy, to dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they tread them under their feet, and turning again, all to rent you. * Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find: knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For whosoever asketh, receiveth: and he, that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. For what man is there among you, which if his son ask him bread, would give him a stone? Or if he ask fish, will he give him a serpent? If ye then, which are evil, can give to your children good gifts, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him? * Therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, even so do ye to them: for this is the c Law and the Prophets. * d Enter in at the straight gate: for it is the wide gate, and broad e way that leadeth to destruction: and many there be which go in thereat, Because the gate is straight, and the way narrow that leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

Chapter VII 1a He commandeth, not to be curious or malicious to try out, and condemn our neighbours faults: for hypocrites hide their own faults, and seek not to amend them, but are curious to reprove other mens. 2* Luke 6.37, Romans 2.1, 1 Corinthians 4.3 2* Mark 4.24, Luke 6.38 4* Luke 6.38 & 43 6b Declare not the Gospel to the wicked contemners of God whom thou seest left to themselves and forsaken. 7* Chapter 21.22, Mark 11.24, Luke 11.9, Iohn 14.13 & 16.14, Iames 1.6 12 * Luke 6.3, Tobit 4.16 12 c The whole Law and the Scriptures set forth unto us, and commend charity. 13 * Luke 13.24 13 d We must overcome and mortify our affections, if we will be true disciples of Christ. 13 e For the most part of men seek their own liberty, and run headlong to evil.

Geneva 1560

16 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

Matthew

Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheeps clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. * Do men gather grapes of thorns? or figs of thistles? So every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and a " corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree can not bring forth evil fruit: neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. * Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, f Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, * but he that doeth my Fathers will which is in heaven. * Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not g by thy Name prophesied? and by thy name cast out devils? and by thy Name done many " great works? And then will I profess to them, h * I never knew you: * depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Whosoever then heareth of me these words, * and doeth the same, I will liken him to a wise man, which hath builded his house on a rock: And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell not: for it was grounded on a rock. But whosoever heareth these my words, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which hath builded his house upon the sand: And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell, and the fall thereof was great. * And it came to pass, when Iesus had ended these words, the people were astonished at his doctrine. For he taught them as one having i authority, and not as the Scribes.

16 * 17 " 19 * 21 f 21 * 22 * 22 g 22 " 23 h 23 * 23 * 24 * 28 * 29 i

Luke 6.43 Or, rotten Chapter 3.10 He meaneth hirelings and hypocrites, who rather serve God with their lips than with their heart. Romans 2.13 Iames 1.22 By the virtue, authority and power. Or, miracles I never accepted you to be my true ministers and disciples. Luke 13.76 Psalm 6.9 Luke 6.47 Mark 4.12, Luke 4.32 The mighty power of Gods Spirit appeared in him, whereby he declared himself to be God and caused others to believe in him.

Geneva 1560

Matthew Chapter VIII

17

2 Christ healeth the leper. 3 The captains faith. 11 The vocation of the Gentiles. 14 Peters mother in law. 19 The Scribe that would follow Christ. 21 Christs poverty. 24 He stilleth the sea and the wind, 28 And driveth the devils out of the possessed, into the swine.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Now when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. * And lo, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Master, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Iesus putting forth his hand, touched him, saying, I will, be thou clean: and immediately his a leprosy was cleansed. Then Iesus said unto him, See thou tell b no man, but go, and shew thy self unto the c Priest, and offer the gift that * Moses commanded, for d a witness to them. * When Iesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a " Centurion, beseeching him, And said, Master, my " servant lieth sick at home of the palsy, and is grievously pained. And Iesus said unto him, I will come and heal him. But the Centurion answered, saying, Master, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I am a man also under the authority of another, and have soldiers under me: and I say to one, Go: and he goeth, and to another, Come: and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. When Iesus heard that, he marveled, and said to them that followed him, Verily, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, even in Israel. But I say unto you, that e many shall come from the East and West, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Iacob in the kingdom of heaven. And the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into f utter * darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then Iesus said unto the Centurion, Go thy way, and as thou hast believed, so be it unto thee. And his servant was healed the same hour.

Chapter VIII 2* Mark 1.40, Luke 5.12 3a It was not like the leprosy that is now, but was a kind thereof, which was incurable. 4b He would not yet be thoroughly known, but had his time and hour appointed. 4c Our Saviour would not contemn that which was ordained by the Law, seeing as yet the ceremonies thereof were not abolished. 4* Leviticus 14.4 4d To condemn them of ingratitude, when they shall see thee whole. 5* Luke 7.1 5" Or, a captain over a hundreth. 6" Or, son. 11 e Which are strange people and the Gentiles, to whom the covenant of God did not properly appertain. 12 f For there is nothing but mere darkness out of the kingdom of heaven. 12 * Chapter 22.13

Geneva 1560

18 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

Matthew

* And when Iesus came to Peters house, he saw his wifes mother laid down, and sick of a fever. And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: so she arose, and ministered unto them. * When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick, That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by * Isaiah [Esaias] the Prophet, saying, g He took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. * And when Iesus saw great multitudes of people about him, he commanded them to go over the water. Then came there a certain Scribe, and said unto him, Master, h I will follow thee whethersoever thou goest. But Iesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests, but the Son of man hath not whereon to rest his head. And i another of his disciples said unto him, Master, suffer me first to go, and k bury my father. But Iesus said unto him, Follow me, and let the l dead bury their dead. * And when he was entered into the ship, his disciples followed him. And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, so that the ship was covered with waves: but he was asleep. Then his disciples came, and awoke him, saying, Master, save us: we perish. And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful, ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea: and so there was a great calm. And the men marveled, saying, What man is this, that both the winds and the sea obey him! * And when he was come to the other side, into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, which came out of the graves very fierce, so that no man might go by that way. And behold, they cried out, saying, Iesus the Son of God, what have we to do with thee? Art thou come hither to torment us m before the time?

Mark 2.29, Luke 4.38 Mark 1.32, Luke 4.40 Isaiah 53.4, 1 Peter 2.24 The Prophet speaketh chiefly of the feebleness and disease of our souls, which Iesus Christ hath born: therefore he setteth his great mercy and power before our eyes by healing the body. 18 * Luke 9.17 19 h He thought by this means to curry favour with the world: but Iesus sheweth him that he is far wide from that he looketh for, for instead of worldly wealth, there is but poverty in Christ. 21 i Luke maketh mention of three, which were hindered by worldly respects from coming to Christ. 21 k To succour and help him in his old age till he die, and then I will follow thee wholly. 22 l No duty or love is to be preferred to Gods calling: therefore Iesus calleth them dead, which are hindered by any worldly thing to follow Christ. 23 * Mark 4.35, Luke 8.22 28 * Mark 5.5, Luke 8.26 29 m The wicked would ever defer their punishment, thinking all correction to come to some.

14 * 16 * 17 * 17 g

Geneva 1560

Matthew 30 31

19

Now there was afar off from them, a great heard of swine feeding. And the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, n suffer us to go into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go. So they went out, and departed into the herd of swine: and behold, the whole herd of swine was carried with violence from a steep down place in the o sea, and died in the water. 33 Then the herdsmen fled: and when they were come into the city, they told all things, and what was become of them that were possessed with the devils. 34 And behold all the city came out, to meet Iesus: and when they saw him, p they besought him to depart out of their coasts. Chapter IX

2 He healeth the palsy. 5 And forgiveth sins. 9 He calleth and vistiteth Matthew. 13 Mercy. 15 He answereth the Pharisees and Iohns disciples. 16 Of the raw cloth and new wine. 22 He healeth the woman of the bloody issue. 25 He raiseth Iarius daughter, 29 Giveth two blind men their sight, 33 Maketh a dumb man to speak. 35 Preacheth and healeth in diverse places. 38 And exhorteth to prayers for the advancement of the Gospel.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Then he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. And * lo, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed. And Iesus seeing their a faith, said to the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good comfort: thy b sins are forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the Scribes said with themselves, This man blasphemeth. But when Iesus saw their thoughts, he said, Wherefore think ye evil things c in your hearts? For whether is it d easier to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee, or to say, Arise, and walk? And that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority in earth to forgive sins, (then said he unto the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go to thine house. And he arose, and departed to his own house. So when the multitude saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, which had given such authority to men. * And as Iesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man sitting at the receipt of custom named Matthew, and said to him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.

31 n The devil desireth ever to do harm, but can do no more, than God doeth appoint. 32 o Meaning the lake of Gennesaret. 34 p These Gergesenes esteemed more their hogs than Iesus Christ. Chapter IX 2* Mark 2.3, Luke 5.24 2a And also his faith that had the palsy: for except we have faith, our sins can not be forgiven. 2b Iesus toucheth the principal cause of all miseries, which is sin. 4c Because they did maliciously refuse Christ, who offered him self unto them. 5d Christ speaketh according to their captivity: for they more esteemed outward miracles, than the virtue and power of Iesus Christ, whereby their sins might be forgiven.

Geneva 1560

20 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

Matthew

And it came to pass, as Iesus sat at meat in his house, behold, many Publicans and sinners, that came thither, sat down at the table with Iesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw that, they said to his disciples, Why eateth your master with Publicans and sinners? Now when Iesus heard it, he said unto them, The e whole need not a Physician, but they that are sick. But go f ye and learn what this is, * I g will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but the * sinners to repentance. * Then came the disciples of Iohn to him, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, and thy disciples fast not? And Iesus said unto them, Can the h children of the marriage chamber mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. Moreover no man pieceth an i old garment with a piece of " new cloth: for that that should fill it up, taketh away from the garment, and the breach is worse. Neither do they put new wine into k old " vessels: for then the vessels would break, and the wine would be spilled, and the vessels should perish: but they put new wine into new vessels, and so are both preserved. * While he thus spake unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is now deceased, but come and lay thine hand on her, and she shall live. And Iesus arose and followed him with his disciples. (And behold a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment. For she said in her self, If I may touch but his garment only, I shall be whole. Then Iesus turned him self about, and seeing her, did say, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole at that hour.) Now when Iesus came into the rulers house, and saw the l minstrels and the multitude making noise,
Mark 2.14, Luke 5.27 He reproveth the vain persuasion of them, which thought themselves whole, and contemned the poor sick sinners, which sought Iesus Christ to be their physician. Which are puffed up with vain confidence of your own righteousness. Hosea 6.7, chapter 12.7 God requireth not ceremonies, but brotherly love of one towards another. 1 Timothy 1.5 Mark 2.18, Luke 5.33 Christ would spare his disciples a while, not burdening them to much, lest he should discourage them. Christ compareth his disciples for their infirmity, to old garments, and old vessels, which are not able as yet to bear the perfection of his doctrine, which he meaneth by new cloth, and new wine. Or, raw and undressed. The mind which is infected with the dregs or superstitious ceremonies, is not meet to receive the pleasant wine of the Gospel. Bottles or bags of leather or skins, wherein wine was carried on asses or camels. Mark 5.22, Luke 8.41 Players upon flutes or pipes or other instruments, which in those days they used at burials.

9* 12 e 13 f 13 * 13 g 13 * 14 * 15 h 16 i 16 " 17 k 17 " 18 * 23 l

Geneva 1560

Matthew 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

21

He said unto them, Get you hence: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. And when the multitude were put forth, he went in and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. And this bruit went throughout all that land. And as Iesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, O son of David, have mercy upon us. And when he was come into the house, the blind came to him, and Iesus said unto them, m Believe ye that I am able to do this? And they said unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you. And their eyes were opened, and Iesus charged them, saying, See that no man know it. But when they were departed, they spread abroad his fame throughout all that land. * And as they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: then the multitude marveled, saying, The like was never seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, * He n casteth out devils, through the prince of devils. And * Iesus went about all cities and towns, teaching in their Synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the o kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. But * when he saw the multitude, he had compassion upon them, because they were dispersed, and scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. Then said he to his disciples, * Surely the p harvest is great, but the laborers are few. Wherefore pray the Lord of the harvest, that he would " send forth laborers into his harvest.

28 m 32 * 34 * 34 n 35 * 35 o 36 * 37 * 37 p 38 "

He would prove whether they bare him that reverence which was due to Messiah. Luke 11.14 Chapter 12.24, Mark 3.22, Luke 11.17 This blasphemy proceedeth of extreme impiety, seeing all the people confessed the contrary. Mark 6.6, Luke 13.22 Whereby God gathereth his people together, that he may reign over them. Mark 6.34 Luke 10.2, Iohn 4.36 He meaneth the people are ripe, and ready to receive the Gospel, comparing the number of the elect to a plentiful harvest. Or, thrust forth.

Geneva 1560

22

Matthew Chapter X

1 Christ sendeth out his Apostles to preach in Iudea. 7 He giveth them charge, teacheth them, and comforteth them against persecution. 20 The holy Ghost speaketh by his ministers. 26 Whom we ought to fear. 30 Our hairs are counted. 32 To confess Christ. 37 Not to love our parents more than Christ. 38 To take up our cross. 39 To save or lose the life. 40 To receive the preachers.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

And * he called his twelve disciples unto him, and gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal every sickness, and every disease. Now the names of the twelve Apostles are these. The first is Simon, called Peter, and Andrew his brother: Iames the son of Zebedeus, and Iohn his brother. Philippe and Bartholomew: Thomas, and Matthew the Publican: Iames the son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus whose surname was Thaddeus: Simon " the Canaanite, and Iudas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. These twelve did Iesus send forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the cities of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather * to the a lost sheep of the house of Israel. * And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick: cleanse the lepers: raise up the dead: cast out the devils. Freely ye have received, b freely give. *" Possess not c gold, nor silver, nor money in your " girdles, Nor a script for the journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor a staff: * for the workman is worthy of his meat. And into * whatsoever city or town ye shall come, inquire who is worthy in it, and there abide till ye go thence. And when ye come into a house, salute the same. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. * And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house, or that city, * d shake off the dust of your feet.

Chapter X 1* Mark 3.1, Luke 9.1 4" Or, the zealous. 6* Acts 13.46 6a For the kingdom of God must first be preached unto them, because Christ was especially promised unto them. 7* Luke 10:59 8b He commandeth them to offer them selves freely to the Lords work, without respect of gain or lucre. 9* Mark 6.8, Luke 9.3 & 22.35 9" Or, provide not for. 9c Because he sendeth them not for a long time, but only for one journey, he defendeth the things that might let them; neither is this a perpetual commandment. 9" Or, purses. 10 * 1 Timothy 5.18, Luke 10.7 11 * Luke 10.8 14 * Mark 6.11, Luke 9.8 14 * Acts 13.51 & 18.6 14 d To signify that their land is polluted, and that you consent not to their wickedness.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

23

Truly I say unto you, it shall be easier for them of the land of e Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, then for that city. * Behold, I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and " f innocent as doves. But beware of men, for they will deliver you up to the Councils, and will scourge you in their Synagogues. And ye shall be brought to the governours and Kings for my sake, in g witness to them, and to the Gentiles. * But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour, what ye shall say. For it is not ye that speak, but the spirit of your father which speaketh in you. And the * brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son, and the children shall rise against their parents, and shall cause them to die. And ye shall be hated of all men for my Name: * but he that endureth to the end, he shall be saved. And when they persecute you in this city, flee h into another: for verily I say unto you, ye shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the i Son of man be come. * The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his Lord. It is enough for the disciple to be as his master is, and the servant as his lord. * If they have called the master of the house k Beelzebub, how much more them of his household? Fear them not therefore: * for there is nothing covered, that shall not be disclosed, nor hid, that shall not be known. What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye on the l houses. And fear ye not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him, which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing, and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father?
Who were not so lively taught, and advertised. Luke 10.3 Or, simple Not revenging wrong, much less doing wrong. To take from them all pretence of ignorance, and to make them inexcusable. Mark 13.11, Luke 12.11 Luke 21.16 Mark 13.13, Luke 21.19 To profit and do good, and not be idle. And will comfort you and give manifest evidence of his presence; and he speaketh not of their first sending, but of the whole time of their Apostleship. Luke 6.40, Iohn 13.16 & 15.28 Chapter 12.2 It was the name of an idol which signified the god of flies, and in despite thereof was attributed to the devil; read 2 Kings 1.2, and the wicked called Christ by this name. Mark 4.22, Luke 8.17 & 12.2 Which in those countries are so made that men may walk upon them.

15 e 16 * 16 " 16 f 18 g 19 * 21 * 22 * 23 h 23 i 24 * 25 * 25 k 26 * 27 l

Geneva 1560

24 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42
*

Matthew

Yea, and all the hairs of your head are numbered. Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. * Whosoever therefore shall m confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father, which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before me, him will I also deny before my Father, which is in heaven. * Think not that I am come to send n peace into the earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword. For I am come to set a man at o variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. * And a mans enemies shall be they of his own household. * He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me. And he that loveth son, or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. * And he that taketh not his cross, and p followeth after me, is not worthy of me. * He that will save his q life, shall lose it, and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall save it. He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that hath sent me. * He that receiveth a r Prophet in the name of a Prophet, shall receive a Prophets reward: and he that receiveth a righteous man, in the name of a righteous man, shall receive the reward of a righteous man. * And whosoever shall give unto one of these little ones to drink a cup of cold water only, in the name of a Disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.

30 * 32 * 32 m 34 * 34 n 35 o 36 * 37 * 38 * 38 p 39 * 39 q 41 * 41 r 42 *

2 Samuel 14.11, Acts 27.34 Mark 8.38, Luke 9.26 & 12.8, 2 Timothy 2.12 And acknowledge me his only Saviour. Luke 12.51 He giveth us inward peace in our consciences, but outwardly we must have war with wicked worldlings. Which thing cometh not of the property of Christ, but proceedeth of the malice of men, which love not the light, but darkness, and are offended with the word of salvation. Micah 7.6 Luke 14.26 Chapter 16.24 Also they that invent any other way to honour God, than that he hath prescribed by his word, follow not Christ, but go before him. Mark 8.34, Luke 9.23 & 14:27 He that doth prefer his life before my glory. Luke 10.6, Iohn 13.20 We must reverence Christ in his servants, and receive them, as sent from him, and honour them for their office sake. Mark 9.41

Geneva 1560

Matthew Chapter XI

25

1 Christ preacheth. 2 Iohn Baptist sendeth his disciples unto him. 7 Christs testimony concerning Iohn. 18 The opinion of the people concerning Christ and Iohn. 20 Christ upbreadeth the unthankful cities. 25 The Gospel is revealed to the simple. 28 They that labour, and are laden. 29 Christs yoke.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

And it came to pass that when Iesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. * And when Iohn heard in the prison the works of Christ, he a sent two of his disciples, and said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or shall we look for another? And Iesus answering, said unto them, Go, and shew Iohn, what things ye have heard and seen. The blind receive sight, and the halt go: the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear: the dead are raised up, * and the " poor receive the Gospel. And blessed is he that shall not b be offended in me. And as they departed, Iesus began to speak unto the multitude, of Iohn, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A c reed shaken with the wind? But what went ye out to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft clothing, are in Kings houses. But what went ye out to see? A Prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and d more than a Prophet. For this is he of whom it is written, * Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. Verily I say unto you, among them which are e begotten of women, arose there not a greater than Iohn Baptist: notwithstanding, he that is the f least in the kingdom of heaven, is greater than he. And from * the time of Iohn Baptist hither to, the kingdom of heaven g suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the Prophets and the Law h prophesied unto Iohn. And if ye will receive i it, this is * Elijah [Elias], which was to come.

Chapter XI 2* Luke 7.18 2a Not because Iohn was ignorant of Christ: but that he might teach his disciples that his office was to lead them to Christ. 5* Isaiah 61.1, Luke 4.16 5" Or, the Gospel is preached to the poor. 6b That take no occasion by Christ to be hindered from the Gospel. 7c A man inconstant? 9d For the Prophets declared Christ long before he came, but Iohn as it were pointed him with his finger. 10 * Malachi 3.1 11 e Which were begotten and born by the means of man, and after the common course of nature; for Christ was conceived by the holy Ghost. 11 f The least of them that shall preach the Gospel in the new estate of Christs Church, shall have more clear knowledge them Iohn, and their message shall be more excellent. 12 * Luke 16.16 12 g Mens zeal are inflamed with desire to receive Gods mercies offered, and are most ready to hear the word. 13 h They prophesied things to come, which now we see present and more clear. 14 i Meaning his testimony concerning Iohn.

Geneva 1560

26 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

Matthew

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. * But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto little children which sit in the markets, and call unto their fellows, And say, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced, we have " mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. For Iohn came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. The son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a glutton and a drinker of wine, a friend unto Publicans and sinners: but k wisdom is justified of her children. * Then began he to upbraid the cities, wherein most of his great works were done, because they repented not. Woe be to thee, Chorazin: Woe be to thee, Bethsaida: for if the great works, which were done in you, had been done in l Tyrus and Sidon, they had repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. " But I say to you, It shall be easier for Tyrus and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. And thou, Capernaum, which art lifted up unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the great works, which have been done in thee, had been done among them of Sodom, they had remained to this day. But I say unto you, that it shall be easier for them of the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. * At that time Iesus answered, and said, I give thee thanks, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and men of understanding, and hast opened them unto babes. It is so, Father, because thy good m pleasure was such. * All things are given unto me of my Father: and * no man knoweth the Son, but the Father: neither knoweth any man the Father, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. Come unto me, all ye that n are weary and laden, and I will ease you. Take my o yoke on you, and learn of me, that I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find * rest unto your souls.
Malachi 4.5 Luke 7.32 Or, sung mourningly. They that are wise in deed, acknowledge the wisdom of God in him whom the Pharisees contemn, read Luke 7.29. Luke 10.13 Cities of great merchandise full of dissolution and wantonness. Or, therefore. Luke 10.21 Faith cometh not of mans will or power, but by the secret illumination of God, which is the declaration of his eternal counsel. Iohn 3.36 Iohn 6.46 Which felt the weight, and grief of your sins and miseries. To be governed by my Spirit, and to mortify your affections. Ieremiah 6.16

14 * 16 * 17 " 19 k 20 * 21 l 22 " 25 * 26 m 27 * 27 * 28 n 29 o 29 *

Geneva 1560

Matthew 30
*

27

For my yoke is easy, and my burden light. Chapter XII

3 Christ excuseth his disciple which pluck the ears of corn. 10 He healeth the dried hand. 22 Helpeth the possessed that was blind and dumb. 31 Blaspheme. 34 The generation of vipers. 36 Of idle words. 38 He rebuketh the unfaithful that would needs have tokens, 49 And sheweth who is his brother, sister and mother.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

At * that time Iesus went on a Sabbath day through the corn, and his disciples were an hungered, and began to pluck the ears of corn and to eat. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the Sabbath. But he said unto them, * a Have ye not read what David did when he was an hungered, and they that were with him? How he entered into the house of God, and ate the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the * Priests? Or have ye not read in the Law, how that on the Sabbath days the Priests in the Temple * b break the Sabbath, and are blameless? But I say unto you, that here is one greater than the Temple. Wherefore if ye knew what this is, * I will have mercy and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the innocents. For the son of man is c Lord, even of the Sabbath. * And he departed thence, and went into their Synagogue: And behold, there was a man which had his hand dried up. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal upon a Sabbath day? that they might accuse him. And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have a sheep, and if it fall on a Sabbath day into a pit, will he not take it and lift it out? How much more then is a man better than a sheep? therefore, it is lawful to do well on a Sabbath day. Then said he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth, and it was made whole as the other. Then the Pharisees went out, and consulted against him, how they might destroy him.

30 * 1 Iohn 5.3 Chapter XII 1* Mark 2.23, Luke 6.1, Deuteronomy 23.25 3* 1 Samuel 21.6 3a Necessity maketh that lawful, which is prohibited for a certain respect, in things appertaining to ceremonies. 4* Exodus 29.33, Leviticus 8.31 & 24.9 5* Numbers 28.9 5b Not that the Priests brake the Sabbath in doing that, which was commanded by the Law, but he speaketh thus to confuse the error of the people, who thought the Sabbath broken, if any necessary work was done that day. 7* Hosea 6.7, chapter 9.13 8c Christ hath power exempt his from keeping of the Sabbath, seeing the service required in the Temple, was able to excuse them that labored in the same. 9* Mark 3.1, Luke 6.6

Geneva 1560

28 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

Matthew

But when Iesus knew it, he departed thence, and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all, And charged them that they should not make him known, That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by Isaiah [Esaias] the Prophet, saying, * Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul delighteth: I will put my Spirit on him, and he shall shew d judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not e strive, nor cry, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. A f bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he bring forth judgment g unto victory. And in his Name shall the Gentiles trust. * Then was brought to him one, possessed with a devil, both blind, and dumb, and he healed him, so that he which was blind and dumb, both spake and saw. And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, * This man casteth the devils no otherwise out, but through Beelzebub the prince of devils. But Iesus knew their thoughts, and said to them, Every kingdom divided against it self, shall be " brought to naught: and every city or house, divided against it self, shall not stand. So if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against him self: how shall then his kingdom endure? Also if I through Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your h children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges. But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then is the kingdom of God come unto you. Else how can a man enter into a strong mans house and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man, and then spoil his house. He i that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. * Wherefore I say unto you, every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.
Isaiah 42.1 The right trade of government, not only to the Iews, but also to strange nations. He shall not make great noise, nor seek outward pomp and glory. He will bear with him them that be infirm and weak. Christ shall overcome all lets, which hinder the course of the Gospel, and then shall give sentence as a conqueror against all his enemies. Luke 11.14 Chapter 9.34, Mark 3.22, Luke 11.17 Or, desolate. Which conjured devils by the virtue of Gods name, albeit it was expressly against the Law of God. He declareth to the Pharisees, that they were in two sorts his enemies, not only because they did forsake him, but also make open war against him.

18 * 18 d 19 e 20 f 20 g 22 * 24 * 25 " 27 h 30 i

Geneva 1560

Matthew 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43

29

And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever shall speak against the k holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor in the world to come. Either make the tree good, and his fruit good: or else make the tree " evil, and his fruit evil: for the tree is known by the fruit. O " generations of vipers, how can you speak good things, when ye are evil? For of the * abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil treasure, bringeth forth evil things. But I say unto you, that of every l idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof at the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be m justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. * Then answered certain of the Scribes and of the Pharisees, saying, Master, n we would see a sign of thee. But he answered, and said to them, An evil and o adulterous generation seeketh a sign, but no sign shall be given unto it, save the sign of the Prophet Ionah [Ionas]. * For as Ionah [Ionas] was three days, and three nights in the whales belly: so shall the Son of man be three p days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and condemn it: for they * repented at the preaching of q Ionah [Ionas]: and behold, a greater than Ionah [Ionas] is here. * The Queen of the South shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall r condemn it: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon: and behold a greater than Solomon is here. * Now when the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh throughout " dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.

31 * 32 k

Mark 3.28, Luke 12.10, 1 Iohn 5.13 That is, he that striveth against the truth which he knoweth, and against his conscience, can not return to repentance: for he sinneth against the holy Ghost. 33 " Or, corrupt. 34 " Or, broods. 34 * Luke 6.45 36 l Much more they shall give account of their blasphemies. 37 m Their wicked words shall be a sufficient proof to condemn the ungodly, if there were no other thing. 38 * Chapter 16.1, Luke 11.29, 1 Corinthians 1.22 38 n This was to find some new shift or pretext to resist his doctrine. 39 o They were become bastards and degenerate from their holy ancestors. 40 * Ionah 3.8 40 p He taketh part of the day for the whole day. 41 * Ionah 3.1 41 q Who was a poor stranger, and yet these know not the Messiah which was promised to be their King. 42 * 1 Kings 10.2, 2 Chronicles 9.1 42 r It is meant as touching her face in coming to see Salomon, and not her person; for she was not instructed in the Law of God. 43 * Luke 11.24 43 " Or, wilderness.

Geneva 1560

30 44 45 46 47 48 49 50

Matthew

Then he saith, I will return into mine house, from whence I came: and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept and garnished. Then he goeth, and taketh unto him s seven other t spirits worse than him self, and they enter in, and dwell there: * and the end of that man is worse than the beginning. Even so shall it be with this wicked generation. * While he yet spake to the multitude, behold, his mother, and his u brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. But he answered, and said to him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my x mother and my brethren. For whosoever shall do my Fathers will which is in heaven, the same is my brother and sister and mother. Chapter XIII

2 The state of the kingdom of God set forth by the parable of the seed. 24 Of the tares. 31 Of the mustard seed. 33 Of the leaven. 44 Of the treasure hid in the field. 45 Of the pearls. 47 And of the net. 57 The Prophet is contemned in his own country.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

The * same day went Iesus out of the house, and sat by the seaside. And a great multitudes resorted unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat down: and the whole multitude stood on the shore. Then he spake many things to them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow. And as he sowed, some fell by the wayside, and the fowls came and devoured them up. And some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth, and soon they sprung up, because they had no depth of earth. And when the sun rose up, they were parched, and for lack of rooting, withered away. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprung up, and choked them. Some again fell in good ground, and brought forth fruit, one corn an hundreth fold, some sixty fold, and another thirty fold.

45 s 45 t

Meaning an infinite number. If Satan be cast out, we must watch still, that he enter not again: for since he was once mans old guest, he knoweth every hole and corner of our house. 45 * 2 Peter 2:20, Hebrews 6:4 & 10:26 46 * Mark 3.31, Luke 8.20 46 u This word in the Scriptures signifieth oft times every kinsman. 49 x Christ preferreth the spiritual kindred to the carnal. Chapter XIII 1* Mark 4.1, Luke 8.5 2a All desired to hear his doctrine, but there was not like affection in all.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

31

16 17 18 19 20 21 22

He that b hath ears to hear, let him hear. Then the disciples came, and said to him, Why speakest thou to them in parables? And he answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you, to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not c given. *d For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away, even e that he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables, because they seeing, do not see: and hearing, they hear not, neither understand. So in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah [Esaias], which prophecy saith, * By hearing, ye shall hear, and shall not understand, and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive. f For this peoples heart is waxed fat, and their ears are dull of hearing, and with their eyes they have winked, lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their hearts, and should return, that I might heal them. But blessed are your eyes, for they g see: and your ears, for they hear. * For verily I say unto you, that many Prophets, and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them, and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. * Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. Whensoever a man heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, the evil one cometh, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: and this is he which " hath received the seed by the way side. And he that received seed in the stony ground, is he which heareth the word, and incontinently with joy receiveth it, Yet hath he no root in him self, and endureth but a season: for as soon as tribulation or persecution cometh because of the word, by and by he is offended. And he that receiveth the seed among thorns, is he that heareth the word: but the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he is made unfruitful.

9b 11 c 12 * 12 d 12 e 14 * 15 f 16 g 17 * 18 * 19 "

He sheweth that all men can not understand these mysteries, and also maketh his disciples more attentive. The Gospel is hid to them that perish. Chapter 25.19 Christ increaseth in his children, his graces. Even that which he seemeth to have. Isaiah 6.9, Mark 4.12, Luke 8:10, Iohn 11.40, Acts 28.26, Romans. 11.8 That which the Prophet referreth to the secret counsel of God, is here attributed to the hard stubbornness of the people, for the one can not be separated from the other. To wit, the glory of the Son of God, to acknowledge him their Saviour. Luke 10.24 Mark 4.15, Luke 8.11 Or, was sown.

Geneva 1560

32 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

Matthew

But he that receiveth the seed in the good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it, which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundreth fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold. Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man which sowed good seed in his field. h But while men slept, there came his enemy, and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. And when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. Then came the servants of the householder, and said unto him, Master, sowest not thou good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? And he said to them, The envious man hath done this. Then the servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay, lest while ye go about to gather the tares, ye pluck up also with them the wheat. i Let both grow together until the harvest, and in time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye first the tares, and bind them in sheaves to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. * Another parable he put forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man taketh and soweth in his field: Which in deed is the k least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and it is a tree, so that the birds of heaven come and build in the branches thereof. * Another parable spake he to them, The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman taketh and hideth in three pecks of meal, l till all be leavened. * All these things spake Iesus unto the multitude in parables, and without parables spake he not to them, That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the Prophet, saying, * I will open my mouth in m parables, and will utter the things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world.

25 h

He teacheth that the good and the bad shall be mixed together in the Church to the end that the faithful may arm them selves with patience and constancy. 30 i Christ meaneth only that the Church shall never be without some wicked men; although they be never so sharply punished by such means as he hath left to purge his Church. 31 * Mark 4.30, Luke 13.18 32 k This teacheth us not to be astonished at the small beginnings of the Gospel. 33 * Luke 13.21 33 l By this he admonisheth them to wait till the fruit of the Gospel appear. 34 * Mark 4.33 35 * Psalm 78.2 35 m This word signifieth grave and sententious proverbs, to the end that the doctrine might have the more majesty, and the wicked might thereby be confounded.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52

33

Then sent Iesus the multitude away, and went into the house. And his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. Then answered he, and said to them, He that soweth the good seed, is the Son of man, And the field is the world, and the good seed, they are the children of the kingdom, and the tares are the children of the wicked, And the enemy that soweth them, is the devil, * and the harvest is the end of the world, and the reapers be the Angels. As then the tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his Angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that n offend, and them which do iniquity, And shall cast them into a furnace of fire. There shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. * Then shall the just men shine as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hid in the field, which when a man hath found, he hideth it, and for joy thereof departeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant man, that seeketh good pearls, Who having found a pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. Again the kingdom of heaven is like o unto a draw net cast into the sea, that gathereth of all kinds of things. Which, when it is full, men draw to land, and sit and gather the good into vessels, and cast the p bad away. So shall it be at the end of the world. The Angels shall go forth, and sever the bad from among the just, And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Iesus said unto them, Understand ye all these things? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. Then said he unto them, Therefore every q Scribe which is taught unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto an householder, which bringeth forth out of his r treasure things both new and old.

39 * 41 n 43 * 47 o 48 p

Ioel 3.15, Revelation 14.15 The wicked which hurt others by their evil example. Daniel 12.3 It is a kind of net that gathereth in all things that come in the way. The Greek word signifieth rotten things.

Geneva 1560

34 53 54 55 56 57 58

Matthew

And it came to pass, that when Iesus had ended these parables, he departed thence, * And came into his own country, and taught them in their Synagogue, so that they were astonished, and said, Whence cometh this wisdom and great works unto this man? Is not this the carpenters son? Is not his mother called Mary, * and his " brethren Iames and Ioseph, and Simon and Iudas? And are not his sisters all with us? Whence then hath he all these things? And they were offended with him. Then Iesus said to them, * A Prophet is not without honour, s save in his own country, and in his own house. And he did not many great works there, for their unbeliefs sake. Chapter XIV

2 Herods opinion concerning Christ. 10 Iohn is beheaded. 19 Christ feedeth five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes. 23 He prayeth in the mountain. 25 He appeareth by night unto his disciples upon the sea. 31 And saveth Peter. 33 They confess him to be the son of God. 36 He healeth all that touched the hem of his garment.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

At * that time Herod the Tetrarch heard of the fame of Iesus, And said unto his servants, This is Iohn Baptist. a He is risen again from the dead, and therefore great b works are wrought by him. * For Herod had taken Iohn, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias sake, his brother Philips wife. For Iohn said unto him, It is not * c lawful for thee to have her. And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a * Prophet. But when Herods birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. Wherefore he d promised with an oath, that he would give her whatsoever she would ask.

Because the Scribes office was to expound the Scriptures, he meaneth him that doeth interpret them aright, and according to the Spirit. 52 r The preachers of Gods word must have store of sundry and ample instructions. 54 * Mark 6.1, Luke 4.16 55 * Iohn 6.42 55 " Or, Cousins 57 * Mark 6.4, Luke 4.24, Iohn 4.44 57 s Men commonly neglect them, whom they have known of children: also they do envy them of the same country: and such is their ingratitude that they take light occasion to contemn the graces of God in others. Chapter XIV 1* Mark 6.14, Luke 9.7 2a He spake after the common errour: for they thought that the souls of them that were departed, entered into another body. 2b To approve his resurrection, and to get him greater authority. 3* Mark 6.17, Luke 3.14 4* Leviticus 18.16 & 20.21 4c Aswell because nature abhorreth such horrible incest, as also that he had taken her by force from his brother. 5* Chapter 21.26 7d The promise was wicked: but yet it was more vile to be obstinate in the same, that he might seem constant.

52 q

Geneva 1560

Matthew 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25
12 " 13 * 13 e 15 * 16 f 19 " 22 g 23 * 25 h

35

And she being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here Iohn Baptists head in a platter. And the King was sorry: nevertheless because of the oath, and them that sat with him at the table, he commanded it to be given her, And sent, and beheaded Iohn in the prison. And his head was brought in a platter, and given to the maid, and she brought it unto her mother. And his disciples came, and took up his " body, and buried it, and went, and told Iesus. * And when Iesus heard it, he departed thence by ship into a e desert place apart. And when the multitude had heard it, they followed him a foot out of the cities. And Iesus went forth and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. And when even was come, his * disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the hour is already past: let the multitude depart, that they may go into the towns, and buy them vitailes. But Iesus said to them, They have no f need to go away: give ye them to eat. Then said they unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. And he said, Bring them thither to me. And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looked up to heaven and " blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were sufficed, and they took up of the fragments that remained, twelve baskets full. And they that had eaten, were about five thousand men, beside women and little children. And straightway Iesus g compelled his disciples to enter into a ship, and to go over before him, while he sent the multitude away. And as soon as he had sent the multitude away, he went up into a mountain alone to pray: * and when the evening was come, he was there alone. And the ship was now in the midst of the sea, and was tossed with waves: for it was a contrary wind. And in the h fourth watch of the night, Iesus went unto them, walking on the sea.
Or, carcass. Mark 6.38, Luke 9.10 To the intent that his disciples now after their ambassage might somewhat rest them, or else that he might instruct them to greater enterprises. Mark 6.35, Luke 9.12, Iohn 6.5 Christ leaveth them not destitute of bodily nourishment, which seek the food of the soul. Or, prayed and gave thanks to God. The disciples were loath to depart from Christ; but yet they shewed their obedience. Mark 6.46, Iohn 6.16 The night was divided into four watches, whereof every one contained three hours.

Geneva 1560

36 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

Matthew

And when his disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit, and cried out for fear. But straight way Iesus spake unto them, saying, i Be of good comfort. It is I: be not afraid. Then Peter answered him, and said, Master, if it be thou, k bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Iesus. But when he saw a mighty wind, he was afraid: and as he l began to sink, he cried, saying, Master, save me. So immediately Iesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said to him, m O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? And as soon as they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. Then they that were in the ship, came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. * And when they were come over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. And when the men of that place knew him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were sick, And besought him, that they might touch the hem of his n garment only: and as many as touched it, were made whole. Chapter XV

3 Christ excuseth his disciples, and rebuketh the Scribes, and Pharisees, for transgressing Gods commandment by their own traditions. 13 The plant that shall be rooted out. 18 What things defile a man. 22 He delivereth the woman of Cananees daughter. 26 The bread of the children. 30 He healeth the sick. 36 And feedeth four thousand men, beside women and children.

1 2 3 4

Then came to Iesus the Scribes and Pharisees, which were of Ierusalem, saying, * Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the Elders? for they a wash not their hands when they eat " bread. But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? * For God hath commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: * and he that curseth father or mother, let him die the death.

The presence of Christ maketh his bold. His zeal was great, but he had not sufficiently considered the measure of his faith. His enterprise was to great, and therefore he must needs fall in danger, when his faith failed. Christ correcteth his fault, and also giveth remedy both at once. Mark 6.54 It seemeth they were led with a certain superstition, not with standing our Saviour would not quench the smoking flax, and therefore did bear with these small beginnings. Chapter XV 2* Mark 7.8 2a Men are more rigorous to observe their own traditions than Gods commandment. 2" Or, meat. 4* Exodus 20.12, Deuteronomy 5.16, Ephesians 6.2 4* Exodus 21.17, Leviticus 20.9, Proverbs 20.20

27 i 28 k 30 l 31 m 34 * 36 n

Geneva 1560

Matthew 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

37

But ye say, Whosoever shall say to father or mother, b By the gift that is offered by me, thou mayest have profit, Though he honour not his father, or his mother, shall be free: thus have ye made the commandment of God of no authority by your tradition. O hypocrites, Isaiah [Esaias] prophesied well of you, saying, * This people draweth near unto me with their mouth, and honoreth me with the lips, but their heart is far off from me. But in c vain they worship me, teaching for doctrines, mens precepts. * Then he called the multitude unto him, and said to them, Hear and understand. That which goeth into the mouth, defileth not the man, but that which cometh out of the mouth, that defileth the man. Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Perceivest thou not, that the Pharisees are offended in hearing this saying? But he answered and said, * d Every plant which mine heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. e Let them alone, they be the * blind leaders of the blind: and if the blind lead you blind, both shall fall into the ditch. * Then answered Peter, and said to him, Declare unto us this parable. Then said Iesus, Are ye yet without understanding! Perceive ye not yet, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? But those things which proceed out of the mouth, come from the heart, and they defile the man. For out of the heart * come evil f thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, slanders. These are the things, which defile the man: but to eat with unwashen hands, defileth not the man. * And Iesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyrus and Sidon. And behold, a woman a Canaanite came out of the same coasts, and cried, saying unto him, Have mercy on me, Lord, the son of David: my daughter is miserably vexed with a devil.
The Scribes dispensed with them that did not their duties to their own parents, so that they would recompense the same to their profit by their offerings. Isaiah 29.13 God will not be honoured according to mans fantasy, but detesteth all good intentions, which are not grounded on his word. Mark 7.17 Iohn 15.2 All they which are not grafted in Iesus Christ by free adoption, and every doctrine, that is not established by Gods word. They are not worthy to be cared for. Luke 6.39 Mark 7.17 Genesis 6.5 & 8.21 All vices proceed of the corrupt affection of the heart. Mark 7.24

5b 8* 9c 10 * 13 * 13 d 14 e 14 * 15 * 19 * 19 f 21 *

Geneva 1560

38 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

Matthew

But he answered her not a word. Then came to him his disciples, and besought him, saying, g Send her away, for she cryeth after us. But he answered, and said, I am not sent, but unto the * lost sheep of the house of Israel. Yet she came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. And he answered, and said, It is not good to take the childrens bread, and to cast it to h whelps. But she said, Truth, Lord: yet in deed the whelps eat of the crumbs, which fall from their masters table. Then Iesus answered, and said unto her, O woman, great is thy i faith: be it to thee, as thou desirest. And her daughter was made whole at that hour. So Iesus * went away from thence, and came near unto the sea of Galilee, and went up into a mountain and sat down there. And great multitudes came unto him, * having with them, halt, blind, dumb, maimed and many other, and cast them down at Iesus feet, and he healed them. In so much that the multitude wondered, to see the dumb speak, the maimed whole, the halt to go, and the blind to see: and they glorified the God of Israel. * Then Iesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I k have compassion on this multitude, because they have continued with me already three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not let them depart fasting, lest they faint in the way. And his disciples said unto him, Whence should we get so much bread in the wilderness, as should suffice so great a multitude! And Iesus said unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes. Then he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground, And took the seven loaves, and the fishes, and gave thanks, and break them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were sufficed: and they took up of the fragments that remained, seven baskets full. And they that had eaten, were four thousand men, beside women, and little children. Then Iesus sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the parts of " Magdala.

23 g The disciples were offended at her importunity. 24 * Chapter 10.6 26 h Christ calleth the dogs, or whelps which are strangers from the house of God. 28 i Christ granted her petition, for her faiths sake, and not at the request of his disciples. 29 * Mark 7.31 30 * Isaiah 35.5 32 * Mark 8.1 32 k Christ can not forget those that follow him. 39 " Or, Magadan. Chapter XVI

Geneva 1560

Matthew Chapter XVI

39

1 The Pharisees require a token. 6 Iesus warneth his disciples of the Pharisees doctrine. 16 The confession of Peter. 19 The keys of heaven. 24 The faithful must bear the cross. 25 To win or lose the life. 27 Christs coming.

Then * came the a Pharisees and Sadducees, and did b tempt him, desiring him to shew them a sign from heaven. 2 But he answered, and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, Fair weather: for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning ye say, Today shall be a tempest: for the sky is red and glowing. O hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, and can ye not discern the c signs of the times? * The wicked generation, and adulterous seeketh a sign, and there shall no sign 4 be given it, but the d sign of the Prophet * Ionah [Ionas]: so he left them, and departed. 5 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had * forgotten to take bread with them. 6 Then Iesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 7 And they " thought in them selves, saying, It is because we have brought no bread. 8 But Iesus e knowing it, said unto them, O ye of little faith, why think you thus in your selves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves, when there were * five thousand men, and how many baskets took ye up? 10 Neither the seven loaves when there were * four thousand men, and how many baskets took ye up? 11 Why perceive ye not that I said not unto you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees? 12 Then understood they that he had not said that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the f doctrine of the Pharisees, and Sadducees. 1

1* 1a 1b 3c 4* 4d 4* 5* 7" 8e 9* 10 * 12 f

Chapter 12.38, Mark 8.11, Luke 12.54 Although they did not agree in doctrine, yet they joined together to fight against the truth. Men tempt God either by their incredulity, or curiosity. Which appertain to the heavenly and spiritual life. Chapter 12.34 Christ shall be to them as a Ionas raised from death. Ionah 2.1 Mark 8.14, Luke 12.1 Or, reasoned with them selves. A token of Christs divinity, to know mens thoughts. Chapter 14.17, Iohn 6.9 Chapter 15.34 We may boldly by Christs admonition reject and contemn all erroneous doctrine and mans inventions, and ought only to cleave to the word of God.

Geneva 1560

40 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

Matthew

* Now when Iesus came into the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I, the Son of man am? And they said, Some say, Iohn Baptist: and some, Elijah [Elias]: and others, Ieremiah [Ieremias], or one of the Prophets. He said unto them, But who say ye that I am? Then Simon Peter answered, and said, * Thou art the Christ the Son of the living God. And Iesus answered, and said to him, Blessed art thou, Simon, the son of Ionah [Ionas]: for g flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, that thou art * Peter, and upon h this rock I will build my Church: and the i gates of hell shall not overcome it. k And I * will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt l bind upon earth, shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt " loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. Then he charged his disciples, that they should m tell no man that he was Iesus the Christ. n From that time forth Iesus began to shew unto his disciples, that he must go unto Ierusalem, and suffer many things of the Elders, and of the high Priests, and Scribes, and be slain, and rise again the third day. Then Peter took him aside, and began to rebuke him, saying, Master, pity thy self: this shall not be unto thee. Then he turned back, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, o Satan: thou art an offence unto me, because thou understandest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men. Iesus then said to his disciples, * If any man will follow me, let him forsake himself: and take up his cross, and follow me. For * whosoever will p save his life, shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it.

Mark 8.27, Luke 9.28 Iohn 6.69 He meaneth anything that is in man. Iohn 1.42 Upon that faith whereby thou hast confessed and acknowledged me; for it is grounded upon an infallible truth. The power of Satan which standeth in craft and violence. The preachers of the Gospel open the gates of heaven with the word of God, which is the right key: so that where this word is not purely taught, there is neither key, nor authority. 19 * Iohn 20.21 19 l Condemn by Gods word. 19 " Or, absolve. 20 m Because he would yet instruct them, and not prevent his time. 21 n He would pluck out of their hearts that false opinion, which they had of his temporal kingdom. 23 o Which word signifieth an adversary, who resisteth the will of God, either of malice as did Iudas, or of rashness and arrogance, as Peter did. 24 * Chapter 10.38, Mark 8.34, Luke 9.23 & 14.27 25 * Chapter 10.39, Mark 8.34, Luke 9.24 & 17.33 25 p That is, whosoever thinketh to save him self by forsaking Iesus Christ.

13 * 16 * 17 g 18 * 18 h 18 i 19 k

Geneva 1560

Matthew 26
*

41

For what shall it profit a man though he should win the whole world, if he lose his own soul? or what shall a man give for recompense of his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his Angels, and * then shall he give to every man according to his deeds. * Verily I say unto you, there be some of them that stand here, which shall not 28 taste of death, q till they have seen the Son of man come in his kingdom. Chapter XVII
2 The transgression of Christ upon the mountain of Thabor. 5 Christ ought to be heard. 11 Of Elias and Iohn the Baptist. 15 He healeth the lunatic. 20 The power of faith. 21 Prayer and fasting. 22 Christ telleth them before of his passion. 27 He payeth tribute.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

And * " after six days, Iesus took Peter, and Iames, and Iohn his brother, and brought them up into an high mountain apart, And was a transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his clothes were as white as the light. And behold, there appeared b unto them Moses, and Elijah [Elias], talking with him. Then answered Peter, and said to Iesus, Master, it is c good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah [Elias]. While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud shadowed them: and behold, there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, * This is my beloved Son, d in whom I am well pleased: e hear him. And when the disciples heard that, they f fell on their faces and were sore afraid. Then Iesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. And when they lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Iesus only. And as they came down from the mountain, Iesus charged them, saying, Shew the vision to no man, g until the Son of man rise again from the dead.

Mark 8.36, Luke 9.25, Iohn 12.25 Psalm 62.12, Romans 2.6 Mark 9.1, Luke 9.17 This was fulfilled in his resurrection which was as an entry into his kingdom, and was also confirmed by sending the holy Ghost, whereby he wrought so great and sundry miracles. Chapter XVII 1* Mark 9.2 Luke 9.28 1" Or, the sixth day after. 2a Christ shewed them his glory, that they might not think that he suffered through infirmity, but that he offered up him self willingly to die. 3b By these two witnesses are represented the Law and the Prophets, which lead us to Christ. 4c After Moses and Elias departure Peter fearing he should lose that joyful sight, speaketh as a man distracted and would have lodged them in earthly houses, which were received in glory. 5* Chapter 3.17, 2 Peter 2.17 5d We are reconciled to God by Christ only. 5e Christ is our chief and only schoolmaster. 6f And so worshipped Christ. 9g For men would not have believed them, before that Christ had made his glory more manifest by his resurrection.

26 * 27 * 28 * 28 q

Geneva 1560

42 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
*

Matthew

21 22 23 24

And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the Scribes that * Elijah [Elias] must first come? And Iesus answered, and said unto them, Certainly Elijah [Elias] must first come, and restore all things. But I say unto you, that Elijah [Elias] is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they would: likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. Then the disciples perceived that he spake unto them of Iohn Baptist. * And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, and kneeled down to him. And said, Master, have pity on my son: for he is lunatic, and is sore vexed: for oft times he falleth into the fire, and oft times into the water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not heal him. Then Iesus answered, and said, h O generation, faithless, and crooked, how long now shall I be with you! how long now shall I suffer you! bring him thither to me. And Iesus rebuked the devil, and he went out of him: and the child was healed at that hour. Then came the disciples to Iesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out? And Iesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for * verily I say unto you, if ye have faith as much as is a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, i Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall remove: and nothing shall be impossible unto you. Howbeit this kind goeth not out, but by k prayer and fasting. And as " they * abode in Galilee, Iesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men, And they shall kill him, but the third day shall he rise again: and they were very sorry. And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received l poll money, came to Peter, and said, Doth not your Master pay tribute?

10 * 10 * 14 * 17 h 20 * 20 i 21 k 22 " 22 * 24 l

Mark 9.11 Chapter 11.14, Malachi 4.5 Mark 9.14, Luke 9.37 He speaketh chiefly to the Scribes, who began to brag, as if they had now gotten the victory over Christ because his disciples were not able to do this miracle. Luke 17.6 By this manner of speech is signified, that they should do things by their faith that should seem impossible. The best remedy to strengthen the weak faith is prayer, which hath fasting added to it, as a help to the same. Or, were conversant, or returned into Galilee. Chapter 20.17, Mark 9.31, Luke 9.44 & 24.7 The Greek word is (didrachma) which was of value about 10 pence of old sterling money, and the Israelites paid it once by the Law, Exodus 30.13, and at this time they paid it to the Romans.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 25

43

He said, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Iesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? Of whom do the Kings of the earth take tribute, or poll money? of their children, or of strangers? 26 Peter said unto him, Of strangers. Then said Iesus unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Nevertheless, lest we should m offend them: go to the sea, and cast in an angle, and take the first fish that cometh up, and when you hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a n piece of twenty pence: that take, and give it unto them for me and thee. Chapter XVIII
1 The greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 3 He teacheth his disciple to be humble and harmless, 6 To avoid occasions of evil, 10 Not to contemn the little-ones. 11 Why Christ came. 15 Of brotherly correction. 17 Of the authority of the Church. 19 The commendation of prayer and godly assemblies. 21 Of brotherly forgiveness.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

The * same time the disciples came unto Iesus, saying, a Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? And Iesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, And said, Verily I say unto you, except ye be * converted, and become as little b children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble him self as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. c And whosoever shall receive such little child in my Name, receiveth me. * But whosoever shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him, that a d millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. e Woe be unto the world because of offences: for it must needs be that offences shall come, but woe be to that man, by whom the offence cometh. * Wherefore, if thine hand or thy foot cause thee to offend, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life, halt, or maimed, than having two hands, or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire.

27 m Or give occasion to forsake the truth. 27 n The word is (Statera) which containeth two didrachmas, and is valued about 5 groats of old sterling. Chapter XVIII 1* Mark 9.33, Luke 9.46 1a They strive for the reward before they have taken any pain: and where as they should have holpen and reverenced one another, they were ambitious and despisers of their brethren. 3* Chapter 19.24, 1 Corinthians 14.20 3b Not in lack of discretion, but that they be not vain glorious, seeking to advance them selves to worldly honours. 5c He calleth them little children now, which humble them selves with all humility and subjection. 6* Mark 9.42, Luke 17.1 6d The word signifieth a great millstone which an ass turneth, and it is spoken in respect of that which is turned with mans hand, which is less. 7e Christ warneth his to take heed that they shrink not back from him for any evil example or offence that man can give. 8* Chapter 5.30, Mark 9.45

Geneva 1560

44 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Matthew

And if thine eye cause thee to offend, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, then having two eyes, to be cast into hell fire. f See that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their * g Angels always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. For * the Son of man is come to h save that which was lost. How think ye? * If a man have an hundreth sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave ninety and nine, and go into the mountains, and seek that which is gone astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, then of the ninety and nine which went not astray: So is it not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. * Moreover, if thy brother trespass against i thee, go and " tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast won thy brother. But if he hear thee not, take yet with thee one or two, that by the * mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be confirmed. And if he will not vouchsafe to hear them, tell it unto the k Church: and if he refuse to hear the Church also, let him be unto thee as an heathen man, and a Publican. Verily I say unto you, * Whatsoever ye l bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and * whatsoever ye loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. Again, verily I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree in earth upon any thing, whatsoever they shall desire, it shall be " given them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of them. Then came Peter to him, and said, Master, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I shall forgive him? * unto seven times?
Christ toucheth the cause of this offence, which is pride and disdain of our inferiors. Psalm 34.7 Seeing God hath commanded his Angels to take the charge of his children, the wicked may be assured that if they despise them, God will revenge their cause. Luke 19.10 We may not lose by our offence that which God hath so dearly bought. Luke 15.4 Leviticus 19.17, eccles. 19.13, Luke 17.3, Iames 5.18 Wherewith thou mayest be offended; he speaketh of secret or particular sins, and not of open or known to others. Or, reprove him. Deuteronomy 19.15, Iohn 8.17, Hebrews 10.28, 2 Corinthians 13.1 He meaneth according to the order that was amongst the Iews, who had their council of ancient and expert men to reform manners, and execute discipline. This assembly represented the Church, which had appointed them to this charge. 1 Corinthians 5.9, 2 Thessalonians 3.14 In the 16 chapter 19, he meaneth this of doctrine, and here of ecclesiastical discipline, which dependeth of the doctrine. Iohn 20.23 Or, done so. Luke 17.4

10 f 10 * 10 g 11 * 11 h 12 * 15 * 15 i 15 " 16 * 17 k 18 * 18 l 18 * 19 " 21 *

Geneva 1560

Matthew 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

45

Iesus said unto him, I say not to thee, unto seven times, but unto m seventy times seven times. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain King, which would take an account of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which ought him ten thousand n talents. And because he had nothing to pay, his master commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and his children, and all that he had, and the debt to be paid. The servant therefore fell down, and besought him, saying, Master, appease thine anger toward me, and I will pay thee all. Then that servants master had compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But when the servant was departed, he found one of his fellows, which ought him an hundreth o pence, and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. Then his fellow fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Appease thine anger towards me, and I will pay thee all. Yet he would not, but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. And when his other fellows saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came, and declared unto their master all that was done. Then his master called him, and said to him, O evil servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou prayest me. Ought not thou also to have had pity on thy fellow, even as I had pity on thee? So his master was wroth, and delivered him to the jailors, till he should pay all that was due to him. So likewise shall mine heavenly Father do unto you, except ye forgive p from your hearts, each one to his brother their trespasses. Chapter XIX

1 Christ sheweth for what cause a woman may be divorced. 11 Continence is a gift of God. 14 He receiveth little babes. 16 To obtain life everlasting. 24 That rich men can scarcely be saved. 28 He promiseth them which have left all to follow him life everlasting.

1 2

And * it came to pass, that when Iesus had finished those sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Iudea beyond Iordan. And great multitudes followed him, and he healed them there.

22 m We must be continually ready to forgive and be forgiven. 24 n A common talent was valued at threescore pounds: some also were greater and some less. 28 o Which amounteth of our money to the sum of 25 shillings, or very near, and was nothing in respect of the former which his master forgave. 35 p God esteemeth only the heart and affection. Chapter XIX 1* Mark 10.1

Geneva 1560

46 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Matthew

13 14 15

Then came unto him the Pharisees tempting him, and saying to him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every " fault? And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, * that he which made them at the beginning, made them male and female, And said, * For this cause, shall a man leave father and mother, and cleave unto his wife, and they a twain shall be one " flesh. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. Let not man therefore put asunder that, which God hath coupled together. They said to him, Why did then * Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away? He said unto them, Moses, because of the b hardness of your heart, suffered you to put away your wives: but c from the beginning it was not so. I say therefore unto you, * that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for whoredom, and marry another, d committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her which is divorced, doth commit adultery. Then said his disciples to him, If the matter be so between man and wife, it is not good to marry. But he said unto them, All men can not receive this thing, save they to whom it is given. For there are e some f chaste, which were so born of their mothers belly: and there be some chaste, which be made chaste by men: and there be some chaste, g which have made them selves chaste for the kingdom of heaven. He h that is able to receive this, let him receive it. * Then were brought to him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. But Iesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. And when he had put his hands on them, he departed thence.

3" 4* 5* 5a 5" 7* 8b 8c 9* 9d 12 e 12 f 12 g 12 h 13 *

Or, cause. Genesis 1.27 Genesis 2.24, 1 Corinthians 6.16,. Ephesians 5.31 They that afore were as two, shall be now as one person. Or, person. Deuteronomy 24.1 It was to avoid the cruelty, that men would have used towards their wives, if they had been forced to retain them in their displeasure, fury and malice. That is, at the beginning, and by Gods ordinance. Chapter 5.32, Mark 10.11, Luke 16.18, 1 Corinthians 7.11 For this band can not be broken at mans pleasure. Some by nature are unable to marry, and some by art. The word signifieth (gelded:) and they were so made because they should keep the chambers of noble woman: for they were judged chaste. Which have the gift of continence, and use it to serve God with more free liberty. This gift is not common for all men, but is very rare, and given to few: therefore men may not rashly abstain from marriage. Chapter 18.2, Mark 10.13, Luke 18.15

Geneva 1560

Matthew 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
16 * 17 i

47

* And behold one came, and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And he said unto him, i Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, even God: but if thou wilt enter into life, k keep the commandments. He said to him, Which? And Iesus said, * These, Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness. Honour thy father and mother: and thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self. The young man said unto him, I have l observed all these things from my youth: what lack I yet? Iesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go, m sell that thou hast, and give it to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come and follow me. And when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great n possessions. Then Iesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you, It is easier for a " camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And when his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? And Iesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible, but with God o all things are possible. * Then answered Peter, and said to him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee: what shall we have? And Iesus said unto them, Verily I say to you, that when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his majesty, ye which followed me p in the regeneration, *shall sit also upon twelve thrones, and judge the twelve tribes of Israel. And whosoever shall forsake houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my Names sake, he shall receive an q hundreth fold more, and shall inherit everlasting life. * But many that are first, shall be last, and the last shall be first.

Mark 10.27, Luke 18.18 Because this young man knew nothing in Iesus Christ but his manhood, he leadeth him to higher things, to the intent, that his doctrine might better take place. 17 k He spake this that he might learn to know him self. 18 * Exodus 20.13, Deuteronomy 5.16, Romans 13.9 20 l He boasted much because as yet he knew not him self. 21 m Christ hereby discovered his hypocrisy, and caused him to feel his own weakness, not generally commanding all to do the like. 22 n What hindrance men have by riches. 24 " Or, cable rope. 26 o Who can frame mens hearts, so that they shall not set their minds on their riches. 27 * Mark 10.28, Luke 18.28 28 p In this work whereby the world is changed, renewed and regenerate: or to join this word with the sentence following and so take regeneration for the day of judgment, when the elect shall in soul and body enjoy their inheritance, to the end that they might know that it is not sufficient to have begun once. 28 * Luke 22.30 29 q The joy of conscience which Gods children feel even in their afflictions is a 1000 fold more worth then all worldly treasures.

Geneva 1560

48

Matthew Chapter XX

1 Christ teacheth by a similitude, that God is detter unto no man, and how he always calleth men to his labour. 18 He admonisheth them of his passion. 20 He teacheth his to flee ambition. 28 Christ payeth our ransom. 30 He giveth two blind men their sight.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain house holder, which went out at the dawning of the day to hire laborers into his vineyard. And he agreed with the laborers for a a penny a day, and sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the b third hour, and saw others standing idle in the market place, And said unto them, Go ye also into my vineyard, and whatsoever is right, I will give you: and they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. And he went about the eleventh hour, and found other standing idle, and said unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? They said unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He said to them, Go ye also into my vineyard, and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. And when even was come, the master of the vineyard said unto his steward, Call the laborers, and give them their hire, beginning at the last, till thou come to the first. And they which were hired about the eleventh hour, came and received every man a penny. Now when the first came, they supposed that they should receive more, but they likewise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the master of the house, Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have born the burden, and heat of the day. And he answered one of them, saying, " Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny? Take that which is thine own, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, as much as to thee. Is it not lawful for me to do as I will with mine own? Is thine c eye evil because I am good? * So d the last shall be first, and the first last: * for many are called, but few chosen.

30 * Chapter 20.16, Mark 10.31, Luke 13.30 Chapter XX 2a Which was called denarius, and was of value about four pence half penny of old money, and was commonly a workmans hire. 3b They divided the day into twelve hours, so that the third was the fourth part of the day, six of the clock was one, nine was three of the clock after diner, and the eleventh hour was an hour before the sun set. 13 " Or, fellow. 15 c Or envious because of my liberality, Deuteronomy 15.19.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 17 18 19 20 21 22 23
*

49

24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

And Iesus went up to Ierusalem, and took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Ierusalem, and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief Priests, and unto the Scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, And * shall deliver him to the Gentiles, to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: but the third day he shall rise again. * Then came to him the mother of Zebedeus children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She said to him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one at thy right hand, and the other at thy left hand in thy kingdom. And Iesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the e cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I shall be baptized with? They said to him, We are able. And he said unto them, Ye shall drink in deed of my cup, and shall be baptized with the baptism, that I am baptized with, but to sit at my right hand, and at my left hand, is f not mine to give: but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. * And when the other ten heard this, they disdained at the two brethren. Therefore Iesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the lords of the Gentiles have domination over them, and they that are great, exercise authority over them. But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your servant. And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. * Even as the Son of man came not to be served, but to serve, and to give his life for the ransom of many. * And as they departed from Iericho, a great multitude followed him. And behold, two blind men, sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Iesus passed by, cried saying, O Lord, the Son of David, have mercy on us. And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, O Lord, the Son of David, have mercy on us.
Chapter 19.30, Mark 10.31, Luke 13.30 Therefore every man in his vocation, as he is called first, ought to go forward, and encourage others, seeing the hire is indifferent for all. Chapter 22.14 Mark 10.32, Luke 18.31 Iohn 18:32 Mark 10.35 He setteth the cross before their eyes to draw them from ambition, calling it a cup, to signify the measure of the afflictions, which God hath ordained for every man: the which thing also he calleth baptisms. God my Father hath not given me charge to bestow offices of honor here: but to be an example of humility unto all. Mark 10.41, Luke 22.25 Philippians 2.7 Mark 10.46, Luke 18.39

16 * 16 d 16 * 17 * 19 * 20 * 22 e 23 f 24 * 28 * 29 *

Geneva 1560

50 32

Matthew

Then Iesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do to you? 33 They said to him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 And Iesus moved with compassion touched their eyes, and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. Chapter XXI
7 Christ rideth into Ierusalem on an ass. 12 The buyers and sellers are chased out of the Temple. 15 The children wish prosperity unto Christ. 19 The fig tree withereth. 22 Faith requisite in prayer. 25 Iohns baptism. 28 The two sons. 33 The parable of the husband men. 42 The corner stone rejected. 43 The Iews rejected and the Gentiles received.

And * when they drew near to Ierusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of the olives, then sent Iesus two disciples, 2 Saying to them, Go into the town that is over against you, and anon ye shall find an a ass bound, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, say ye, that the Lord hath need of them, and straight way he will let them go. 4 All this was done that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the Prophet, saying, 5 * Tell ye the b daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek and sitting upon an ass, and a c colt, the foal of an ass used to the yoke. 6 So the disciples went, and did as Iesus had commanded them, 7 And brought the ass and the colt, and put on d them their clothes, and set him thereon. 8 And a great multitude spread their garments in the way: and other cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 Moreover, the people that went before, and they also that followed, cried, saying, e Hosanna to the Son of David, blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord, Hosanna thou which art in the f highest heavens. * And when he was come into Ierusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is 10 this? 11 And the people said, This is Iesus the Prophet of Nazareth in Galilee. 1

Chapter XXI 1* Mark 11.1, Luke 19.29 2a By this entry Christ would shew the state and condition of his kingdom, which is far contrary to the pomp and glory of the world. 5* Isaiah 62.11, Zechariah 9.9, Iohn 12.15 5b That is, the city Sion, or Ierusalem. 5c It is a manner of speech called synecdoche, whereby two are taken for one. 7d He ride on the foal and dame went by. 9e Which is to say, Save I pray thee, desiring God to prosper and send good success to the Messiah. 9f For God which is in heaven, must only save. 10 * Mark 11.11, Luke 19.45, Iohn 2.13

Geneva 1560

Matthew 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

51

22 23 24

And Iesus went into the Temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the g Temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, And said to them, It is written, * Mine house shall be called the house of prayer: h but * ye have made it a den of thieves. Then " the blind, and the halt came to him in the Temple, and he healed them. But when the chief Priests and Scribes saw the marvels that he did, and the children crying in the Temple, and saying, Hosanna the Son of David, they disdained, And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Iesus said unto them, Yea: read ye never, * By the i mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast k made perfect the praise? So he left them, and went out of the city unto Bethany, and lodged there. And * in the morning as he returned into the city, he was hungry, And seeing a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said to it, Never fruit grow on thee hence forwards. And soon the fig tree withered. And when his disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered! And Iesus answered and said unto them, * Verily I say unto you, if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do that, which I have done to the fig tree, but also if ye say unto this mountain, l Take thy self away, and cast thy self into the sea, it shall be done. * And whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, if ye believe, ye shall receive it. * And when he was come into the Temple, the chief Priests, and the Elders of the people came unto him, as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? Then Iesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask of you a certain thing, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.

12 g 13 * 13 h 13 * 14 * 16 * 16 i 16 k 18 * 21 * 21 l 22 * 23 *

In the porch or entry into the Temple. Isaiah 56.7 Under the pretence of the religion hypocrites seek their own gain, and spoil God of his true worship. Ieremiah 7.11 Mark 11.17, Luke 19.46 Psalm 8.2 If God reveal his glory and might by babes, that can not as yet speak, is it marvel, if they that can speak, do set forth, and magnify the same? In Hebrew it is, hast ordained or grounded the strength: which is all to one purpose, because God is then most praised when his strength is best known. Mark 11.13 Chapter 17.20 Which thing seemeth to be impossible. Chapter 7.7, Iohn 15.7, 1 Iohn 3.24 Mark 11.27, Luke 20.1

Geneva 1560

52 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

Matthew

The baptism of Iohn, whence was it? " from heaven, or of men? Then they reasoned among them selves, saying, If we shall say from heaven, he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? And if we say, Of men, we m fear the people: * for all hold Iohn as a Prophet. Then they answered Iesus, and said, We can not tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. But what think ye? A certain man had two sons, and came to the elder, and said, Son, go and work today in my vineyard. But he answered and said, I will not: yet afterward he repented him self, and went. Then came he to the second, and said likewise. And he answered, and said, I will, Sir: yet he went not. Whether of them twain did the will of the father? They said unto him, The first. Iesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the n Publicans and the harlots shall go before you into the kingdom of God. For Iohn came unto you in the o way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the Publicans, and the harlots believed him, and ye, though ye saw it, were not moved with repentance afterward, that ye might believe him. Hear another parable, There was a certain householder, * which planted a p vineyard, and q hedged it round about, and " made a winepress therein, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a strange country. And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to r the husbandmen to receive the fruits thereof. And the husbandmen took his s servants and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again he sent other servants, more than the first: and they did the like unto them. But last of all he sent unto them his own t son, saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among them selves, * This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and let us take his inheritance.
Or, of God. The hypocrites fear man more than God, and malice never justifieth the truth. Chapter 14.5, Mark 6.20 So far it is impossible for them to repent and be saved, that stand in their own conceit, that the greatest sinners that are, shall more soon come to repentance. God taught by Iohn the way of righteousness, whose life was upright and perfect. Isaiah 5.1, Ieremiah 2.21, Mark 12.12, Luke 20.9 The vineyard is the people, whom he had elected. Used all means to preserve it, and to make it fruitful. Or, digged. Which were the Priests and rulers. The Prophets. Iesus Christ. Chapter 26.3 & 27.1, Iohn 11.53

25 " 26 m 26 * 31 n 32 o 33 * 33 p 33 q 33 " 34 r 35 s 37 t 38 *

Geneva 1560

Matthew 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46

53

So they took him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. When therefore the Lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to those husbandmen? They said unto him, He will cruelly destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall deliver him the fruits in their seasons. Iesus said unto them, Read ye never in the Scriptures, * The stone which the builders u refused, the same is made the x head of the corner? This was the Lords doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. Therefore say I unto you, the kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and shall be given to a nation, which shall bring forth the fruits thereof. * And whosoever shall fall on this stone, he shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him into powder. And when the chief Priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. And they seeking to lay hands on him, feared the people, because they took him as a Prophet. Chapter XXII

2 The parable of the marriage. 9 The vocation of the Gentiles. 11 The marriage garment. 17 Of paying of tribute. 25 Of the resurrection. 36 The Scribes question. 44 Christs divinity.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Then * Iesus answered, and spake unto them again in parables, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain King which married his son, And a sent forth his servants, to call them that were bid to the wedding, but they would not come. Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: mine oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, and another about his merchandise. And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them sharply, and slew them. But when the King heard it, he was wroth, and sent forth his warriors, and b destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. Then said he to his servants, Truly the wedding is prepared but they which were bidden, were not worthy.

42 * Psalm 118.22, Acts 4.11, Romans 9.33, 1 Peter 2.7 42 u As not meet or fit for their building. 42 x To fasten and join the building together, and to uphold the whole. 44 * Isaiah 8.14 Chapter XXII 1* Luke 14.16, Revelation 19.9 3a Christ reproacheth the Iews of their ingratitude and obstinate malice, in that they rejected the grace of God, which was so plentifully offered unto them. 7b God punisheth extremely such ingratitude.

Geneva 1560

54 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

Matthew

Go ye therefore out into the high ways, and as many as ye find, bid them to the marriage. So c those servants went out into the high ways and gathered together all that ever they found, both d good and bad: so the wedding was furnished with guests. Then the King came in, to see the guests, and saw there a man which had not on e a wedding garment. And he said unto him, Friend, how f camest thou in hither, and hast not on a wedding garment? And he was speechless. Then said the King to the servants, Bind him hand and foot: take him away, and cast him into utter darkness: * there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. * For many are g called, but few chosen. * Then went the Pharisees and took counsel how they might tangle him in talk. And they sent unto him their disciples with the h Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God truly, neither carest for any man: for thou considerest not the i person of men. Tell us therefore, how thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? But Iesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? Shew me the " tribute money. And they brought him a k penny. And he said unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? They said unto him, Caesars. Then said he unto them, * Give therefore to Caesar, the things which are Caesars, and give unto God, those things which are Gods. And when they heard it, they marveled, and left him, and went their way. * The same day the Sadducees came to him (which say that there is no resurrection) and asked him, Saying, Master, * Moses said, If a man die, having no " children, let his brother l marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
The ingratitude of them which are bid, can not cause Gods liberality and his holy meats to perish, which he hath prepared for his. In the Church the hypocrites are mixed with the godly. He had not a pure affection and upright conscience, which proceeded of faith. Though God suffer for a time hypocrites in the Church, yet he knoweth how to try them, and fan them out. Chapter 8.12 & 13.42 & 25.30 Chapter 20.16 By the outward and general calling. Mark 12.13, Luke 20.26 These were certain flatterers of the court, which ever maintained that religion, which King Herod best approved: and though they were enemies to the Pharisees: yet in this thing they consented, thinking to entangle Christ, and so either to accuse him of treason, or to bring him into the hatred of all his people. As touching the outward quality, as whether a man be rich or poor. Or, the coin of tribute. Which was of value about four pence half penny. Romans 13.7 Mark 12.10, Luke 20.17, Acts 23.6 Deuteronomy 25.5 Or, sons.

10 c 10 d 11 e 12 f 13 * 14 * 14 g 15 * 16 h 16 i 19 " 19 k 21 * 23 * 24 * 24 "

Geneva 1560

Matthew 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44

55

Now there were with us seven brethren, and the first married a wife, and deceased: and having none issue, left his wife unto his brother. Likewise also the second, and the third, unto the seventh. And last of all the woman died also. Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the seven? for all had her. Then Iesus answered, and said unto them, Ye m are deceived, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry wives, nor wives are bestowed in marriage, but are as the n Angels of God in heaven. And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read what is spoken unto you of God, saying, * I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. And when the people heard it, they were astonished at his doctrine. * But when the Pharisees had heard, that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they assembled together. And one of them, which was an expounder of the Law, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying, Master, which is the great commandment in the Law? Iesus said to him, * Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and the great commandment. And the second is like unto this, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self. On these two commandments hangeth the whole Law, and the Prophets. * While the Pharisees were gathered together, Iesus asked them, Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose o son is he? They said unto him, Davids. He said unto them, How then doth David in p spirit call him Lord, saying, * The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my q right hand, r till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
By the title of alliance; and hereby brother be meaneth the next kinsman, that lawfully might marry her. Where Gods word is not preached and understood, there must needs reign blindness and errours. Forasmuch as they shall be exempted from the infirmities of this present life. Exodus 3.6 Mark 12.28 Deuteronomy 6.5, Luke 10.27 Leviticus 19.18, Mark 12.31, Romans 13.9, Galatians 5.14, Iames 2.8 Mark 12.35, Luke 20.41 Of what stock or family. By the spirit of prophecy speaking of the kingdom of Christ. Psalm 110.1 By the right hand is signified the authority and power, which God giveth his Son Christ in making him lieutenant and governour over his Church. Not that his kingdom shall then end: but the office of his humanity shall cease, and he with the Father and holy Ghost shall reign for ever as one God all in all.

24 l 29 m 30 n 32 * 34 * 37 * 39 * 41 * 42 o 43 p 44 * 44 q 44 r

Geneva 1560

56 45 46

Matthew

If then David call him s Lord, how is he his son? And none could answer him a word, neither durst any from that day forth ask him any more questions. Chapter XXIII

3 Christ condemneth the ambition, covetousness, and hypocrisy of the Scribes and Pharisees. 31 Their persecutions against the servants of God. 37 He prophesieth the destruction of Ierusalem.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Then spake Iesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, Saying, The * Scribes and the Pharisees a sit in Moses seat. All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that b observe and do: but after their works do not: for they say, and do not. * For they bind heavy burdens, and grievous to be born, and lay them on mens shoulders, but they them selves will not move them with one of their fingers. All their works they do for to be seen of men: for they make their c phylacteries broad, and make long the * fringes of their garments, * And love the chief place at feasts, and to have the chief seats in the assemblies, And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, " Rabbi, Rabbi. * But be not ye called, d Rabbi: for one is your " doctor, to wit, Christ, and all ye are brethren. And * call no man your father upon the earth: for there is but one, your Father which is in heaven. Be not called e doctors: for one is your doctor, even Christ. But he that is f greatest among you, let him be your servant. * For whosoever will exalt him self, shall be brought low: and whosoever will humble him self, shall be exalted. Woe therefore be unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because ye g shut up the kingdom of heaven before men: for ye your selves go not in, neither suffer ye them h that would enter, to come in.

45 s Christ is Davids son touching his manhood, and his Lord, concerning his Godhead. Chapter XXIII 2* Nehemiah 8.4 2a And teach that which Moses saith. 3b According to Moses whom they read, but not that which they teach of them selves. 4* Luke 11.46, Acts 15.10 5c They were scrolls of parchment wherein the commandments were written; and to this day the Iews use the same and close them in a piece of leather, and so bind them to their brow and left arm, to the intent they might have continual remembrance of the Law. 5* Numbers 15.38, Deuteronomy 22.12 6* Mark 12.38, Luke 11.43 & 20.46 7" Or, master. 8* Iames 3.1 8d Christ forbiddeth not to give just honour to Magistrates and Masters, but condemneth ambition and superiority over our brothers faith, which office appertaineth to Christ alone. 8" Or, teacher. 9* Malachi 1.6 10 e The Pharisees were called Masters or Fathers, and the Scribes Doctors. 11 f The highest dignity in the Church is not lordship, or dominion, but ministry and service. 12 * Luke 14.11 & 18.14

Geneva 1560

Matthew 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
*

57

Woe be unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for ye devour widows houses, even under a colour of long prayers: wherefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. Woe be unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for ye compass i sea and land to make one of your profession: and when he is made, ye make him two fold more the child of hell, than you your selves. Woe be unto you blind guides, which say, Whosoever sweareth by the Temple, it is nothing: but whosoever sweareth by the gold of the Temple, he " offendeth. Ye fools and blind, whether is greater, the gold, or the Temple that k sanctifieth the gold? And whosoever sweareth by the altar, it is nothing: but whosoever sweareth by the offering that is upon it, offendeth. Ye fools and blind, whether is greater, the offering, or the altar which sanctifieth the offering? Whosoever therefore sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. * And whosoever sweareth by the Temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. * And he that sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. * Woe be to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for ye tithe mint, and anise, and cumin, and leave the weightier matters of the law, as judgment, and mercy, and fidelity. These ought ye to have done, and not to have left the other. Ye blind guides, which l strain out a gnat, and swallow a camel. Woe be to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: m for ye make clean the utter side of the cup, and of the platter: but within they are full of bribery and " excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. Woe be to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for ye are like unto " whited tombs, which appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead mens bones, and of all filthiness.

13 g 13 h 14 * 15 i 16 " 17 k

Ye kept back the pure religion and knowledge of God when men are ready to embrace it. Which have now their foot within the doors. Mark 12.40, Luke 20.47 They sought all means, that they could invent, to make of a Gentile a Iew. Or, is a debtor. And maketh it to be taken as a holy thing, because of the use: and hereby Christ sheweth that mans doctrine doeth not only obscure the word of God, but is contrary to it. 21 * 1 Kings 8.13, 2 Chronicles 6.1 22 * Chapter 5.34 23 * Luke 11.42 24 l Ye stay at that which is nothing, and let pass that which is of greater importance. 25 m Ye seek how to get estimation with men and pass not whether ye have a good conscience or not. 25 " Or, intemperancy. 27 " Or, painted.

Geneva 1560

58 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

Matthew

So are ye also: for outward ye appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Woe be unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for ye build the tombs of the n Prophets, and garnish the sepulchers of the righteous, And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partners with them in the blood of the Prophets. So then ye be witnesses unto your selves, that ye o are the children of them that murdered the Prophets. Fulfill ye also the measure of your fathers. O serpents, the generation of vipers, how should ye escape the damnation of hell! Wherefore behold, I send unto you p Prophets, and wise men, and Scribes, and of them ye shall kill and crucify: and of them shall ye scourge in your Synagogues, and persecute from city to city, That upon q you may come all the righteous blood that was shed upon the earth, * from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood r of Zacharias the son of Barachias, * whom ye slew between the Temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you, all these things shall come upon this generation. * Ierusalem, Ierusalem, which killest the Prophets, and stonest them which are sent to thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as the hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your habitation shall be left unto you desolate, For I say unto you, ye shall not see me s henceforth till that ye say, Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. Chapter XXIV

1 Christ sheweth his disciples the destruction of the Temple. 5,24 The false Christs. 13 To persevere. 14 The preaching of the Gospel. 6,29 The signs of the end of the world. 42 He warneth them to wake. 44 The sudden coming of Christ.

And * Iesus went out, and departed from the Temple, and his disciples came to him, to shew him the a building of the Temple.

For a remembrance of them, and in the mean season they passed not for their doctrine. It is not now only that your nation hath begun to be cruel against the servants of God, and therefore it is no marvel though the children of such murderers handle roughly the Prophets. 34 p To convince you of greater ingratitude. 35 q Christ meaneth that all their race shall be punished, so that the iniquity of the fathers shall be poured into the bosom of the children, which resemble their fathers. 35 * Genesis 4.8, Hebrews 11.44 35 r Read 2 Chronicles 24.22. 35 * Luke 13.34 37 * 2 Esdras 1.30 39 s He will return no more to them, as a teacher, but as a judge, when as they shall be compelled to confess (although to late) that he is the very Son of God. Chapter XXIV 1* Mark 13.1, Luke 21.5 1a Whose excellency appeareth in that Herod for the space of eight years kept 10000 men in work, the stones were 15 cubits long, in height 12, in breadth 8, as Iosephus writeth.

29 n 31 o

Geneva 1560

Matthew 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
*

59

And Iesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, there shall not be here left a stone upon a stone, that shall not be cast down. And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, his disciples came unto him apart, saying, Tell us when these things shall be, and what sign shall be of thy coming, b and of the end of the world. And Iesus answered, and said unto them, * c Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many. And ye shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and realm against realm, and there shall be pestilence, and famine, and earthquakes in divers places. All these are but the d beginning of sorrows. * Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you, and ye shall be e hated of all nations for my Names sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many. And because f iniquity shall be increased, the love of many shall be cold. * But he that endureth to the end, he shall be saved. And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached through the whole world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come. When g ye * therefore shall see the h abomination of desolation spoken of by * Daniel the Prophet, standing in the holy place, (let him that readeth consider it.) Then let them which be in Iudea, flee into the mountains. Let him which is on the house top, not come down to fetch anything out of his house. And he that is in the field, let not him return back to fetch his clothes. And woe shall be to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days. But pray that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the * Sabbath day.

2* 3b 4* 4c 8d 9* 9e 12 f 13 * 15 g 15 * 15 h 15 * 20 *

Luke 19.44 They thought the world should be at an end, when Ierusalem were destroyed. Ephesians 5.6, Colossians 2.28 He answereth them not according to their minds, but admonisheth them of that which is necessary for them to know. Great and cruel wars have ensued since amongst the heathen for the contempt of the Gospel and increase more and more. Chapter 10:17, Luke 21.12, Iohn 15.20 & 16.2 As if you were the cause of these troubles. Many will keep back their charity, because they are unthankful and evil, upon whom they should bestow it. 2 Thessalonians 3.13, 2 Timothy 2.3 When the Temple shall be polluted, it shall be a sign of extreme desolation: the sacrifices shall end and never be restored. Mark 13.14; Luke 22.20 The horrible destruction of the Temple and the corruption of Gods pure religion. Daniel 9.27 Acts 1.12

Geneva 1560

60 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

Matthew

For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not from the beginning of the world to this time, nor shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no " flesh be saved: but for the i elects sake those days shall be shortened. * Then if any shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders, so that if it were possible, they should deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the k desert, go not forth: Behold, he is in the " secret places, believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the East, and shineth into the West, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. * For wheresoever a dead l carcass is, thither will the Eagles resort. * And immediately after the m tribulations of those days, shall the sun n be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the kindreds of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. * And he shall send his Angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect, from the four winds, and from the one end of the heaven unto the other. Now learn the parable of the fig tree: when her bough is yet tender, and it bringeth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near. So likewise ye, when ye see all these things, know that the kingdom of God is near, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, this o generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. * Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.

Or, man. God provideth for his children in the midst of troubles. Mark 13.21, Luke 17.23 Whither the false Christs, and deceivers lead the people, hiding them selves in holes as if they were ashamed of their profession. 26 " Or, closets. 28 * Luke 17.37 28 l In despite of Satan the faithful shall be gathered and joined with Christ, as the eagles assemble to a dead carcass. 29 * Mark 13.24, Luke 21.25, Isaiah 13.10, Ezekiel 32.7, Ioel 2.31 & 3.15 29 m When God hath made an end of the troubles of his Church. 29 n He meaneth a horrible trembling of the world, and as it were, an alteration of the order of nature. 31 * Revelation 1.7, 1 Corinthians 15.52, 1 Thessalonians 4.16 34 o For within fifty years after, Ierusalem was destroyed; the godly were persecuted, false teachers seduced the people, religion was polluted, so that the world seemed to be at an end. 35 * Mark 13.32

22 " 22 i 23 * 26 k

Geneva 1560

Matthew 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51

61

But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no not the Angels of heaven, but my father only. But as the days of Noah were, so likewise shall the coming of the Son of man be. * For as in the days before the flood they did eat and drink, marry, and give in marriage, unto the day that Noah entered into the Ark, And p knew nothing, till the flood came and took them all away, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. *q Then two men shall be in the fields, the one shall be received, and the other shall be refused. Two women shall be grinding at the mill: the one shall be received, and the other shall be refused. * Wake therefore: for ye know not what hour your master will come. Of * this be sure, that if the good man of the house knew at what watch the thief would come, he would surely watch, and not suffer his house to be digged through. Therefore be ye also ready: for in the hour that ye think not, will the Son of man come. * Who then is a faithful servant and wise, whom his master hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in season? Blessed is that servant whom his master, when he cometh, shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, he shall make him ruler over all his goods. But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My master doth defer his coming, And begin to smite his fellows, and to eat and to drink with the drunken, That servants master will come in a day, when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not ware of, And will " cut him off, and give him his portion with hypocrites: * there shall be weeping, and gnashing of teeth. Chapter XXV

1 By the similitude of the virgins Iesus teacheth every man to watch. 14 And by the talents to be diligent. 31 The last judgment. 32 The sheep and the goats. 35 The works of the faithful.

Then the a kingdom of heaven shall be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went to b meet the bridegroom.

38 * Genesis 7.5, Luke 17.28, 1 Peter 3.20 39 p Because of their incredulity. 40 * Luke 17.35, 1 Thessalonians 4.17 40 q This teacheth every man to walk warily not respecting his companion although he be never so dear unto him. 42 * Mark 13.35 43 * Luke 12.39, 1 Thessalonians 5.2, Revelation 16.18 45 * Luke 12.42 51 " Or, separate him. 51 * Chapter 13.42 & 25.30 Chapter XXV 1a This similitude teacheth us, that it is not sufficient to have once given ourselves to follow Christ, but that we must continue. 1b To do him honor, as the manner was.

Geneva 1560

62 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Matthew

And five of them were wise, and five foolish. The foolish took their lamps, but took none oil with them. But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. Now while the bridegroom tarried long, all slumbered and slept. And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh: go out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the wise, c Give us of your oil, for our lamps are " out. But the wise answered, saying, We fear lest there will not be enough for us and you: but d go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for your selves. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came: and they that were ready, went in with him to the wedding, and the gate was shut. Afterwards came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered, and said, Verily I say unto you, e I know you not. * Watch therefore: for ye know neither the day, nor the hour, when the son of man will come. *f For the kingdom of heaven is as a man that going into a strange country, called his servants, and delivered to them his goods. And unto one he gave g five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every man after his own ability, and straightway went from home. Then he that had received the five talents, went and occupied with them, and " gained other five talents. Likewise also, he that received two, he also gained other two. But he that received that one, went and digged it in the earth, and hid his masters money. But after a long season, the master of those servants came, and reckoned with them. Then came he that had received five talents, and brought other five talents, saying, Master, thou deliverest unto me five talents: behold, I have gained with them other five talents. Then his master said unto him, It is well done good servant and faithful, Thou hast been faithful in little, I will make thee ruler over much: h enter into thy masters joy.
Many seek that which they have contemned, but it is to late. Or, quenched. This was spoken in reproach, because they made not provision in time. I will not open to you because you have failed in the middle way. Chapter 24.43, Mark 13.33 Luke 19.12 This similitude teacheth how we ought to continue in the knowledge of God, and do good with those graces that God hath given us. Every talent communally made threescore pounds, read Matthew 18.24. Or, made.

8c 8" 9d 12 e 13 * 14 * 14 f 15 g 16 "

Geneva 1560

Matthew 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

63

Also he that had received two talents, came and said, Master, thou deliverest unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents with them. His master said unto him, It is well done good servant, and faithful, Thou hast been faithful in little, I will make thee ruler over much: enter into thy masters joy. Then he which had received the one talent, came and said, Master, I knew that thou wast an hard man, which reapest where thou sowedst not, and gatherest where thou strawedst not: I was therefore afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: behold, thou hast thine own. And his master answered, and said unto him, Thou evil servant, and " slothful, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I strawed not. Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming should I have received mine own with vantage. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. * For unto every man that hath, it shall be given, and he shall have abundance, and i from him that hath not, even that he hath, shall be taken away. Cast therefore that unprofitable servant into utter * darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. And when the Son of man cometh in his glory, and all the holy Angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory. And before him shall be gathered all nations, and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, and the goats on the left. Then shall the king say to them on his right hand, Come ye k blessed of my father: inherit ye the kingdom prepared for you from the l foundation of the world. * For m I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I thirsted, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye lodged me: I was naked, and ye clothed me, I was* " sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungered, and fed thee? or a thirst, and gave thee drink?

21 h 26 " 29 * 29 i 30 * 34 k 34 l

The master receiveth him into his house to give him part of his goods and commodities. Or, lingerer. Chapter 13.12, Luke 8.18 & 19.26, Mark 4.25 The graces of God shall be taken away from him that doeth not bestow them to Gods glory and his neighbours profit. Chapter 8.12 & 22.13 For our salvation cometh of the blessing and favour of God. Hereby God declareth the certainty of our predestination, whereby we are saved because we were chosen in Christ before the foundations of the world, Ephesians 1.4. 35 * Isaiah 58.7, Ezekiel 18.7 35 m Christ meaneth not that our salvation dependeth on our works or merits, but teacheth what it is to live justly according to godliness, and charity, and that God recompenseth his of his free mercy, likewise as he doeth elect them. 36 * Eccl. 7.39 36 " Or, infirm.

Geneva 1560

64 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46

Matthew

And when saw we thee a stranger, and lodged thee? or naked, and clothed thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer, and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, in as much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it to me. Then shall he say unto them on the left hand, * Depart from me ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. For I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I thirsted, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye lodged me not: I was naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or a thirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, and say, Verily I say unto you, in as much as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. * And these n shall go into everlasting pain, and the righteous into life eternal. Chapter XXVI

3 Conspiracy of the Priests against Christ. 10 He excuseth Magdalene. 26 The institution of the Lords supper. 31 The disciples weakeness. 48 The treason of Iudas. 62 The sword. 64 Because Christ calleth him self the Son of God, he is judged worthy to die. 69 Peter denieth, and repenteth.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

And * it came to pass, when Iesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, Ye know that within two days is the Passover, and the Son of man shall be delivered to be crucified. * Then assembled together the chief Priests and the Scribes, and the Elders of the people into the hall of the high Priest, called Caiaphas, And consulted how they might take Iesus by subtlety, and kill him. But they said, Not on the feast day, lest any uproar be among the people. * And when Iesus was in Bethania, in the house of Simon the leper, There came unto him a woman, which had a box of very costly ointment, and a poured it on his head, as he sat at the table. And when his disciples saw it, they had b indignation, saying, What needed this waste? For this ointment might have been sold for much, and been given to the poor.

41 * Psalm 6.9, chapter 7.23, Luke 13.27 46 * Daniel 12.1, Iohn 5.29 46 n We must therefore only do that, which God requireth of us, and not follow mens foolish fantasies. Chapter XXVI 1* Mark 14.1, Luke 22.1 3* Iohn 11.47 6* Mark 14.3, Iohn 11.2 & 2.5 7a He sheweth what occasion Iudas took to commit his treason. 8b This was through Iudas motion to whom they gave credit.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

65

And Iesus knowing it, said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. * For ye have the poor always with you, but me shall ye not c have always. For in that she poured this ointment on my body, she did it to d bury me. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout all the world, there shall also this that she hath done, be spoken of for a memorial of her. * Then one of the twelve, called Iudas Iscariot, went unto the chief Priests, And said, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? and they appointed unto him thirty e pieces of silver. And from that time, he sought opportunity to betray him. * Now on the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Iesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the Passover? And he said, Go you into the city to such a man, and say to him, The master saith, f My time is at hand: I will keep the Passover at thine house with my disciples. And the disciples did as Iesus had given them charge, and made ready the Passover. * So when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Is it I, Master? And he answered and said, He that g dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me. Surely the Son of man goeth his way, h as it is written of him: but woe be to that man, by whom the Son of man is betrayed: it had been good for that man, if he had never been born. Then Iudas which betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Master? He said unto him, Thou hast said it. * And as they did eat, Iesus took the bread: and when he had given thanks, he break it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat: i this is my body.
Deuteronomy 15.11 This fact was extraordinary, neither was it left as an example to be followed: also Christ is not present with us bodily or to be honoured with any outward pomp. To honour my burial with all. Mark 14.10, Luke 22.14 Every one in value was about four pence half penny of old sterling. Mark 14.12, Luke 22.7 He maketh haste to a more worthy sacrifice, to wit, to that which the Passover signified. Mark 14.18, Luke 22.14, Iohn 13.21 He that it accustomed to eat with me daily at the table, Psalm 41.9. To the intent his disciples might know that all this was appointed by the providence of God.

11 * 11 c 12 d 14 * 15 e 17 * 18 f 20 * 23 g 24 h

Geneva 1560

66 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

Matthew

Also he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it them, saying, Drink ye all of it. For this is my k blood of the New testament, that is shed for many, for the remission of sins. I say unto you, that l I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day, when I shall drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdom. And when they had sung a psalm, they went out into the mount of olives. * Then said Iesus unto them, All ye shall be m offended by me this night: for it is written, I * will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered. But * after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. But Peter answered, and said unto him, n Though that all men should be offended by thee, yet will I never be offended. * Iesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. * Then went Iesus with them into a place which is called Gethsemane, and said unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. And he took Peter, and the two sons of Zebedeus, and began to wax sorrowful, and o grievously troubled. Then said Iesus unto them, My soul is very heavy, even unto the p death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. So he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this q cup r pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. After he came unto the disciples, and found them asleep, and said to Peter, What? could ye not watch with me one hour? Watch, and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit in deed is ready, but the flesh is s weak.

26 * 26 i 28 k

1 Corinthians 11.24 That is, a true sign and testimony that my body is made yours, and by me your souls are nourished. The wine signifieth that our souls are refreshed and satisfied with the blood of Christ, spiritually received so that without him we have no nourishment. 29 l You shall no more enjoy my body presence till we meet together in heaven. 31 * Mark 14.27, Iohn 16.30 & 18.8 31 m Shall turn back and be discouraged. 31 * Zechariah 13.7 32 * Mark 14.28 & 16.7 33 n This declareth what danger it is to trust to much to our strength. 34 * Iohn 13.38 36 * Mark 14.32, Luke 22.39 37 o He feared not death of it self, but trembled for fear of Gods anger towards sin, the burden whereof he bare our sakes. 38 p For he saw Gods anger kindled towards us. 39 q That is, the anger of God for mans sins 39 r He knew what his Father had determined, and therefore was ready to obey but he prayeth as the faithful do in their troubles without respect of the eternal counsel of God.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57
41 s 45 t 46 u 47 * 49 " 50 x 52 " 52 * 52 y 53 z 54 * 56 * 56 *

67

Again he went away the second time and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup can not pass away from me, but that I must drink it, thy will be done. And he came, and found them a sleep again, for their eyes were heavy. So he left them and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. Then came he to his disciples, and said unto them, t Sleep henceforth, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is given into the hands of sinners. u Rise, let us go: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. * And while he yet spake, lo, Iudas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the high Priests and Elders of the people. Now he that betrayed him, had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he, lay hold on him. And forthwith he came to Iesus, and said, " God save thee, Master, and kissed him. Then Iesus said unto him, x Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Iesus, and took him. And behold, one of them which were with Iesus, stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high Priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Iesus unto him, Put up thy sword into his " place: * for all that y take the sword, shall perish with the sword. Either thinkest thou, that I can not now pray to my Father, and he will give me more than twelve z legions of Angels? How then should the * Scriptures be fulfilled, which say, that it must be so? The same hour said Iesus to the multitude, Ye be come out as it were against a thief, with swords and staves, to take me: I sat daily teaching in the Temple among you, and ye took me not. But all this was done, that the * Scriptures of the Prophets might be fulfilled. * Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. * And they took Iesus, and led him to Caiaphas the high Priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled.
And therefore we must continually fight against the flesh. He speaketh this in a contrary sense, meaning they should anone be well wakened. Christ died willingly, and therefore presented him self to his enemies. Mark 14.43, Luke 22.47, Iohn 18.3 Or, Hail, rabbi. He rebuketh his unkindness under the cloak of pretensed friendship. Or, sheath. Genesis 9.6, Revelation 13.10 The exercising of the sword is forbid to private persons, also he would have hindered by his indiscreet zeal the work of God. Every legion contained commonly 6000 footmen, and 732 horsemen, whereby here he meaneth an infinite number. Isaiah 35.10 Lamentations 4.20 Chapter 20.3

Geneva 1560

68 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72

Matthew

And Peter followed him a far off unto the high Priests hall, and went in, and sat with the servants to see the end. Now * the chief Priests and the Elders, and all the whole council a sought false witness against Iesus, to put him to death. But they found none, and though many false witnesses came, yet found they b none: but at the last came two false witnesses, And said, This man said, * I can destroy the Temple of God, and build it in three days. Then the chief Priest arose, and said to him, Answerest thou nothing? What is the matter that these men witness against thee? But Iesus c held his peace. Then the chief Priest answered, and said to him, I d charge thee by the living God, that thou tell us, if thou be the Christ the Son of God. * Iesus said to him, e Thou hast said it: nevertheless I say unto you, hereafter shall ye see the Son of man, sitting at the right hand of the power of God, and come in the clouds of the heaven. Then the high Priest rent his f clothes, saying, He hath g blasphemed, what have we any more need of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. What think ye? They answered, and said, He is worthy to die. * Then spat they in his face, and buffeted him, and h other smote him with their rods, Saying, i Prophecy to us, Christ, Who is he that smote thee? * Peter sat without in the hall: and a maid came to him, saying, Thou also wast with Iesus of Galilee: But he denied before them all, saying, I wot not what thou sayest. And when he went out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This man was also with Iesus of Nazareth. And k again he denied with an oath, saying, I know not the man.

57 * 59 * 59 a 60 b 61 * 63 c 63 d 64 * 64 e 65 f 65 g 67 * 67 h 68 i 69 * 72 k

Mark 14.53, Luke 22.54, Iohn 18.14 Mark 14.55 He declareth how Iesus was wrongfully accused, to the end that we may know his innocency, and not that he suffered for him self, but for us Which could justly witness against him. Iohn 2.19 Christ did neglect their false reports and moreover he was not there to defend his cause, but to suffer condemnation. Or adjure thee by thine allegiance towards God. Chapter 16.17, Romans 14.10, 1 Thessalonians 4.14 Christ confesseth that he is the Son of God. This was one of their own traditions, if they had heard any Israelite blaspheme. The enemies of God call a true confession blasphemy. Isaiah 50.6 The officers smite Christ with their rods or little staves. They mocked him after this sort that he might not seem to be a Prophet, and so would turn the peoples minds from him. Mark 14.66. Luke 22.55. Iohn 18.25 An example of our infirmity that we may learn to depend upon God and not put our trust in our selves.

Geneva 1560

Matthew 73

69

So after a while, came unto him they that stood by, and said unto Peter, Surely thou art also one of them: for even thy speech betrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse him self, and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 Then Peter remembered the words of Iesus, which had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. So he went out, and l wept bitterly. Chapter XXVII

2 Christ delivered unto Pilate. 5 Iudas hangeth him self. 24 Christ is pronounced innocent by the judge, and yet is condemned, and crucified among thieves. 46 He prayeth upon the cross. 51 The vail is rent. 52 The dead bodies arise. 57 Ioseph buryeth Christ. 64 Watchmen keep the grave.

When * the morning was come, all the chief Priests, and the Elders of the people took counsel against Iesus, to put him to death, 2 And led him away bound, and a delivered him unto Pontius Pilate the governour. 3 Then when Iudas which betrayed him, saw that he was condemned, b he repented him self, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief Priests, and Elders, 4 Saying, I have c sinned betraying the innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? d see thou to it. 5 And when he had cast down the silver pieces in the Temple, he departed, and went, * and hanged him self. 6 And the chief Priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not e lawful for us to put them into the " treasure, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them a potters field, for the burial of f strangers. 8 Wherefore that field is called, * the field of blood, until this day. 9 (Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Ieremiah [Ieremias] the Prophet, saying, * And they took thirty silver pieces, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel valued. 10 And they gave them for the potters field, as the Lord appointed me.) 11 * And Iesus stood before the governour, and the governour asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Iews? Iesus said unto him, Thou sayest it. 1
75 l He was lively touched with repentance by the motion of Gods Spirit, who never suffereth his to perish utterly, though for a time they fall, to the intent they may feel their own weakness and acknowledge his great mercy. Chapter XXVII 1* Mark 15.1; Luke 22.66; Iohn 17.20 2a For they had no authority to condemn him or to put any to death. 3b Over late repentance bringeth desperation. 4c Although he abhor his sins, yet is he not displeased there with, but despaireth in Gods mercies, and seeketh his own destruction. 4d These hypocrites lay the whole fault upon Iudas. 5* Acts 1.18 6e The hypocrites are full of conscience in a matter of nothing, but to shed innocent blood they make nothing at it. 6" Or, corbana. 7f For the Iews thought it a great offence to be buried in the same place that the strangers were. 8* Acts 1.19 9* Zechariah 11.13

Geneva 1560

70 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
11 * 15 " 15 g 19 h 20 * 21 i 24 k 25 l 27 *

Matthew

And when he was accused of the chief Priests and Elders, he answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they lay against thee? But he answered him not to one word, in so much that the governour marveled greatly. Now at the feast, the governour was wont to " deliver unto the people a g prisoner whom they would. And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. When they were then gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whether will ye that I let loose unto you Barabbas, or Iesus which is called Christ? (For he knew well, that for envy they had delivered him. Also when he was set down upon the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, h Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream by reason of him.) * But the chief Priests and the Elders had persuaded the people that they should ask Barabbas, and should destroy Iesus. Then the governour answered, and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I let loose unto you? And they said, i Barabbas. Pilate said unto them, What shall I do then with Iesus which is called Christ? They all said to him, Let him be crucified. Then said the governour, But what evil hath he done? Then they cried the more, saying, Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he availed nothing, but that more tumult was made, he took water and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this k just man: look you to it. Then answered all the people, and said, His l blood be on us, and on our children. Thus let he Barabbas loose unto them, and scourged Iesus, and delivered him to be crucified. * Then the soldiers of the governour took Iesus into the common hall, and gathered about him the whole band, And they stripped him, and put upon him a m scarlet robe,
Mark 15.3, Luke 23.3, Iohn 18.33 Or, quite. It was a tradition of the Iews to deliver a prisoner at Passover [in the 1560 it has Easter, i fixed this to Passover because it is more correct than Easter]. This was to the greater condemnation of Pilate, whom neither his own knowledge could teach nor counsel of others, to defend Christs innocency. Mark 15.11, Luke 23.18, Iohn 18.40, Acts 3.14 The multitude prefer the wicked to the righteous. Pilate beareth witness that he is innocent, before he condemn him. If his death be not lawful, let the punishment fall on our heads and our childrens; and as they wished, so this curse taketh place to this day. Mark 15.16, Iohn 19.1

Geneva 1560

Matthew 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

71

And platted a crown of thorns, and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand, and bowed their knees before him, and mocked him, saying, God save thee King of the Iews, And spitted upon him, and took a reed, and smote him on the head. Thus when they had mocked him, they took the robe from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. * And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they compelled to bear his cross. * And when they came unto the place called Golgotha, (that is to say, the place of dead mens skulls.) They gave him n vinegar to drink, mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, and did cast lots, that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the Prophet, * They divided my garments among them, and upon my vesture did cast lots. And they sat, and watched him there. They set up also over his head his cause written, o THIS IS IESUS THE KING OF THE IEWS. And there were two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. And they that passed by, reviled him, wagging their heads, And saying, * Thou that destroyest the Temple, and buildest it in three days, save thy self: if thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the high Priests mocking him, with the Scribes, and Elders, and Pharisees, said, He saved others, but he can not save him self: if he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. * He p trusteth in God, let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God. That same also the q thieves which were crucified with him, cast in his teeth. Now from the r sixth hour was there darkness over all the s land, unto the ninth hour.
To deride him, because he called himself a King. Mark 15.21, Luke 23.26 Iohn 19.16 It was a kind of drink to open the veins, and so hasten his death, which was given him upon the cross. Psalm 22.19, Mark 15.24 The manner then was to set up a writing to signify wherefore a man was executed: but here God governed Pilates hand to write otherwise than he thought. Iohn 2.19 Psalm 22.9, Wisdom 2.28 This was a great temptation, to go about to take from him his trust in God, and so to bring him to despair. Meaning by this synecdoche the one of the thieves. That was from noon till three of the clock.

28 m 32 * 33 * 34 n 35 * 37 o 40 * 43 * 43 p 44 q 45 r

Geneva 1560

72 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61

Matthew

And about the ninth hour Iesus cried with a loud voice, saying, * Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is, t My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth u Elijah [Elias]. And straightway one of them ran, and took * a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a " reed, and gave him to drink. Other said, Let be: let us see, if Elijah [Elias] will come and save him. Then Iesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up the x ghost. And behold, * the y vail of the Temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake, and the stones were cloven. And the graves did open them selves, and many bodies of the Saints which slept, arose, And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the " holy City, and appeared unto many. When the Centurion, and they that were with him watching Iesus, saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly z this was the Son of God. And many women were there, beholding him a far off, which had followed Iesus from Galilee, ministering unto him. Among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of Iames and Ioseph, and the mother of Zebedeus sons. * And when the even was come, there came a a rich man of Arimathea, named Ioseph, who had also him self been Iesus disciple. He went to Pilate, and asked the body of Iesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. So Ioseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, And put it in his new b tomb, which he had hewn out in a rock, and rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulcher, and departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary sitting over against the sepulcher.
Of Iewry and their country there about. Psalm 22.2 Notwithstanding that he feeleth him self as it were wounded with Gods wrath and forsaken for our sins, yet he ceaseth not to put his confidence in God and call upon him: which is written to teach us in all afflictions to trust still in God, be the assaults never so grievous to the flesh. They mocked at Christs prayer, as if it had been in vain. Psalm 69.22 Or, hyssop stalk, Iohn 19.29. Voluntarily after he had obeyed his Father in all things. 1 Chronicles 3.14 Which signified an end of all the ceremonies of the Law. Or, Ierusalem. This judgment of a heathen man was sufficient to condemn the gross malice of the Iews. Mark 15.42, Luke 23.50, Iohn 19.38 Who was so much the more in danger by declaring him self to be Iesus disciple. Christs burying doeth so much more verify his death and resurrection.

45 s 46 * 46 t 47 u 48 * 48 " 50 x 51 * 51 y 53 " 54 z 57 * 57 a 60 b

Geneva 1560

Matthew 62 63 64 65 66

73

Now the next day that followed the c Preparation of the Sabbath, the high Priests and Pharisees assembled to Pilate, And said, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, Within three days I will rise. Command therefore, that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so shall the last d errour be worse then the first. Then Pilate said unto them, Ye have e a watch: go, and make it sure as ye know. And they went, and made the sepulcher f sure with the watch, and sealed the stone. Chapter XXVIII

6 The resurrection of Christ. 10 The brethren of Christ. 12 The high Priests bribe the soldiers. 17 Christ appeareth to his disciples, and sendeth them forth to preach and to baptize. 19 The brethren of Christ. 20 Promising to the continual assistance.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Now * in the " end of the a Sabbath, when the first day of the week began to dawn, Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary came to see the sepulcher, And behold, there was a great earthquake: for the b Angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. And his countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow. And for fear of him, the keepers were astonished, and became as dead men. But the Angel answered, and said to the women, Fear ye not: for I know that ye seek Iesus which was crucified: He is not here, for he is risen; as he said: come, see the place where the Lord was laid, And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead: and behold, he goeth before you into Galilee: there ye shall see him: c lo, I have told you. So they departed quickly from the sepulcher, with fear and great d joy, and did run to bring his disciples word. And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Iesus also met them, saying, God save you. And they came, and took him by the feet, and worshipped him.

Which was the day before the Sabbath. More will follow his doctrine than did afore he was put to death. That is, men appointed for the keeping of the Temple. The more that men go about to subdue Christs power the more shew they their own malice, and procure to them selves the greater condemnation, for as much as Gods glory the more appeareth thereby. Chapter XXVIII 1* Mark 16.5, Iohn 20.11 1" Or, evening. 1a Here the Evangelist reckoneth the natural day from the sun rising to his rising again, and not as the Iews did, which began to count at the first hour after the sun set. 2b There were two: but it is a manner of speech to use the singular number for the plural, and contrary. 7c He assureth them that it is so. 8d Their joy was mixed with fear, both because of the Angels presence and also for that they were not assured.

62 c 64 d 65 e 66 f

Geneva 1560

74 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

Mark

Then said Iesus unto them, Be not afraid. Go, and tell my brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. Now when they were gone, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the high Priests all the things that were done. And they gathered them together with the Elders, and took counsel, and gave large money unto the soldiers, Saying, Say, His disciples came by night and stole him away while we slept. And if the governour hear of this, we will persuade him, and save you harmless. So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this e saying is noised among the Iews unto this day. Then the eleven disciples went into Galilee, into a mountain, where Iesus had appointed them. And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. And Iesus came, and spake unto them, saying, * All power is given unto me in heaven, and in earth. * Go therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and the Son, and the holy Ghost, Teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I f have commanded you: and lo, * I am with you alway, until the g end of the world, Amen.

The Holy Gospel of Iesus Christ, according to MARK

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

Chapter I
2 The office, doctrine and life of Iohn the Baptist. 9 Christ is baptized, 13 And tempted. 14 He preacheth, 17 Calleth the sinners, 23 Christ healeth the man with the unclean spirit, 27 New doctrine, 29 He healeth Peters mother in law, 34 The devils know him. 41 He cleanseth the leper, and healeth divers others.

1 2

The a beginning of the Gospel of Iesus Christ, the Son of God: As it is written in the Prophets, * Behold, I send my b messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.

15 e

An extreme vengeance of God, whereby the Iews were the more hardened, so that they can not feel the profit of his death and resurrection. 18 * Hebrews 1:3, chapter 11.27, Iohn 17.2 19 * Mark 16.15 20 f Men may not teach their own doctrine, but whatsoever Christ hath taught them: for he reserveth this authority to him self, to be the only teacher and author of the doctrine. 20 * Iohn 14.16 20 g By power, grace and virtue of the holy Ghost. Mark Chapter I 1a He sheweth that Iohn Baptist was the first preacher of the Gospel. 2* Malachi 3.1

Geneva 1560

Mark 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
*

75

The voice of him that cryeth in the wilderness is, c Prepare the way of the Lord: make his paths straight. * Iohn did baptize in the wilderness, and d preach the baptism of amendment of life, for remission of sins. And all the country of Iudea, and they of Ierusalem went out unto him, and were all baptized of him in the river Iordan, confessing their sins. Now Iohn was clothed with camels hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins: and he did eat " * locusts and wild honey, * And preached, saying, A stronger than I, cometh after me, whose shoes latchet I am not worthy to stoop down, and unloose. Truth it is, I have * baptized you with e water: but he will baptize you with the holy Ghost. * And it came to pass in those days, that Iesus came from Nazareth, a city of Galilee, and was baptized of Iohn in Iordan. And as soon as " he was come out of the water, Iohn saw the heavens cloven in twain, and the f holy Ghost descending upon him like a dove. Then there was a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved g Son, in whom I am well pleased. * And immediately the " Spirit driveth him into the wilderness. And he was there in the wilderness forty days, and was h tempted of Satan: he was also with the wild beasts, and the Angels ministered unto him. * Now after that Iohn was committed to prison, Iesus came into Galilee, preaching i the Gospel of the Kingdom of God, And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand: repent and believe the Gospel. * And as he walked by the " sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, (for they were fishers.)
In Greek, Angel, or Ambassadour Isaiah 40.3, Luke 3.4, Iohn 1.15 That away all lets, which might hinder Christ to come to you. Matthew 3.4 He did both baptize and preach, but preached first, and after baptized, as appeareth by Matthew 3.1: so that the order is here inverted, which thing is common in the Scriptures. Or, grasshoppers Leviticus 11.22 Matthew 3.12, Luke 3.16, Iohn 1.27 Acts 1.5 & 2.4 & 11.16 & 19.4 He declareth that he is but the minister of the outward sign, and that it is Iesus Christ that giveth the power and virtue. Matthew 3.14, Luke 3.22, Iohn 1.33 Or, Iesus This was done for the confirmation of Iohn and them that stood by. The Father beareth witness that Christ is the very Son of God. Matthew 4.1, Luke 4.1 Or, the holy Ghost. Christ would be tempted to persuade us, that he will help them that are tempted, Hebrews 2.18. Matthew 4.12, Luke 4.14, Iohn 4.43 By the which Gospel he will rule and reign over all.

2b 3* 3c 4* 4d 6" 6* 7* 8* 8e 9* 10 " 10 f 11 g 12 * 12 " 13 h 14 * 14 i

Geneva 1560

76 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Mark

Then Iesus said unto them, Follow me, and I will make you to be k fishers of men. And straight way they forsook their nets, and followed him. And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw Iames the son of Zebedeus, and Iohn his brother, as they were in the ship, mending their nets. And anone he called them: and they left their father Zebedeus in the ship with his hired servants, and went their way after him. So * they entered into Capernaum, and straightway on the Sabbath day he entered into the Synagogue and taught. And they were astonished at his doctrine: * for he taught them as one that had authority, and l not as the Scribes. And there was in their Synagogue a man which had an unclean spirit, and he cried, Saying, Ah, what have we to do with thee, Iesus of Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy us? I know thee what thou art, even that Holy one of God. And Iesus rebuked him, saying, m Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And the unclean spirit tare him, and cried with a loud voice, and came out of him. And they were all amazed, so that they demanded one of another, saying, What thing is this? what n new doctrine is this? for he command the foul spirits with authority, and they obey him. And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region bordering on Galilee. * And as soon as they were come out of the Synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with Iames and Iohn. And Simons wifes mother in law lay sick of a fever, and soon they told him of her. And he came and took her by the hand, and lift her up, and the fever forsook her by and by, and she ministered unto them. And when even was come, and the sun was down, they brought to him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. And the whole city was gathered together at the door.

16 * 16 " 17 k 21 * 22 * 22 l 25 m 27 n 29 *

Matthew 4.18, Luke 5.2 Or, lake. To draw them from perdition. Matthew 4.13, Luke 4.31 Matthew 7.28, Luke 4.32 Whose doctrine was dead, and nothing favoured of the spirit. Christ would not suffer the father of lies to bear witness to the truth. They refer the miracle to the kind of doctrine, and so marvel at it, as a new and strange thing, and do not consider the power of Christ, who is the author of the one and the other. Matthew 8.14, Luke 4.32

Geneva 1560

Mark 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

77

And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases: and he cast out many devils, and o suffered not the devils to say that they knew him. And in the morning very early, " before day Iesus arose and went out into a solitary place, and there prayed. And Simon, and they that were with him, followed after him. And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. Then he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for I came out for that purpose. And he preached in their Synagogues, throughout all Galilee, and cast the devils out. * And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeled down unto him, and said to him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Iesus had compassion, and put forth his hand, and touched him, and said to him, I will: be thou clean. And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean. And after he had gave him a straight p commandment, he sent him away forthwith, And said unto him, See thou say nothing to any man, but get thee hence, and shew thy self to q the * Priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things, which Moses commanded, for a r testimonial unto them. But when he was departed, * he began to tell many things, and to publish the matter: so that Iesus s could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter. Chapter II

3 He healeth the man of the palsy 5 He forgiveth sins, 14 He calleth Levi the customer. 16 He eateth with sinners, 18 He excuseth his disciples, as touching, fasting, and keeping the Sabbath day.

1 2

After * a few days, he entered into Capernaum again, and it was noised that he was in the a house. And anone, many gathered together, in so much that the places about the door could not receive any more: and he preached the word unto them.

34 o

Christ would not have such witness to preach him and his Gospel. So Paul was offended that the Pythoness should testify of him, Acts 16.18. 35 " Or, being yet night 40 * Matthew 8.2, Luke 5.12 43 p Forbidding him to tell any man, because as yet his time was not come to be known. 44 q It belonged to the Priest to know if a man were healed of the leprosy. 44 * Leviticus 14.4 44 r To take all manner of excuse from them, and to condemn them of ingratitude. 45 * Luke 5.18 45 s The press was so great that he should have been thronged. Chapter II 1* Matthew 9.1, Luke 5.18 1a Where he was want to remain.

Geneva 1560

78 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Mark

And there came unto him, that brought one sick of the palsy, borne of four men. And because they could not come near unto him for the multitude, they uncovered the roof of the house where he was: and when they had broken it open, they let down the bed, wherein the sick of the palsy lay. Now when Iesus saw their faith, he said to the sick of the palsy, Son, thy b sins are forgiven thee. And there were certain of the Scribes, sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, Why doth this man speak such blasphemies? * who can forgive sins, but God only? And immediately when Iesus perceived in his spirit, that thus they thought with them selves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? c Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven thee? or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? And that ye may know, that the Son of man hath authority in earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy.) I say unto thee, Arise and take up thy bed, and get thee hence into thine own house. And by and by he arose, and took up his bed, and went forth before them all, insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, d We never saw such a thing. Then he went again toward the sea, and all the people resorted unto him, and he taught them. * And as Iesus passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus sit at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. And it came to pass, as Iesus sat at table in his house, many Publicans and sinners sat at table also with Iesus, and his disciples: for there were many that followed him. And when the Scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with the Publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it, that he eateth and drinketh with Publicans and sinners? Now when Iesus heard it, he said unto them, The whole have no need of the physician, but the sick. * I came not to call the e righteous, but the sinners to repentance.

5b 7* 9c 12 d 14 * 17 * 17 e

By these words Christ shewed that he was sent of his Father with authority to take away our sins. Iob 14.4, Isaiah 43.15 Christ speaketh according to their capacity, who were so blind that they would believe nothing, but that which they saw with their eyes, and there fore sheweth his authority over the soul by the power which he hath over the body. Their own consciences cause them to confess the truth. Matthew 9.9, Luke 5.27 1 Timothy 1.13 He speaketh of such as persuade them selves to be just although they be nothing less.

Geneva 1560

Mark 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
*

79

And the disciples of Iohn, and the Pharisees did fast, and came and said unto him, Why do the disciples of Iohn and of the Pharisees fast, and thy disciples fast not? And Iesus said unto them, Can the f children of the marriage chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they can not fast. But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast in those days. Also no man soweth a piece of g new cloth in an old garment: for else the new piece taketh away the filling up from the old, and the breach is worse. Likewise, no man putteth new wine into old vessels: for else the new wine breaketh the vessels, and the wine runneth out, and the vessels are lost: but new wine must be put into new vessels. * And it came to pass as he went through the corn on the Sabbath day, that his disciples, as they went on their way, began to pluck the ears of corn. And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the Sabbath day, that which is not lawful? And he said to them, Have ye never read what * David did, when he had need, and was an hungered, both he, and they that were with him? How he went into the house of God, in the days of h Abiathar the high Priest, and did eat the shew bread, which were not lawful to eat, but for the * Priests, and gave also to them which were with him? And he said to them, The Sabbath was i made for man, and not man for the Sabbath. Wherefore the Son of man is Lord, even of the Sabbath. Chapter III

1 He healeth the man with the dryed hand. 14 He choseth his Apostles. 21 Christ is thought of the worldlings to be besides him self. 22 He casteth out the unclean spirit, which the Pharisees ascribe unto the devil. 29 Blasphemy against the holy Ghost. 35 The brother, sister and mother of Christ.

1 2

And * he entered again into the Synagogue, and there was a man which had a withered hand. And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the Sabbath day, that they might accuse him.

18 * 19 f 21 g 23 * 25 * 26 h

Matthew 9.14, Luke 5.33 Christ sheweth that he will spare his and not burden them before it be necessary. The word properly signifieth new cloth which as yet hath not passed the hands of the fuller. Matthew 12.1, Luke 6.1 1 Samuel 21.6 He was also called Achimelech, as his father was, so that both the father and the son were called by both these name, 1 Chronicles 24.2, 2 Samuel 8.17 & 15.29, 1 Kings 2.26. 26 * Exodus 29.33, Leviticus 8.31 & 24.9 27 i Seeing the Sabbath was made for mans use, it was not meant it should be used to his hindrance and incommodity. Chapter III 1* Matthew 12.9, Luke 6.6

Geneva 1560

80 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

Mark

Then he said unto the man which had the withered hand, Arise: stand forth in the midst. And he said to them, Is it lawful to do a good deed on the Sabbath day, or to do evil? to save the life, or to kill? But they a held their peace. Then he looked round about on them b angrily, mourning also for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored, as whole as the other. And the Pharisees departed, and straightway gathered a council with the c Herodians against him, that they might destroy him. But Iesus avoided with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude followed him from Galilee, and from Iudea, And from Ierusalem, and from Idumea, and beyond Iordan: and they that dwelled about Tyrus and Sidon, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him in great number. And he commanded his disciples, that a ship should wait for him, because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. For he had healed many, insomuch that they pressed upon him, to touch him as many as had " plagues. And when the unclean spirits saw him, they fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. And he sharply rebuked them, to the end they should not utter him. * Then he went up into a mountain, and called unto him whom he would, and they came unto him. And he appointed twelve that they should be with him, and that he might send them to preach, And that they might have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils. And the first was Simon, and he named Simon, Peter, Then Iames the son of Zebedeus, and Iohn, Iames brother (and named them Boanerges, which is the sons of thunder.) And Andrew, and Philippe, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and Iames, the son of Alpheus, and " Thaddeus, and Simon the " Canaanite, And Iudas Iscariot, who also betrayed him, and they came d home. And the multitude assembled again, so that they could not somuch as eat bread.

4a 5b 6c 10 " 13 * 18 " 18 " 19 d

They held their tongues of malice: for they would nether confess nor deny. Christ is in such sort angry with man that he pitieth him and seeketh to win him. Although they hated one another deadly, yet this hindered them, not to join their malice to resist Christ, read Matthew 22.16. Or, scourges, meaning diseases. Chapter 6.7, Matthew 10.1, Luke 9.1 Or, Lebbeus, or Iudas. Or, zealous. The disciples were now conversant with Christ both at home and abroad.

Geneva 1560

Mark 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

81

And when " his kinfolks heard of it, they went out to lay e hold on him: for they thought he had been beside him self. * And the Scribes which came from Ierusalem, said, He hath Beelzebub, and through the prince of the devils he casteth out devils. But he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan drive out Satan? For if a Kingdom be divided against it self, that Kingdom can not stand. Or if a house be divided against it self, that house can not continue. So if Satan make insurrection against him self, and be divided, he can not endure, but is at an end. No man can enter into a strong mans house, and take away his goods, except he first bind that strong man, and then spoil his house. * Verily I say unto you, all sins shall be forgiven unto the children of men, and blasphemies, wherewith they blaspheme: But he that f blasphemeth against the holy Ghost, shall never have forgiveness, but is culpable of eternal damnation. Because they said, He had an unclean spirit. * Then came his " brethren and mother, and stood without, and sent unto him, and called him. And the people sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother, and thy brethren seek for thee without. But he answered them, saying, Who is my mother and my brethren? And he looked round about on them, which sat in compass about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren. For whosoever doeth the will of God, he is my brother, and my sister, and mother. Chapter IV

2 By the parables of the seed, and the mustard corn, Christ sheweth the state of the kingdom of God. 11 A special gift of God to know the mysteries of his kingdom. 37 He stilleth the tempest of the sea which obeyed him.

And * he began again to teach by the sea side, and there gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea, and all the people was by the sea side on the land.

21 " 21 e

Or, they that were about him. His kinfolks would have shut him within doors, lest any harm should have come unto them, if any tumult had been made: for some would have made him a King, and the Pharisees with others sought his life: so that hereby they might have procured the hatred of Herod, and of the Pharisees and of the Romans. 22 * Matthew 9.34 & 12.4, Luke 11.14 28 * Matthew 12.38, Luke 12.10, 1 Iohn 5.16 29 f Which is, when a man fighteth against his own conscience, and striveth against the truth which is revealed unto him: for such one is in a reprobate sense and can not come to repentance. 31 * Matthew 12.46, Luke 8.19 31 " Or, cousins. Chapter IV

Geneva 1560

82 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

Mark

And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in a " his doctrine, Hearken: Behold, there went out a sower to sow. And it came to pass as he sowed, that some fell by the way side, and the fouls of the heaven came and devoured it up. And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth, and by and by sprang up, because it had not depth of earth. But as soon as the sun was up, it caught heat, and because it had not root, it withered away. And some fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked it, so that it gave no fruit. Some again fell in good ground, and did yield fruit that sprung up, and grew, and it brought forth, some thirty fold, some sixty fold, and some an hundred fold. Then he said unto them, He that hath b ears to hear, let him hear. And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve, asked him of the parable. And he said unto them, To c you it is given to know the mystery of the Kingdom of God: but unto them that are d without, all things be done in parables, * That they seeing, may see, and not discern: and they hearing, may hear, and not understand, lest at any time they should turn, and their sins should be forgiven them. Again he said unto them, Perceive ye not this parable? how then should ye understand all other parables? The sower soweth the word. And these are they that receive the seed by the wayside, in whom the word is sown: but when they have heard it, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. And likewise they that receive the seed in stony ground, are they, which when they have heard the word, straightway receive it with gladness. Yet have they no root in them selves, and endure but a time: for when trouble and persecution ariseth for the word, immediately they be offended. Also they that receive the seed among the thorns, are such as hear the word: But the cares of this world, and the * deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things enter in, and choke the word, and it is unfruitful.
Matthew 13.1, Luke 8.4 It is called Christs doctrine, either for that he was accustomed to speak unto them by similitudes: or else because it had that virtue and majesty that men could not deny but it came from heaven. Or, as he taught. For God doeth not open all mens hearts to understand his mysteries. Which are led by the Spirit of God. And are not of the number of the faithful, neither attain to the pith and substance, but only stay in the outward rind and bark. Isaiah 6.9, Matthew 13.14, Luke 8.10, Iohn 12.40, Acts 28.26, Romans 11.8 1 Timothy 6.17

1* 2a 2" 9b 11 c 11 d 12 * 19 *

Geneva 1560

Mark 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

83

But they that have received seed in good ground, are they that hear the word and receive it, and bring forth fruit: one corn thirty, another sixty, and some an hundreth. Also he said unto them, * Is e the candle " light to be put under a bushel, or under the table, and not to be put on a candlestick? *f For there is nothing hid, that shall not be opened: neither is there a secret, but that it shall come to light. If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear. * With g what measure ye meet, it shall be measured unto you: and unto you that hear, shall more be given. * For unto him that hath, shall it be given, and from him that hath not, shall be taken away, h even that he hath. Also he said, So is the i Kingdom of God, as if a man should k cast seed in the ground, And should sleep, and rise up night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he not knowing how. For the earth bringeth forth fruit of her self, first the blade, then the ears, after that full corn in the ears. And as soon as the fruit sheweth it self, soon he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. * He said moreover, Whereunto shall we liken the Kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it? It is like a grain of mustard seed, which when it is sown in the earth, is the least of all seeds that be in the earth: But after that it is sown, it groweth up, and is greatest of all herbs, and beareth great branches, so that the fouls of heaven may build under the shadow of it. And * with many such parables he preached the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. And without parables spake he nothing unto them: but he expounded all things to his disciples apart.

21 * 21 e 21 " 22 * 22 f 24 * 24 g 25 * 25 h 26 i 26 k 30 * 33 *

Matthew 5.15, Luke 8.16 & 11.33 Christ setteth before their eyes the true patron of a Christian life. Or, brought. Matthew 10.26, Luke 8.17 & 12.2 We may not take occasion to do evil under colour to hide our doings; for all shall be disclosed at the length. Matthew 7.2, Luke 6.38 If you do your endeavor faithfully, ye shall be recompensed justly. Matthew 13.12 & 25.29, Luke 8.18 & 19.26 That which he thinketh him self to have. These two similitudes following prove, that although the kingdom of God seemeth to have very little appearance or beginning, yet God doeth increase it above mans reason. If the ministers do their duty, God will give the increase. Matthew 13.31, Luke 13.19 Matthew 13.34

Geneva 1560

84 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

Mark

* Now the same day when even was come, he said unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. And they left the multitude, and l took him as he was in the ship: and there were also with him other ships. And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves dashed into the ship, so that it was now full. And he was in the stern m asleep on a pillow: and they awoke him, and said to him, Master, careth thou not that we perish? And he rose up, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, and be still. So the wind ceased, and it was a great calm. Then he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? " how is it that ye have no faith? And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who is this, that both the wind and sea obey him? Chapter V

8 Iesus casteth the devils out of the man and suffereth them to enter into the swine. 25 He healeth a woman from the bloody issue. 41 And raiseth the captains daughter.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

And * they came over to the other side of the sea into the country of the Gadarens. And when he was come out of the ship, there met him incontinently out of the graves, a man which had an unclean spirit: Who had his abiding among the graves, and no man could bind him, no not with chains, Because that when he was often bound with fetters and chains, he plucked the chains asunder, and break the fetters in pieces, neither could any man tame him. And always both night and day he cried in the mountains, and in the graves, and struck him self with stones. And when he saw Iesus afar off, he ran, and worshipped him, And cried with a loud voice, and said, a What have I to do with thee, Iesus, the Son of the most high God? " I charge thee by b God, that thou torment me not. (For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.) And he asked him, What is thy name? and he answered, saying, My name is c Legion: for we are many.

35 * Matthew 8.23, Luke 8.22 36 l And set forward. 38 m Christ leaveth us oftentimes to our selves, both as well that we may learn to know our own weakness, as his mighty power. 40 " Or, have you not yet faith. Chapter V 1* Matthew 8.28, Luke 8.26 7a The devil is constrained to confess Iesus Christ, and yet ceaseth not to resist him. 7" Or, adjure thee to swear by God. 7b He abuseth the Name of God, to maintain his tyranny. 9c A Legion contained above 6000 in number, read Matthew 26.53.

Geneva 1560

Mark 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

85

And he prayed him instantly, that he would not send them away out of the country. Now there was there in the mountains a great herd of swine, feeding. And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. And incontinently Iesus gave them leave. Then the unclean spirits went out and entered into the swine, and the herd " ran headlong from the high bank into the sea, (and there were about two thousand swine) and they were drowned in the " sea. And the swineherds fled, and told it in the city, and in the country, and they came out to see what it was that was done. And they came to Iesus, and saw him that had been possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sit both clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. And they that saw it, told them, what was done to him that was possessed with the devil, and concerning the swine. Then d they began to pray him, that he would e depart from their coasts. And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil, prayed him that he might be with him. Howbeit, Iesus would not suffer him, but said unto him, Go thy way home to thy friends, and f shew them what great things the Lord hath done unto thee, and how he hath had compassion on thee. So he departed, and began to publish in " Decapolis, what great things Iesus had done unto him: and all men did marvel. And when Iesus was come over again by ship unto the other side, a great multitude gathered together to him, and he was near unto the sea. * And behold, there came one of the rulers of the Synagogue, whose name was Iairus: and when he saw him, he fell down at his feet, And besought him instantly, saying, My little daughter lieth at point of death: I pray thee that thou wouldest come and lay thine hands on her, that she may be healed, and live. Then he went with him, and a great multitude followed him, and thronged him. (And there was a certain woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and it availed her nothing, but she became much worse.

13 " 13 " 17 d 17 e 19 f 20 " 22 *

Or, ran with violence headlong. Or, in the lake. Mark how love of riches and worldly respects hinder men to receive Christ. The worldlings more esteem their swine, than they do Iesus Christ. We must declare unto others the benefits which God sheweth towards us, that thereby they may give him praise and glory. Or, in the country of the ten cities. Matthew 9.18, Luke 8.41

Geneva 1560

86 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

Mark

When she had heard of Iesus, she came in the press behind, and g touched his garment. For she said, If I may but touch his clothes, I shall be whole. And straightway " the course of her blood was dried up, and she " felt in her body, that she was healed of that " plague. And immediately when Iesus did know in him self the virtue that went out of him, he turned him round about in the press [preasse], and said, Who hath touched my clothes? And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude throng thee, and sayest thou, Who did touch me? And he looked round about, to see her that had done that. And the woman feared and trembled: for she knew what was done in her, and she came and fell down before him, and told him the whole truth. And he said to her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole: go in peace, and be whole of thy " plague.) While he yet spake, there came from the same ruler of the Synagogues house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why diseasest thou the Master any further? As soon as Iesus heard that word spoken, he said unto the ruler of the Synagogue, Be not afraid: only believe. And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter and Iames, and Iohn the brother of Iames. So he came unto the house of the ruler of the Synagogue, and saw the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. And he went in, and said unto them, Why make ye this trouble, and weep? the child is not h dead, but sleepeth. And they i laugh him to scorn: but he put them all out, and took the father, and the mother of the child, and k them that were with him, and entered in where the child lay, And took the child by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi, which is by interpretation, Maiden, I say unto thee, arise. And straightway the maiden arose, and walked: for she was of the age of twelve years, and they were astonished out of measure.

27 g 29 " 29 " 29 " 34 " 39 h 40 i 40 k

Her faith brought her to Christ and moved her to approach near unto him, and not a superstitious opinion, to attribute any virtue to his garment. Or, fountain. Or, knew. Or, scourge. Or, scourge. He meant, she was not dead to remain so because she should incontinently be restored again to life. For they had no hope to see her live again. That is, his three disciples.

Geneva 1560

Mark 43

87

And he charged them straightly that no man should know of it, and commanded to give her meat. Chapter VI

4 How Christ and his are received in their own country. 7 The Apostles commission. 15 Sundry opinions of Christ. 25 Iohn is put to death, and buried. 31 Christ giveth rest to his disciples. 38 The five loaves and two fishes. 55 He healeth many.

Afterward * he departed thence, and came into his own country, and his disciples followed him. 2 And when the Sabbath was come, he began to teach in the Synagogue, and many that heard him, were astonished, and said, a From whence hath he these things? and what wisdom is this that is given unto him, that even " such great works are done by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter Marys son, the " brother of Iames and Ioses, and of Iudah and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were b offended in him. 4 Then Iesus said unto them, A * Prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kindred, and in his own house. 5 And c he could there d do no great works save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them, * 6 And he marveled at their unbelief, and went about by the towns on every side, teaching. 7 * And he called the twelve, and began to send them two and two, and gave them power over unclean spirits, 8 And commanded them, that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only: neither e scrip, neither bread, neither money in their " girdles, 9 But that they should be shod with * f sandals, and that they should not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye shall enter into a house, there abide till ye depart g thence. * 11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, h* shake off the dust that is under your feet, for a witness unto them. Verily I say 1
Chapter VI 1* Matthew 13.54, Luke 4.16 2a Christ is neglected of his own friends, and kinsfolk. 2" Or, miracles. 3" Or, cousin. 3b That which ought to move them to come to Christ, causeth them to go back from him, which cometh of their own wickedness. 4* Matthew 13.57, Luke 4.24, Iohn 4.44 5c That is, he would not. 5d Lack of faith maketh us unable to receive Gods benefits. 6* Matthew 4.35, Luke 13.22 7* Matthew 10.1, chapter 3.14, Luke 9.1 8e Christ only forbiddeth them to carry anything, which might be burdenous, or hinder their message. 8" Or, purses. 9* Acts 12.8 9f Which were a kind of light shoes tied to the feet with strings. 10 g He forbiddeth curiosity in changing their lodgings in this their speedy message.

Geneva 1560

88

Mark

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

unto you, It shall be easier for Sodom, or Gomorrah at the Day of Judgment, than for that city. And they went out and preached, that men should amend their lives. And they cast out many devils: and they * anointed many that were sick, with i oil, and healed them. * Then King Herod heard of him (for his name was spread abroad) and said, Iohn Baptist is risen again from the dead, and therefore great works are wrought by him. Other said, It is Elijah [Elias]: and some said, It is a Prophet, or as one k of the Prophets. * So when Herod heard it, he said, It is Iohn whom I beheaded: he is l risen from the dead. For Herod him self had sent forth, and had taken Iohn, and bound him in prison for Herodias sake, which was his brother Philips wife, because he had married her. For Iohn said unto Herod, * It is not m lawful for thee to have thy brothers wife. Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him, but she could not: For Herod feared Iohn, knowing that he was a just man, and an holy, and reverenced him, and when he heard him, he did many things, and n heard him gladly. But the time being convenient, when Herod on his birthday made a banquet to his princes and captains, and chief estates of Galilee: And the daughter of the same Herodias came in and o danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat at table together, the King said unto the maid, Ask of me what thou wilt, and I will gave it thee. And he swear unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will gave it thee, even unto the half of my Kingdom. * So she went forth, and said to her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, Iohn Baptists head.

Matthew 10.14, Luke 9.5 In token of execration, and of the horrible vengeance of God which shall light upon them. Acts 13.51 & 18.6 The oil was a sign of this miraculous working, and not a medicine to heal diseases: so that the gift of miracles ceasing, the ceremony is to no use. 13 * Iames 5.14 14 * Matthew 14.1, Luke 9.7 15 k Meaning, of the old Prophets. 16 * Luke 3.19 16 l They had then this common error, that they thought the souls being departed out of one body went straight into another. 18 * Leviticus 18.16 & 20.21 18 m The liberty that Iohn used to reprove vice without acception or person, declareth how the true ministers ought to behave them selves. 20 n Such is the nature of Gods word, that it compelleth the very tyrants to reverence it: as no doubt the King had some good motions, but the seed fell in stony places and so took not root. 22 o What inconvenience cometh by wanton dancing. 24 * Matthew 14.8

11 * 11 h 11 * 13 i

Geneva 1560

Mark 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

89

Then she came in straightway with haste unto the King, and asked, saying, I would that thou shouldest gave me even now in a charger the head of Iohn Baptist. Then the King was very sorry: yet for his oaths sake, and for their sakes which sat at table with him, he would not refuse her. And immediately the King sent the hangman, and gave charge that his head should be brought. So he went and beheaded him in the prison, And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the p maid, and the maid gave it to her mother. And when his disciples heard it, they came and took up his " body, and put it in a tomb. * And the Apostles gathered them selves together to Iesus, and q told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. And he said unto them, Come ye apart into the wilderness, r and rest a while: for there were many comers and goers, that they had not leisure to eat. * So they went by ship out of the way into a desert place. But the people saw them when they departed, and many knew him, and ran a foot thither out of all cities, and came thither before them, and assembled unto him. * Then Iesus went out, and saw a great multitude, and had compassion on them, because they were like s sheep which had no shepherd: * and he began to teach them many things. * And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, saying, This is a desert place, and now the day is far passed. Let them depart, that they may go into the villages and towns about, and buy them bread: for they have nothing to eat? But he answered, and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said unto him, Shall we go and buy t two hundreth penny worth of bread, and gave them to eat? * Then he said unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and look. And when they knew it, they said, Five, and two fishes. So he commanded them, to make them all sit down by " companies upon the green grass.
Ioseph calleth her name Salomen, the daughter of Philip, and Herodias. Or, carcass. Luke 9.10 The Apostles render count of their message, which is to declare their fidelity and obedience. Christ beareth with the infirmity of his servants, and bringeth them to quietness, that he may instruct them and make them strong against troubles. Matthew 14.13, Luke 9.10 Matthew 9.36 & 14.14 This declareth that there is a horrible disorder among the people, where the true preaching of Gods word wanteth. Luke 9.11 Matthew 14.15 Which is about five pounds sterling. Matthew 14.17, Luke 9.13, Iohn 6.9 Or, by tablefulls: for in every rank were as many as a table could hold.

28 p 29 " 30 * 30 q 31 r 32 * 34 * 34 s 34 * 35 * 37 t 38 * 39 "

Geneva 1560

90 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56

Mark

Then they sat down by u rows, by hundreds, and by fifties. And he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looked up to heaven, and gave thanks and brakes the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them, and the two fishes he divided among them all. So they did all eat, and were satisfied. And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. And they that had eaten, were about five thousand men. And straightway he caused his disciples to go into the ship, and to go before unto the other side unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. Then as soon as he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. * And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. And he saw them troubled in rowing, (for the wind was contrary unto them) and about the fourth x watch of the night, he came unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. And when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out. For they all saw him, and were sore afraid: but soon he talked with them, and said unto them, Be y of good comfort: it is I, be not afraid. Then he went up unto them into the ship, and the wind ceased, and they were sore amazed in them selves beyond measure, and marveled. z For they had not considered the matter of the loaves, because their hearts were hardened. * And they came over, and went into the land of Gennesaret, and arrived. So when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, And ran about throughout all that region round about, and began to carry hither and thither in beds all that were sick, where they heard that he was. And whithersoever he entered into towns, or cities, or villages, they laid their sick in the " streets, and prayed him that they might touch at the least the a edge of his garment. And as many as touched him, were made whole. Chapter VII

2 The disciples eat with unwashen hands. 8 The commandment of God is transgressed by mans traditions. 22 What defileth man. 24 Of the woman of Syrophenissa. 32 The healings of the dumb. 37 The people praise Christ.

40 u 47 * 48 x 50 y 52 z 53 * 56 " 56 a

The Greek word signifieth such beds as are made in a garden, so that the company, which were there set, might seem as rows or orders of beds in a garden. Matthew 14.13, Iohn 6.15 Which was about two or three hours before day. Christ assureth his and maketh them bold, both by his word and mighty power. They had forgot the miracle which was wrought with the five loaves. Matthew 14.34 Or, markets. Not for any such virtue that was in his garment, but for the confidence which they had in him.

Geneva 1560

Mark 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

91

Then * gathered unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the Scribes which came from Ierusalem. And when they saw some of his disciples eat meat with " common a hands, (that is to say, unwashen) they complained. (For the Pharisees, and all the Iews, except they wash their hands b oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the Elders. And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not: and many other things there be, which they have taken upon them to observe, as the washing of cups, and c pots, and of brazen vessels, and of tables.) Then asked him the Pharisees and Scribes, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the Elders, but eat " meat with unwashen hands? Then he answered and said unto them, Surely * Isaiah [Esai] hath prophesied well of you, hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoreth me with their d lips, but their heart is far away from me. But they worship me in vain, teaching for doctrines the e commandments of men. For ye lay the commandment of God apart, and observe the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and of cups, and many other such like things ye do. And he said unto them, Well, ye reject the commandment of God that ye may observe your own tradition. For Moses said, * Honour thy father, and thy mother: and, * Whosoever shall curse father or mother, let him f die the death. But ye say, If a man say to father or mother, Corban, that is, By the gift that is offered by me, thou mayest have profit, he shall be free. So ye suffer him no more to do any thing for his father, or his mother, Making the word of God of none authority, by your tradition which ye have ordained: and ye do many such like things. * Then he called the whole multitude unto him, and said unto them, Hearken you all unto me, and understand. There g is nothing without a man, that can defile him, when it entereth into him: but the things which proceed out of him, are they which defile the man.

Chapter VII 1* Matthew 15.2 2" Or, filthy. 2a The Pharisees would not eat with unwashed hands because they thought that the common handling of things defiled them, so that they made holiness and religion to depend in hand washings. 3b Or, contentiously, striving to wash best. 4c Little pots, somewhat more in quantity than a wine pint. 5" Or, bread. 6* Isaiah 29.13 6d With an outward shew. 7e Whosoever teacheth any doctrine but Gods word, is a false worshipper, and a seducer of the people, seem his doctrine never so probable to the judgment of man. 10 * Exodus 20.12, Deuteronomy 5.16, Ephesians 6.2 10 * Exodus 21.17, Leviticus 20.9, Proverbs 20.20 10 f That is, with out any hope of pardon. 14 * Matthew 15.10

Geneva 1560

92 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Mark

If any have ears to hear, let him hear. And when he came into an house away from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. And he said unto them, What? are ye without understanding also? Do ye not know that whatsoever thing from without entereth into a man, can not defile him, Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught which is the purging of all meats? Then he said, That which cometh out of man, that defileth man. * For from within, even out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, " uncleanness, a " wicked eye, backbiting, pride, foolishness. All these evil things come from within, and defile a man. * And from thence he rose, and went into the borders of Tyrus and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would that no man should have known: but he could not be hid. For a certain woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came, and fell at his feet, (And the woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation) and she besought him that he would cast out the devil out of her daughter. But Iesus said unto her, Let the h children first be fed: for it is not good to take the childrens bread, and to cast it unto i whelps. Then she answered, and said unto him, Trueth, Lord: yet in deed the whelps eat under the table of the childrens k crumbs. Then he said unto her, For this saying go thy way: the devil is gone out of thy daughter. And when she was come home to her house, she found the devil departed, and her daughter lying on the bed. And he departed again from the coasts of Tyrus and Sidon, and came unto the Sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. And they brought unto him one that was deaf, and stammered in his speech, and prayed him to put his hand upon him. Then he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers in his ears, and did spit, and touched his tongue.
There is no outward or corporal thing, which entereth into man, that can defile his meaning chiefly of meats, which if they be taken excessively, it cometh of the inordinate lust of the heart, and so the lust is evil. Genesis 6.5 & 8.23 Or, wantonness. Or, envy. Matthew 15.21 Meaning the Iews, to whom the promises were first made. The Iews took strangers no better than the dogs, and therefore Christ speaketh according to their opinion. She asketh but the poor crumbs, and not the childrens bread, wherein she declareth her faith and humility.

15 g 21 * 22 " 22 " 24 * 27 h 27 i 28 k

Geneva 1560

Mark 34

93

And looking up to heaven, he l sighed, and said unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he commanded them, that they should tell no man: but how much soever he forbad them, the more a great deal they published it, 37 And were beyond measure atoned, saying, * m He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. Chapter VIII
2 The miracle of the seven loaves. 11 The Pharisees ask a sign. 15 The leaven of the Pharisees. 22 The blind receiveth his sight. 29 He was known of his disciples. 31 The Pharisees ask a sign. 33 He reproveth Peter. 34 And sheweth how necessary persecution is.

In * those days, when there was a very great multitude, and had nothing to eat, Iesus called his disciples to him, and said unto them, 2 I have a compassion on the multitude, because they have now continued with me three days, and have nothing to eat. 3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they would faint by the way: for some of them came from far. 4 Then his disciples answered him, " How can a man satisfy these b with bread here in the wilderness? 5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 6 Then he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, brake them, and gave to his disciples to set before them, and they did set them before the people. 7 They had also a few small fishes: and when he had given thanks, he commanded them also to be set before them. 8 So they did eat, and were sufficed, and they took up of the broken meat that was left, seven baskets full. 9 (And they that had eaten, were about four thousand) so he sent them away. 10 * And soon [anone] he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parties of c Dalmanutha. * 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to dispute with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, and tempting him. 1
34 l Declaring by this sign the compassion that he hath upon mans miseries. 37 * Genesis 1.31 37 m As if they would say, besides all the miracles that he hath done, even this now declareth that whatsoever he doeth, is very well. Chapter VIII 1* Matthew 15.32 2a Christ provideth for his when they seem to be destitute and forsaken. 4" Or, whence. 4b If bread were so hard to come by, it seemed impossible to obtain other meat. 10 * Matthew 15.39 10 c Which was near to Bethsaida, between the lake of Gennesaret and mount Tabor. 11 * Matthew 16.1

Geneva 1560

94 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

Mark

Then he d sighed deeply in his spirit, and said, Why doth this e generation seek a sign? Verily I say unto you, " f a sign shall not be given unto this generation. So he left them, and went into the ship again, and departed to the other side. * And they had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them, but one loaf. And he charged them, saying, Take heed, and beware of the g leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. And they thought among them selves, saying, It is, because we have no bread. And when Iesus knew it, he said unto them, Why reason you thus because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your hearts yet hardened? Have ye eyes, and see not? and have ye ears, and hear not? and do ye not remember? * When I break the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of broken meat took ye up? They said unto him, Twelve. And when I break seven among four thousand, how many baskets of the leavings of broken meat took ye up? And they said, Seven. Then he said unto them, h How is it that ye understand not? And he came to Bethsaida, and they brought a blind man unto him, and desired him to touch him. Then he took the blind by the hand, and led him out of the town, and spit in his eyes, and put his hands upon him, and asked him, if he saw ought. And he looked up, and said, I see men: for I see them walking like trees. After that, he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look again. And he was restored to his sight, and saw every man a far off clearly. And he sent him home to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. * And Iesus went out, and his disciples into the towns of Cesarea Philippi. And by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that I am? And they answered, Some say, Iohn Baptist: and some, Elijah [Elias]: and some, one of the Prophets. And he said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Then Peter answered and said unto him, Thou art the i Christ.
Oh the incomprehensible love of Christ! how long shall we abuse his great mercies? Christ goeth about by sharpness of speech to save them from willful destruction. Or, if a sign be given. As if he would say, if I shew them any sign, let me be a liar and deceiver. Matthew 16.5 He willeth them to beware contagious doctrine and such subtil practices as the adversaries used to suppress his Gospel. Iohn 6.13 Christ reproveth them because their minds are as yet upon the material leaven notwithstanding they had proven by divers miracles that he gave them their daily bread. Matthew 16.13, Luke 9.19 He that is the anointed of God and fulfilled with all grace for mans salvation.

12 d 12 e 12 " 12 f 14 * 15 g 19 * 21 h 27 * 29 i

Geneva 1560

Mark 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

95

And he sharply k charged them that concerning him they should tell no man. Then he began to teach them that the Son of man must suffer many things, and should be reproved of the Elders, and of the high Priests, and of the Scribes, and be slain, and within three days rise again. And he spake that thing plainly. Then Peter took him aside, and began to rebuke him. Then he turned back, and looked on his disciples, and rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, l Satan: for thou understandest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men. And he called the people unto him with his disciples, and said unto them, * Whosoever will follow me, let him forsake him self, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever will * save his life, shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the Gospels, he shall m save it. For what shall it profit a man, though he should win the whole world, if he lose his soul? Or what shall a man give for recompense of his soul? * For whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of my words among this adulterous and sinful generation, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed also, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the Holy Angels. Chapter IX

2 The transfiguration. 7 Christ is to be heard. 26 The dumb spirit is cast out. 29 The force of prayer and fasting. 31 Of the death and resurrection of Christ. 33 The disputation who should be the greatest. 38 Not to hinder the course of the Gospel. 42 Offences are forbidden.

1 2 3

And * he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the a Kingdom of God come with power. * And six days after Iesus took Peter, and Iames, and Iohn, and brought them up into an high mountain out of the way alone, and he was transfigured before them. And his raiment did b shine, and was very white, as snow, so white as no fuller can make upon the earth.

30 k 33 l

Differing it to a more commodious time, lest sudden haste should rather hinder than further the mystery of his coming. This word signifieth, Adversary, or Enemy; and he calleth him so, because he did as much as in him lay, to pull him from obeying God. 34 * Matthew 10.38 & 16.24; Luke 9.23 & 14.27 35 * Matthew 10:35 & 16.25, Luke 9.24 & 17.33, Iohn 12.25 35 m For mortality and corruption, he shall receive immorality and perfection. 38 * Matthew 10.33, Luke 9.26 & 12.9 Chapter IX 1* Matthew 18.28, Luke 9.27 1a The preaching of the Gospel received and increased: he spake this to comfort them, and that they should not think they travailed in vain. 2* Matthew 17.1, Luke 9.28 3b Christ sheweth his majesty so far as their infirmity was able to comprehend it.

Geneva 1560

96 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

Mark

And there appeared unto them Elijah [Elias] with Moses, and they were talking with Iesus. Then Peter answered, and said to Iesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: let us make also three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah [Elias]. c Yet he knew not what he said: for they were afraid. And there was a cloud that shadowed them, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, * This is my beloved Son: d hear him. And suddenly they looked round about, and saw no more any man save Iesus only with them. * And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what they had seen save when the Son of man were risen from the dead again. So they kept that matter to them selves, and demanded one of another, what the rising from the dead again should mean? Also they asked him, saying, Why say the Scribes, that * Elijah [Elias] e must first come? And he answered, and said unto them, Elijah [Elias] verily shall first come and restore all things: and * as it is written of the Son of man, he must suffer many things, and be set at naught. But I say unto you, that f Elijah [Elias] is come, (and they have done unto him whatsoever they would) as it is * written of him. * And when he came to his g disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the Scribes disputing with them. And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were amazed, and ran to him, and saluted him. Then he asked the Scribes, What dispute you " among your selves? And one of the company answered, and said, Master, I have brought my son unto thee, which hath a dumb spirit: And wheresoever he taketh him, he h teareth him, and he foameth, and gnasheth his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples, that they should cast him out, and they could not.
Peter measured this vision according to his own capacity, not considering the end thereof. Matthew 3.17 & 17.5, Luke 3.22, chapter 1.11 Christ only must be the chief teacher and instructor of all them, which profess them selves to be his members, seeing that God the Father giveth him this authority and commandeth us this obedience. Matthew 17.9 Malachi 4.3 Their false opinion was that either Elias should rise again from the dead, or that his soul should enter into some other body. Isaiah 53.4 That is, Iohn Baptist. Matthew 17.14 Luke 9.38 To the nine, which he left the day before. Or, against them.

6c 7* 7d 9* 11 * 11 e 12 * 13 f 13 * 14 * 14 g 16 "

Geneva 1560

Mark 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

97

Then he answered him, and said, i O faithless generation, how long now shall I be with you! how long now shall I suffer you! Bring him unto me. So they brought him unto him: and as soon as the spirit saw him, he tare him, and he fell down on the ground, wallowing and foaming. Then he asked his father, How long time is it since he hath been thus? And he said, Of a child. And oft times he casteth him into the fire, and into the water to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, help us, and have compassion upon us. And Iesus said unto him, If k thou canst believe it, all things are l possible to him that believeth. And straightway the father of the child crying with tears, said, Lord, I believe: help my m unbelief. When Iesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. Then the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out, and n he was as one dead, in so much that many said, He is dead. But Iesus took his hand, and lift him up, and he rose. And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him secretly, Why could not we cast him out? And he said unto them, This kind can by no other means come forth, but by o prayer, and fasting. * And they departed thence, and went through Galilee, and he would not that any should have known it. For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him, but after that he is killed, he shall rise again the third day. But p they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. * After, he came to Capernaum: and when he was in the house, he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among you by the way?

18 h

When the spirit cometh upon him, he teacheth him with inward sorrow and pangs as in a colic a man feeleth such grief, as if his bowels were rent asunder. 19 i It seemeth that this man deserved not so sharp an answer: but Christ speaketh in his person to the Pharisees, which were stubborn and desperate. 23 k The Lord is ever ready to help us, for that we put him not back through our incredulity. 23 l All things that are agreeable to the will of God, shall be granted to him that believeth; for faith seeketh nothing, that is contrary to his will, or that is not revealed in his word. 24 m That is, the feebleness and imperfection of my faith. 26 n Meaning, the child. 29 o Meaning, that prayer which is surely grounded upon faith and hath fasting joined unto it as a profitable aid. 30 * Matthew 17.22, Luke 9.22 32 p Because they imagined that Christ should reign temporally, this matter of his death was so strange, that they could perceive nothing. 33 * Matthew 18.1, Luke 9.45

Geneva 1560

98 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49

Mark

And they held their peace: for by the way they reasoned among them selves, who should be the chiefest. And he sat down, and called the twelve, and said to them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant unto all. And he took a little child and set him in the midst of them, and took him in his arms, and said unto them, Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my Name, receiveth me: and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not q me, but him that sent me. * Then Iohn answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils by thy Name, which followeth not us, and we forbade him, because he followeth us not. * But Iesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man that can do a " miracle by my Name, that can lightly speak evil of me. For whosoever is not r against us, is on our part. * And whosoever shall gave you a cup of water to drink for my Names sake, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. * And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones, that believe in me, it were better for him rather, that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were cast into the sea. * Wherefore if thine s hand cause thee to offend, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life, maimed, then having two hands, to go into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched, * Where their t worm dieth not, and the fire never goeth out. Likewise, if thy foot cause thee to offend, cut it off: it is better for thee to go halt into life, then having two feet to be cast into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched, Where their worm dieth not, and the fire never goeth out. And if thine eye cause thee to offend, pluck it out: it is better for thee to go into the Kingdom of God with one eye, then having two eyes, to be cast into hell fire, Where their worm dieth not, and the fire never goeth out. For every man shall be u salted with fire: and * every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.

37 q 38 * 39 * 39 " 40 r 41 * 42 * 43 * 43 s 44 * 44 t

To wit, only as man, but as him in whom is all perfection and fullness of all graces and benefits. Luke 9.49 1 Corinthians 12.3 Or, any great work. Although he shew not him self to be mine, yet in that he beareth reverence to my Name, it is enough for us. Matthew 10.42 Matthew 18.6, Luke 17.1 Matthew 5.29 & 18.8 It is a manner of speech, which signifieth, that we should cut off all things, which hinder us to serve Christ. Isaiah 66.24 These similitudes declare the pains, and eternal torments of the damned.

Geneva 1560

Mark 50
*

99

Salt is good: but if the x salt be unsavory, wherewith shall it be seasoned? Have salt in your selves, and have peace, one with another. Chapter X

2 Of divorcement. 17 The rich man questioneth with Christ. 30 Their reward that are persecuted. 35 Of the sons of Zebedeus. 46 Bartimeus hath his eyes opened.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

And * he arose from thence and went into the coasts of Iudea by the far side of Iordan, and the people resorted unto him again, and as he was wont, he taught them again. Then the Pharisees came and asked him, if it were lawful for a man to put away his wife, and tempted him. And he answered, and said unto them, What did * Moses command you? And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. Then Iesus answered, and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote this precept unto you. But at the a beginning of the creation * God made them male and female: * For this cause shall man leave his father and mother, and cleave unto his wife. And they twain shall be one " flesh: so that they are no more twain, but one flesh. * Therefore, what God hath coupled together, let not man separate. And in the house his disciples asked him again of that matter. And he said unto them, * Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another, b committeth adultery against her. And if a woman put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery. * Then they brought little children to him that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. But when Iesus saw it, he was displeased, and said to them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the Kingdom of God.

He teacheth that it is better to be sacrificed to God by salt and fire, that is, to be purged, and sanctified, than to be sent into hell fire. 49 * Leviticus 2.23 50 * Matthew 5.13, Luke 14.34 50 x They which destroy the grace that they have received of God, are as a salt, which hath lost its savor and are worse than infidels. Chapter X 1* Matthew 19.1 3* Deuteronomy 24.1 6a The true way to amend abuses is to return to the institution of things, and to try them by Gods word. 6* Genesis 1.27, Matthew 19.4 7* Genesis 2.24, 1 Corinthians 6.16, Ephesians 5.31 8" Or, person. 9* 1 Corinthians 7.10 11 * Matthew 5.32 & 19.9, Luke 16.8, 1 Corinthians 7.10 11 b For the second is not his wife, but his harlot. 13 * Matthew 19.13, Luke 18.15

49 u

Geneva 1560

100 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

Mark

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as c a little child, he shall not enter therein. And he took them up in his arms, and put his hands upon them, and d blessed them. And when he was gone out on the way, there came one * running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do, that I may possess eternal life? Iesus said to him, Why callest thou me good? there is none e good but one, even God. You knowest the commandments, * Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness. Thou shalt hurt no man. Honor thy father and mother. Then he answered, and said to him, Master, all these things I have observed from my youth. And Iesus beheld him, and f loved him, and said unto him, One thing is lacking unto thee. Go and g sell all that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, follow me, and take up the cross. But he was sad at that saying, and went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions. And Iesus looked round about, and said unto his disciples, How hardly do they that have riches, enter into the kingdom of God! And his disciples were astonished at his words. But Iesus answered again, and said unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches, to enter into the kingdom of God! It is easier for a " camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a h rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And they were much more astonished, saying with them selves, Who then can be saved? But Iesus looked upon them, and said, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God i all things are possible. * Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have forsaken all, and have followed thee.
We must be regenerate and void of all pride and concupiscence. It was usual with the Iews that the greater should bless the inferior, Hebrews 7.7: therefore Christ, being head of his Church, did by a solemn kind of prayer offer up and consecrated the babes of God. Matthew 19.16, Luke 18.18 Christ would shew that his goodness was far other ways than the goodness which is attributed to men which is full of vanity and hypocrisy. Exodus 20.19 That is, he approved certain good seed that was in him, which gave him a little motion. He toucheth his malady and sore, which before he felt not. Or, cable rope. Which putteth his trust in riches. For he can give grace to the rich to cause him to enjoy his riches, as if he had them not. Matthew 19.17, Luke 18.28

15 c 16 d 17 * 18 e 19 * 21 f 21 g 25 " 25 h 27 i 28 *

Geneva 1560

Mark 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43

101

Iesus answered, and said, Verily I say unto you, there is no man that hath forsaken house or brethren or sisters, or father or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my sake and the Gospels, But he shall receive an hundreth fold now at this present: houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands with k persecutions, and in the world to come, eternal life. * But many that are l first, shall be last, and the last, first. * And they were in the way going up to Ierusalem, and Iesus went before them, and they were amazed, and as they followed, they were afraid, and Iesus took the twelve again, and began to tell them what things should come unto him, Saying, Behold, we go up to Ierusalem, and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the high Priests, and to the Scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles. And they shall mock him, and scourge him, and spit upon him, and kill him: but the third day he shall rise again. * Then Iames and Iohn the sons of Zebedeus came unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us that we desire. And he said unto them, What would ye I should do for you? And they said to him, Grant unto us, that we may sit one at thy right hand, and the other at thy left hand in thy glory. But Iesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. Can ye m drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and be baptized with the baptism that I shall be baptized with? And they said unto him, We can. But Iesus said unto them, Ye shall drink in deed of the cup that I shall drink of, and be baptized with the baptism wherewith I shall be baptized: But to sit at my right hand and at my left, is not n mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared. And when the ten heard that, they began to disdain at Iames and Iohn. But Iesus called them unto him, and said to them, * Ye know that they which delight to bear rule among the Gentiles, have domination over them, and they that be great among them, exercise authority over them. But it shall o not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your servant.

30 k

We must not measure these promises by our own covetous desires, but refer the accomplishment to Gods will, who even in our persecutions and afflictions performeth the same so far as they be expedient. Let us therefore learn to have enough and to want, that being tried, we may enjoy our treasures in heaven. 31 * Matthew 19.30, Luke 13.30 31 l He saith because they that are first called, should go still forward and not disdain others. 32 * Matthew 20.17, Luke 18.31 35 * Matthew 20.20 38 m Can you be partakers of my cross and afflictions? 40 n I have not this commission for this time. 42 * Luke 22.25 43 o Christ would not that his disciples and ministers should bear rule as worldly governours do.

Geneva 1560

102 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52

Mark

And whosoever will be chief of you, shall be the servant of all. For even the Son of man came not to be served, but to serve, and to gave his life for the ransom of many. * Then they came to Iericho: and as he went out of Iericho with his disciples, and a great multitude, p Bartimeus the son of Timeus a blind man, sat by the wayside begging. And when he heard that it was Iesus of Nazareth, he began to cry and to say, Iesus the Son of David, have mercy on me. And many rebuked him, because he should hold his peace: but he q cried much more, O Son of David, have mercy on me. Then Iesus stood still, and commanded him to be called: and they called the blind, saying unto him, Be of good comfort: arise, he calleth thee. So he threw away his cloak, and rose and came to Iesus. And Iesus answered, and said unto him, What wilt thou that I do unto thee? And the blind said unto him, Lord, that I may receive sight. Then Iesus said unto him, Go thy way: thy faith hath saved thee. And by and by, he received his sight, and followed Iesus in the way. Chapter XI

11 Christ rideth to Ierusalem. 13 The fig tree drieth up. 15 The biers and sellers are cast out of the Temple. 24 He declareth the virtue of faith and how we should pray. 27 The Pharisees questions with Christ.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

And * when they came near to Ierusalem, to Bethphage and Bethania unto the mount of olives, he sent forth two of his disciples, And said unto them, a Go your way into that town that is over against you, and as soon as ye shall enter into it, ye shall find a colt bound, whereon never man sat: loose him and bring him. And if any man says unto you, Why do ye this? Say that the Lord hath need of him, and straightway he will send him hither. And they went their way and found a colt tied by the door without, in a place where two ways met, and they loosed him. Then certain of them, that stood there, said unto them, What do ye loosing the colt? And they said unto them, as Iesus had commanded them. So they let them go. * And they brought the colt to Iesus, and cast their garments on him, and he sat upon him.

46 * Matthew 20.29, Luke 18.35 46 p The other Evangelists mention two, but Mark nameth him that was most known. 48 q The more that Satan resisteth us, the more our faith ought to increase. Chapter XI 1* Matthew 21.1, Luke 19.29 2a Christ sheweth by this poor entry the state of his kingdom, and it is not like to the great magnificence of this world. 7* Iohn 12.14

Geneva 1560

Mark 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

103

And b many spread their garments in the way: other cut down branches off the trees and strawed them in the way. And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, " Hosanna: blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. Blessed be the Kingdom that cometh in the c Name of the Lord of our father d David: Hosanna, thou which art in the highest heavens. * So Iesus entered into Ierusalem, and into the Temple: and when he had looked about on all things, and now it was evening, he went forth unto Bethania with the twelve. * And on the morrow when they were come out from Bethania, he e was hungry. And seeing a fig tree afar off, that had leaves, he went to see if he might find any thing thereon: but when he came unto it, he found nothing but leaves: for the time of figs was not yet. Then Iesus answered, and said to it, f Never man eat fruit of thee hereafter while the world standeth: and his disciples heard it. And they came to Ierusalem, and Iesus went into the Temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the Temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves. Neither would he suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the Temple. And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, * Mine House shall be called the House of prayer unto all nations? * but you have made it a den of thieves. And the Scribes and high Priests heard it, and sought how to g destroy him: for they feared him, because the whole multitude was astonished at his doctrine. But when even was come, Iesus went out of the city. * And in the morning as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. Then Peter remembered, and said unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursed, is withered. And Iesus answered, and said unto them, Have h faith in God. For verily I say unto you, that whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Take thy self away, and cast thy self into the sea, and shall not waver in his heart, but shall

8b 9" 10 c 10 d 11 * 12 * 12 e 14 f 17 * 17 * 18 g 20 * 22 h

Every one shewed some sign of honour and reverence. Or, save, I pray thee. Many came in their own name, but Christ came in the Name of the Lord. Because the promise was made to him. Matthew 21.16, Luke 19.45 Matthew 21.19 Christ was subject to our infirmities. This was to declare how much they displease God which have but an outward shew and appearance without fruit. Isaiah 56.7 Ieremiah 7.11 For neither could they suffer reprehension, nor that their profit should be hindered. Matthew 21.19 Christ taketh occasion to instruct them of the virtue of faith.

Geneva 1560

104

Mark

24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

believe that those things which he saith, shall come to pass, whatsoever he saith, shall be done to him. * Therefore I say unto you, i whatsoever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye shall have it, and it shall be done unto you. * But when ye shall stand, and pray, forgive, if ye have any thing against any man, that your Father also which is in heaven, may forgive you your trespasses. For if you will not forgive, your Father which is in heaven, will not pardon you your trespasses. * Then they came again to Ierusalem: and as he walked in the Temple, there came to him the high Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders, And said unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority, that thou shouldest do these things? Then Iesus answered, and said unto them, I will also ask of you a certain thing, and answer ye me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. The k baptism of Iohn, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. And they thought with them selves, saying, If we shall say, from heaven, he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? But if we say of men, we fear the people: for all men counted Iohn, that he had been a very Prophet. Then they answered, and said unto Iesus, We can not tell. And Iesus answered, and said unto them, l Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things. Chapter XII

1 The vineyard is let out. 14 Obedience and tribute due to princes. 25 The resurrection of the dead. 28 The sum of the Law. 35 Christ the son of David. 38 Hypocrites must be eschewed. 41 The offering of the poor widow.

1 2 3 4

And he began to speak unto them in parables, * A certain man planted a vineyard, and compassed it with a hedge, and digged a pit for the a winepress, and built a tower in it, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a strange country. And at a time, he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive of the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. But they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. And again, he sent unto them another servant, and at him they cast stones, and break his head, and sent him away shamefully handled.

Matthew 7.7, Luke 11.9 He teacheth us not hereby to ask whatsoever seemeth good in our fantasies: for our prayer must be grounded on faith, and our faith upon the word of God. 25 * Matthew 6.14 27 * Matthew 21.23, Luke 20.1 30 k He comprehendeth his whole office and ministry. 33 l They came of malice, and not to learn: therefore Christ thought them unworthy to be taught. Chapter XII 1* Isaiah 5.1, Ieremiah 2.21, Matthew 21.33, Luke 20.9 1a The Greek word signifieth the vessel or fat, which standeth under the winepress to receive the juice or liquor.

24 * 24 i

Geneva 1560

Mark 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

105

And again he sent another, and him they slew, and many other, beating some, and killing some. Yet had he one son, his dear beloved: him also he sent the last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son. But the husbandmen said among them selves, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. So they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. What shall then the Lord of the vineyard do? He b will come and destroy these husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others. Have ye not read so much as this Scripture? * The stone which the builders did refuse, is made the head of the corner. This c was done of the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes. Then they went about to take him, but they feared the people: for they perceived that he spake that parable against them: therefore they left him, and went their way. * And they sent unto him certain of the Pharisees, and of the Herodians that they might take him in his talk. And when they came, they said unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou considerest not the d person of men, but teachest the e way of God truly, Is it lawful to gave tribute to Caesar, or not? Should we give it, or should we not give it? But he knew their hypocrisy, and said unto them, f Why tempt ye me? Bring me a penny, that I may see it. So they brought it, and he said unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? and they said unto him, Caesars. Then Iesus answered, and said unto them, * Give to Caesar the things that are Caesars, and to God, those that are Gods: and they marveled at him. * Then came the Sadducees unto him, (which say, there is no resurrection) and they asked him, saying, Master, * Moses wrote unto us, If any mans brother die, and leave his wife, and leave no children, that g his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. There were seven brethren, and the first took a wife, and when he died, left no issue.
He sheweth the plague that shall befall these ambitious and covetous rulers, whose hearts are hardened against Christ. Psalm 118.22, Isaiah 28.16, Matthew 22.42, Acts 4.11, Romans 9.33, 1 Peter 2.8 It is the ordinance of God that it should be so, which most commonly is contrary to mans reason: and thus that which was spoken figuratively of David, is fulfilled in Christ, read Matthew 22.16. Matthew 22.15, Luke 20.20 As the qualities of the mind or body, or of outward things. As godly manners, agreeable to Gods Law. He gave them to understand that he knew their malicious intent. Romans 13.7 Matthew 22.25, Luke 20.27 Deuteronomy 25.5 This was a politic law given for a time for the preservation of families, read Matthew 22.24.

9b 10 * 11 c 13 * 14 d 14 e 15 f 17 * 18 * 19 * 19 g

Geneva 1560

106 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

Mark

Then the second took her, and he died, neither did he yet leave issue, and the third likewise. So seven had her, and left no issue: last of all the wife died also. In the resurrection then, when they shall rise again, whose wife shall she be of them? for seven had her to wife? Then Iesus answered, and said unto them, Are ye not therefore deceived, because ye know not the Scriptures, neither the power of God? For when they shall rise again from the dead, neither men marry, nor wives are married, but are h as the Angels which are in heaven. And as touching the dead, that they shall rise again, have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I * am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the i living. Ye are therefore greatly deceived. * Then came one of the Scribes that had heard them disputing together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, he asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? Iesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, * Hear, Israel, The Lord our God is the only Lord. Thou shalt therefore love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy " mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment. And the second is k like, that is, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self. There is none other commandment greater then these. Then the Scribe said unto him, Well Master, thou hast said the truth, that there is one God, and that there is none but he, And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as him self, is more then all burnt l offerings and sacrifices. Then, when Iesus saw that he answered discretely, he said unto him, Thou m art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.

Not as touching the spiritual nature, but concerning the state of incorruption, and immorality, so that then there shall need no more marriage. 26 * Exodus 3.6, Matthew 22.32 27 i Then it followeth that they live, although they be deceased only of this life. 28 * Matthew 22.35 29 * Exodus 20.2, Deuteronomy 6.4 30 " Or, thought. 31 k That is, dependeth on the first and proceedeth of the love of God. 31 * Leviticus 19.18, Matthew 22.39, Romans 13.9, Galatians 5.14, Iames 2.8 33 l He meaneth all the ceremonies of the Law, wherein the hypocrites put great holiness. 34 m Because he shewed him self willing to be taught and well perceived the difference between our outward profession, and that which God doeth principally require of us.

25 h

Geneva 1560

Mark 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44

107

* And Iesus answered and said teaching in the Temple, How say the Scribes that Christ is the son of David? For David him self said by the n holy Ghost, * The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. Then David him self calleth him Lord: by what means is he then his son? and much people heard him gladly. * Moreover he said unto them in " his doctrine, Beware of the Scribes which love to go in long o robes, and love salutations in the markets, And the chief seats in the Synagogues, and the first rooms at feasts, Which * devour widows houses, " even under a colour of long prayers. These shall receive the greater damnation. * And as Iesus sat over against the treasury, he beheld how the people cast money into the treasury, and many rich men cast in much. And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a p quadrin. Then he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast q more in, then all they which have cast into the treasury. For they all did cast in of their superfluity: but she of her poverty did cast in all that she had, even all her living. Chapter XIII

1 The destruction of Ierusalem. 10 The Gospel shall be preached to all. 9, 22 The persecutions and false Prophets which shall be before the coming of Christ, whose hour is uncertain. 33 He exhorteth every one to watch.

1 2 3

And * as he went out of the Temple, one of his disciples said unto him, Master, see what stones, and what buildings are here. * Then Iesus answered and said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down. And as he sat on the mount of olives, over against the Temple, Peter, and Iames, and Iohn, and Andrew asked him secretly,

35 * 36 n 36 * 38 * 38 " 38 o

Matthew 22.41, Luke 20.41 Inspired by the holy Ghost and by the Spirit of prophecy. Psalm 110.1 Matthew 23.6, Luke 11.43 & 20.45 Or, as he taught. He condemneth not their apparel, but their vain ostentation and outward shew of holiness, whereby they deceived the simple people. 40 * Matthew 23.14, Luke 20.47 40 " Or, and under the presence pray long. 41 * Luke 21.1 42 p Which is about half a farthing. 43 q Our Saviour esteemeth our gifts by our affections and ready wills. Chapter XIII 1* Matthew 24.1, Luke 21.5 2* Luke 19.43

Geneva 1560

108 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Mark

Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled? And Iesus answered them, and began to say, * a Take heed lest any man deceive you. For many shall come in my Name, saying, I b am Christ, and shall deceive many. Furthermore when ye shall hear, of wars and rumors of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be: but the end shall not be yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there shall be earthquakes in divers quarters, and there shall be famine and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows. But take ye heed to your selves: for they shall deliver you up to the Councils, and to the Synagogues: ye shall be beaten, and brought before rulers and Kings for my sake for a c testimonial unto them. And the Gospel must first be published among all nations. * But when they lead you, and deliver you up, take ye no d thought afore, neither premeditate e what ye shall say: but whatsoever is given you at the same time, that speak: for it is not ye that speak, but the holy Ghost. Yea, and the brother shall deliver the brother to death, and the father the son, and the children shall rise against their parents, and shall cause them to die. And ye shall be hated of all men for my Names sake: but whosoever shall endure unto the end, he shall be saved. * Moreover, when ye shall see the abomination of desolation (spoken of by * Daniel the Prophet) f " standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth, consider it) * then let them that be in Iudea, flee into the g mountains, And let him that is upon the house, not come down into the house, neither enter therein, to fetch anything out of his house. And let him that is in the field, not turn back again unto the things which he left behind him, to take his clothes. Then woe shall be to them that are with h child, and to them that give suck in those days.
Ephesians 5.6, 2 Thessalonians 2.3 He doeth answer them of things that were more necessary for them to know than the things that they demanded. Usurping the authority of Christ. That they may be inexcusable. Matthew 10.19, Luke 12.11 & 21.14 He only forbiddeth that care which cometh of distrust. This is not to make them negligent, but to assure them that he will assist them and instruct them sufficiently with answers, so that they may hereby perceive that their defense standeth not in their own wisdom, or eloquence. Matthew 24.15 Daniel 9.27 This is meant of that time that the Romans should profane the Temple. Or, belong. Luke 21.20 Because the destruction shall be most extreme and cruel. For they shall not be able to flee.

5* 5a 6b 9c 11 * 11 d 11 e 14 * 14 * 14 f 14 " 14 * 14 g 17 h

Geneva 1560

Mark 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
i

109

Pray therefore that your flight be not in the winter. For there shall be in those days such tribulation, as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no " flesh should be saved: but for the elects sake, which he hath chosen, he hath shortened those days. Then * if any man say to you, Lo, here is Christ, or, lo, he is there, believe it not. For false Christs shall rise, and false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, to deceive if it were k possible, the very elect. But take ye heed: behold, I have shewed you all things l before. Moreover * in those days, after that tribulation the sun shall wax dark, and the moon shall not give her light, And the m stars of heaven shall fall: and the powers which are in heaven, shall shake. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory. * And he shall then send his Angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, and from the utmost part of the earth to the utmost part of heaven. Now learn a parable of the fig tree. When her bough is yet tender, and it bringeth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near. So in like manner, when ye see these things come to pass, know that the kingdom of God is near, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, that this n generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. But of that o day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the Angels which are in heaven, neither the p Son him self, save the Father. * Take heed: watch, and pray: for you know not when the time is. For the Son of man is as a man going into a strange country, and leaveth his house, and giveth authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commandeth the porter to watch.

18 i 20 " 21 * 22 k 23 l 24 * 25 m 27 * 30 n 32 o 32 p 33 *

That you have no let to hinder you when you should escape. Or, man. Matthew 24.23, Luke 21.8 The elect may waver and be troubled, but they can not utterly be deceived, and overcome. Wherefore he that suffereth him self now to be seduced, hath none excuse. Isaiah 13.10, Ezekiel 32.7, Ioel 2.10 & 3.15 This teacheth that there shall be a change of the whole order of nature. Matthew 24.30 The word signifieth the space of a 100 years: albeit this came to pass before fifty years. When the destruction of Ierusalem, the persecutions and illusions shall come: but chiefly these are understand of the second coming of Christ. In that he is man and mediator. Matthew 24.13

Geneva 1560

110 35
q

Mark

Watch therefore, (for ye know not when the Master of the house will come, at even, or at midnight, at the cock crowing, or in the dawning) 36 Lest if he come suddenly, he should find you sleeping. 37 And those things that I say unto you, I say unto all men, Watch. Chapter XIV
1 The Priests conspire against Christ. 3 Marie Magdalene anointeth Christ. 12 The Passover is eaten. 18 He telleth afore of the treason of Iudas. 22 The Lords supper is institute. 46 Christ is taken. 67 Peter denieth him.

And * two days after followed the feast of the Passover, and of unleavened bread: and the high Priests, and Scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, Not in the feast day, lest there be any tumult among the people. * And when he was in Bethania in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at 3 table, there came a woman having a box of ointment of " spikenard, very costly, and she break the box, and poured it on his head. 4 Therefore a some disdained among them selves, and said, To what end is this waste of ointment? 5 For it might have been sold for more than b three hundreth pence, and been given unto the poor, c and they grudged against her. 6 But Iesus said, Let her alone: why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and when ye will ye may do them good, but me ye shall not have always. 8 She hath done that she could: she came afore hand to anoint my body to the burying. 9 Verily I say unto you, wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done, shall be spoken of in remembrance of her. 10 * Then Iudas Iscariot, one of the twelve d went away unto the high Priests, to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised that they would give him money: therefore he sought how he might conveniently betray him. 1

For of the coming we are most assured: but of the time, the year, the day or hour, we are ignorant, and therefore must watch continually. Chapter XIV 1* Matthew 26.2, Luke 22.1 3* Matthew 26.6, Iohn 12.2 3" Or, of pure nard and faithfully made. 4a As Iudas who caused this murmuring. 5b Which are in value about six pound sterling. 5c To wit, Iudas: who was offended therewith, and therefore made a business. 10 * Matthew 26.14, Luke 22.4 10 d He took occasion by this ointment as of a thing evil done.

35 q

Geneva 1560

Mark 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

111

* Now the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the Passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat the Passover? Then he sent forth two of his disciples, and said unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water: follow him. And whithersoever he goeth in, say ye to the good man of the house, The Master saith, Where is the lodging where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples? And he will shew you an upper chamber which is large, trimmed and prepared: there make it ready for us. So his disciples went forth, and came to the city, and found as he had said unto them, and made ready the Passover. And at even he came with the twelve. * And as they sat at table and did eat, Iesus said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me, which eateth with me. Then they began to be sorrowful and to say to him one by one, Is it I? And another, Is it I? And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve that e dippeth with me in the platter. * Truly the Son of man goeth his way, as it is f written of him: but woe be to that man, by whom the Son of man is betrayed: it had been good for that man, if he had never been born. * And as they did eat, Iesus g took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he break it and gave it to them, and said, * Take, eat, this is my body. Also he took the cup, and when he had h given thanks, gave it to them: and they all drank of it. And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new Testament, which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day, that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. And when they had sung a psalm, they went out to the mount of olives. * Then Iesus said unto them, All ye shall be i offended by me this night: for it is written, * I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
Matthew 26.17, Luke 22.8 Matthew 26:20, Luke 22.14, Iohn 13.21 To dip the hand, is as much to say, as he that is accustomed to eat with me. Psalm 41.10, Matthew 26.23, Iohn 13.18, Acts 1.16 This declareth that nothing can be done with out Gods providence. Matthew 26.26 Read Matthew Chapter 26.26. 1 Corinthians 11.24 The Greek word is to bless, which is here taken only to give thanks as S. Luke and S. Paul interpreted it, and S. Mark also so speaking of the cup. Iohn 16.23 That is, turned from me, because of the persecution.

12 * 18 * 20 e 21 * 21 f 22 * 22 g 22 * 23 h 27 * 27 i

Geneva 1560

112 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Mark

But after that I am risen, I will go into * Galilee before you. And Peter said unto him, Although all men should be offended, yet would not I. Then Iesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. But he said more earnestly. If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee: likewise also said they all. * After they came into a place named Gethsemane: then he said to his disciples, Sit ye here, till I have prayed. And he took with him Peter, and Iames, and Iohn, and he began k to be afraid, and in great heaviness, And said unto them, My soul is very heavy, even unto the death: tarry here and watch. So he went forward a little, and fell down on the ground, and prayed, that if it were possible, that hour might pass from him. And he said, l Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee: take away this cup from me: nevertheless not that I will, but that thou m wilt, be done. Then he came and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? Watch ye, and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit in deed is ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. And he returned, and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy: neither knew they what they should answer him. And he came the third time, and said unto them, n Sleep henceforth, and take your rest: it is enough: the hour is come: behold, the Son of man is delivered into the hands of sinners. Rise up: let us go: lo, he that betrayeth me, is at hand. * And immediately while he yet spake, came Iudas that was one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves from the high Priests, and Scribes and Elders. And he that betrayed him, had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever o I shall kiss, he it is: take him and lead him away safely. And as soon as he was come, he went straightway to him, and said, p Master, Master, and kissed him.
Zechariah 13.7 Chapter 16.7 Matthew 26.36, Luke 22.39 His divinity was as it were hid, and his humanity shewed it self fully. Ab in Hebrew, and Abba in the Syrian tongue signifieth the Father. He standeth not so to his own will, but that willingly he offereth him self to obey God. He meaneth that the hour will come when they shall be kept from sleeping. Matthew 26.47, Luke 22.47, Iohn 18.3 It was the fashion then to greet with kissing at their meetings, and also at their departure.

27 * 28 * 32 * 33 k 36 l 36 m 41 n 43 * 44 o

Geneva 1560

Mark 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62

113

Then they laid there hands on him, and took him. And q one of them that stood by, drew out a sword, and smote a r servant of the high Priest, and cut off his ear. And Iesus answered and said to them, Ye be come out as unto a thief with swords and with staves, to take me. I was daily with you teaching in the Temple, and ye s took me not: but this is done that the Scriptures should be fulfilled. Then they t all forsook him, and fled. And there followed him a certain young man, clothed in linen upon his bare body, and the young men caught him. But he left his linen cloth, and fled from them naked. * So they led Iesus away to the high Priest, and to him came all the u high Priests, and the Elders, and the Scribes. And Peter followed him a x far off, even into the hall of the high Priest, and sat with the servants, and warmed him self at the " fire. And the * high Priests, and all the Council sought for witness against Iesus, to put him to death, but found none. For many bare false witness against him, but their witness " agreed not together. Then there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, We heard him say, * I y will destroy this Temple made with hands, and within three days I will build another, made without hands. But their witness yet agreed not together. Then the high Priest stood up among them, and asked Iesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is the matter that these bear witness against thee? But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high Priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou Christ the Son of the z Blessed? And Iesus said, I am he, * and ye shall see the a Son of man sit at the right hand of the power of God, and come in the clouds of heaven.
He repeateth it twice, as if he had been moved with a certain pity in taking his last leave. To wit, Peter. Called Malchus. Which declareth that no man can do any thing contrary to Gods ordinance. Meaning all the disciples. Matthew 26.57; Luke 22.54; Iohn 18.24 That is, they which had chiefest authority among the Priests. Which signified that his hot zeal began now to be abated. Or, light. Matthew 26.59 Or, were not like. Iohn 2.19 These two witnesses dissented, in that the one reported that Christ said he could destroy the Temple, (as Matthew writeth) and the others said, that he heard him say, that he would do it as is here noted. That is, of God, who is worthy all praise: the which word in their language the Iews when they speak of God, use commonly in their writings even to this day. Matthew 24.30 Whom they now condemned in this base estate, they should see appear at the last day with majesty and glory.

45 p 47 q 47 r 49 s 50 t 53 * 53 u 54 x 54 " 55 * 56 " 58 * 58 y 61 z 62 * 62 a

Geneva 1560

114 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72

Mark

Then the high Priest rent his clothes and said, What have we any more need of witnesses? Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be worthy of death. And some began to spit at him, and to cover his face, and to beat him with fists, and to say unto him, Prophesy. And the b sergeants smote him with their rods. * And as Peter was beneath in the hall, there came one of the maids of the high Priest. And when she saw Peter warming him self, she looked on him, and said, Thou wast also with Iesus of Nazareth. But c he denied it, saying, I know him not, neither wot I what thou sayest. Then he went out into the " d porch, and the cock crew. * Then a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. But he denied it again: and soon after, they that stood by, said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art of Galilee, and thy speech is like. And he began to curse, and swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. * Then the second time the cock crew, and Peter remembered the word that Iesus had said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice, and " waying that with him self, he wept. Chapter XV And * anone in the dawning, the high Priests held a a council with the Elders, and the Scribes, and the whole Council, and bound Iesus, and led him away, and delivered him to Pilate. Then Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Iews? And he answered, and said unto him, Thou sayest it. And the high Priests accused him of many things. * Wherefore Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.

1 Iesus is led to Pilate. 15 He is condemned, reviled and put to death. 46 And is buried by Ioseph.

1 2 3 4

65 b

This declareth the wickedness and insolency of the governours, and rulers, seeing their officers contrary to all justice, thus raged and tormented him, that was innocent. 66 * Matthew 26.69, Luke 22.55, Iohn 18.25 68 c We ought to consider our own infirmity, that we may learn only to trust in God, and not in our own strength. 68 " Or, entry. 68 d Peter prepareth him self to flee if he were further laid unto. 69 * Matthew 26.71, Luke 22.51, Iohn 18.25 72 * Matthew 26.75, Iohn 13.38 72 " Or, rushed out of the doors and wept Chapter XV 1* Matthew 27.1, Luke 22.66, Iohn 18.19 1a For the Romans gave them no authority to put any man to death. 4* Matthew 27.12, Luke 23.3, Iohn 18.35

Geneva 1560

Mark 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23
5b 8c 15 d 16 " 19 " 21 * 21 e 22 * 23 f

115

But Iesus answered b no more at all, so that Pilate marveled. Now at the feast Pilate did deliver a prisoner unto them, whomsoever they would desire. Then there was one named Barabbas, which was bound with his fellows, that had made insurrection, who in the insurrection had committed murder. And the people cried aloud, and began to desire that he would do as he had c ever done unto them. Then Pilate answered them, and said, Will ye that I let loose unto you the King of the Iews? For he knew that the high Priests had delivered him of envy. But the high Priests had moved the people to desire that he would rather deliver Barabbas unto them. And Pilate answered, and said again unto them, What will ye then that I do with him, whom ye call the King of the Iews? And they cried again, Crucify him. Then Pilate said unto them, But what evil hath he done? And they cried the more fervently, Crucify him. So Pilate d willing to content the people, loosed them Barabbas, and delivered Iesus when he had scourged him, that he might be crucified. Then the soldiers led him away into the hall, which is the " common hall, and called together the whole band, And clad him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, And began to salute him, saying, Hail, King of the Iews. And they smote him on the head with a " reed, and spat upon him, and bowed the knees, and did him reverence. And when they had mocked him, they took the purple off him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. * And they e compelled one that passed by, called Simon of Cyrene (which came out of the country, and was father of Alexander and Rufus) to bear his cross. * And they brought him to a place named Golgotha, which is by interpretation, the place of dead mens skulls. And they gave him to drink wine mingled f with myrrh: but he received it not.
He would not defend his cause, but presented him self willingly to be condemned. The people always maintain their customs, although they be worth nothing. When a judge hath respect to men, he quite forgetteth justice. Or, Pretory Or, stalk Matthew 27.31, Luke 23.25 It was the custom to make him that was condemned, to carry his cross but Iesus was not able for weakness. Matthew 27.33, Luke 23.33, Iohn 19.16 Which was to hasten his death: but he would not drink it because he would wait for the hour that his Father had appointed, that he might render unto him perfect obedience.

Geneva 1560

116 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

Mark

And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots for them, what every man should have. And it was g the third hour, when they crucified him. And the title of his cause was written above, THE KING OF THE IEWS. They crucified also with him two thieves, the one on the right hand, and the other on his left. Thus the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, * And he was counted among the wicked. And they that went by, railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, * Hey, thou that destroyest the Temple, and buildest it in three days, Save thy self, and come down from the cross. Likewise also even the high Priests mocking, said among them selves with the Scribes, He saved other men, him self he cannot save. Let Christ the King of Israel now come down from the cross, that we may see, and believe. h They also that were crucified with him, reviled him. Now when the sixth hour was come, darkness arose over i all the land until the ninth hour. And at the k ninth hour Iesus cried with a loud voice, saying, * Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is by interpretation, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, l Behold, he calleth Elijah [Elias]. And one ran, and filled a * sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let him alone: let us see if Elijah [Elias] will come and take him down. And Iesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. And the vail of the Temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom. Now when the m Centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he thus crying gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. There were also women, which beheld afar off, among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary (the mother of Iames the Less, and of Ioses) and Salome, Which also when he was in Galilee, * followed him and ministered unto him, and many other women which came up with him unto Ierusalem.

The Iews divided their day into 4 parts, so that by the third hour is here meant the third part of the day, which was from six a clock to nine, at what time Matthew saith he was crucified. 28 * Isaiah 53.12 29 * Iohn 2.19 32 h Meaning the one of them that were crucified. 33 i Because this darkness was only over the land of Canan, when the rest of the world was light, the miracle is the greater. 34 k Which was the third part of the day, and about three of the clock after noon. 34 * Psalm 22.1, Matthew 27.46 35 l This was spoken mockingly. 36 * Psalm 69.22 39 m Who had charge over an hundreth men.

25 g

Geneva 1560

Mark 42 43 44 45 46 47

117

* And now when night was come (because it was the day of the preparation that is before the Sabbath) Ioseph of Arimathea, an n honorable Counselour, which also looked for the kingdom of God, came, and went in o boldly unto Pilate, and asked the body of Iesus. And Pilate marveled, if he were already dead, and called unto him the Centurion, and asked of him whether he had been any while dead. And when he knew the truth of the Centurion, he gave the body to Ioseph, Who bought a linen cloth, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulcher: And Mary Magdalene, and Mary Ioses mother beheld where he should be laid. Chapter XVI

1 The women come to the grave. 9 Christ being risen again, appeareth to Magdalene, 14 Also to the eleven and reproveth their unbelief. 16 He committeth the preaching of the Gospel and the ministration of baptism unto them.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

And * when the Sabbath day was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of Iames, and Salome, bought sweet ointments that they might come, and embalm him. Therefore early in the morning, the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulcher, when the Sun was " yet rising. And they said one to another, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulcher? And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away (for it was a very great one.) * So they went into the sepulcher, and saw a a young man sitting at the right side, clothed in a long white robe: and they were afraid. But he said unto them, Be not afraid: ye seek Iesus of Nazareth, which hath been crucified: he is risen, he is not here: behold the place, where they put him. But go your way, and tell his disciples, and b Peter, that he will go before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, * as he said unto you. And they went out quickly and fled from the sepulcher: for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they anything to any man: for they were afraid.

41 * Luke 8.2 42 * Matthew 27.57, Luke 23.50, Iohn 19.38 43 n A grave man and of great authority. 43 o This man shewed his faith boldly when the danger seemed to be most perilous. Chapter XVI 1* Luke 24.1, Iohn 20.1 2" Or, not risen. 5* Matthew 28.1, Iohn 20.12 5a The Angel of God in the likeness of a young man. 7b He especially maketh mention of Peter to comfort him, because he had fallen into greater danger than the rest. 7* Matthew 26.32, chapter 14.28

Geneva 1560

118 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

Mark

And when Iesus was risen again, in the morrow (which was the first day of the week) he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, * out of whom he had cast seven devils. And she went and told them that had been with him, which mourned and wept. And when they heard that he was alive, and had appeared to her, they c believed it not. * After that, he appeared unto two of them in another form, as they walked and went into the country. And they went and told it to the remnant, but they believed them not. * Finally, he appeared unto the eleven as they d sat together, and reproved them of their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him, being risen up again. And he said unto them, * Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to e every creature. He that shall believe and be baptized, shall be saved: * but he that will not believe, shall be damned. And these f tokens shall follow them that believe, * In my Name they shall cast out devils, and * shall speak with g new tongues, * And shall take away serpents, and if they shall drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: * they shall lay their hands on the sick, and they shall recover. * So after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received into heaven, and sat at the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached every where. And the * Lord wrought with them, and confirmed the word with h signs that followed, Amen.

9* 11 c 12 * 14 * 14 d 15 * 15 e 16 * 17 f 17 * 17 * 17 g 18 * 18 * 19 * 20 * 20 h

Iohn 20.16, Luke 8.2 They had soon forgotten that that Christ had foretold them of his resurrection. Luke 24.13 Luke 24.36, Iohn 20:19 Mourning and praying. Matthew 28.19 As well Gentile as Iew. Iohn 12.18 This gift was but for a time to cause men the more willingly to receive the Gospel which as yet was not evidently known. Acts 16.18 Acts 2.4 & 10.46 With other and divers, as Luke saith. Acts 28.5 Acts 18.8 Luke 24.5 Hebrews 2.4 The miracles and signs follow the doctrine, as certain seals, so that if the doctrine be false, the miracles can be no better, Deuteronomy 13.3.

Geneva 1560

Luke

119

The Holy Gospel of Iesus Christ, according to LUKE

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

Chapter I
5 Of Zacharias, and Elizabeth. 11 The Angel sheweth him of the nativity of Iohn Baptist. 20 His incredulity is punished. 28 The talk of the Angel, and Mary. 46 Her song, 57 The birth, Circumcision, and graces of Iohn. 68 Zacharias giveth thanks to God, and prophesieth.

For as much as many have taken in hand to set forth the story of those things, whereof we are fully persuaded, a 2 As they have delivered them unto us, which from the beginning saw them their selves, and were ministers of the b word, 3 It seemed good also to me (most noble Theophilus) as soon as I had searched out perfectly all things from the beginning, to write unto thee thereof from point to point, 4 That thou mightest acknowledge the certainty of those things, whereof thou hast been instructed. 5 In the time of c Herod King of Iudea, there was a certain Priest named Zacharias, of the d course of Abia: and his wife was of the e daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. 6 Both were f just before God, and walked in all the commandments and g ordinances of the Lord, without reproof. 7 And they had no child, because that Elizabeth was barren: and both were well stricken in age. 8 And it came to pass, as he executed the Priests office before God, as his course came in order, 9 According to the custom of the Priests office, his lot was to h burn incense, when he went into the i Temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer, * while the incense was burning.
Luke Chapter I 1a Meaning, the Apostles with whom he was conversant. 2b Or of the thing: and it may be referred either to Christ or to the Gospel and hereby is meant that they were the ministers of Christ, who is called the word: or ministers of that word, that is to say, of the Gospel: and this commendeth the authority of his doctrine, seeing he received it of the Apostles. 5c The son of Antipater. 5d Read 1 Chronicles 24.10. 5e By her father: for by her mothers line she was of the house of David. 6f This perfection or justice is judged by the fruits and outward appearance, and not by the cause: which only cometh of Gods free mercy through Christ. 6g The Greek word signifieth justifications, whereby is meant the outward observation of the ceremonies commanded by God. 9h That is, the evening and morning sacrifice according to the Law. 9i The Temple was divided into three parts: the first was the body of the Temple called Atrium, where the people was: the second called Sanctum, where the Priests and Levites were: and the third Sanctum Sanctorum, into the which the high Priest entered once a year to sacrifice. 10 * Exodus 30.7, Leviticus 16.17

Geneva 1560

120 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

Luke

Then appeared unto him an Angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense. And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. But the Angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name k Iohn. And thou shalt have joy and gladness, and many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall neither drink wine, nor l strong drink: and he shall be filled with the holy Ghost, even from his mothers womb. * And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to their Lord God. * For he shall go m before him in the spirit and power of Elijah [Elias], to turn the hearts of the n fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just men, to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. Then Zacharias said unto the Angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife is of a great age. And the Angel answered, and said unto him, I am o Gabriel that stand in the presence of God, and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shewed thee these good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not be able to speak, until p the day that these things be done, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. Now the people waited for Zacharias, and marveled that he tarried so long in the Temple. And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: then they perceived that he had seen a vision in the Temple: for he made signs unto them, and remained dumb. And it came to pass, when the days of his office were fulfilled, that he departed q to his own house. And after those days, his wife Elizabeth conceived, and hid her self five months, saying, Thus hath the Lord dealt with me, in the days wherein he looked on me, to take from me r my rebuke among men.
Which signifieth the grace of the Lord. The word signifieth all manner of drink which maketh men drunken. Malachi 4.3, Matthew 11.14 Matthew 3.14 As a King in his royalty hath one to go before him, who signifieth the King to be at hand. When Christ saith he came to set the father against the son &c, he meaneth the success which cometh of the Gospel through the malice of men: but here he speaketh of the true end and prosperity of the Gospel. Which signifieth, the strength or sovereignty of God. We must not measure Gods promise by our weak senses. Whiles their course endured to sacrifice, they might not lie with their wives, nor drink any liqueur that might make one drunk. For the barren women enjoyed not the promise which God made to them that were married, to have issue: but principally they were deprived of that promise which God made to Abraham, that he would increase his seed.

13 k 15 l 16 * 17 * 17 m 17 n 19 o 20 p 23 q 25 r

Geneva 1560

Luke 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

121

And in the sixth month, the Angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, To a virgin affianced to a man whose name was Ioseph, of the house of David, and the virgins name was Mary. And the Angel went in unto her, and said, " Hail thou that art " freely beloved: the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and thought what manner of salutation that should be. Then the Angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou s hast found favour with God. * For lo, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bear a son, and shalt call his name IESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son t of the most High, and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David. * And he shall reign over the house of Iacob for ever, and of his kingdom shall be none end. Then said Mary unto the Angel, u How shall this be, seeing I know no man? And the Angel answered, and said unto her, The holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the most High shall x overshadow thee: therefore also that y holy thing which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. And behold, thy z cousin Elizabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is her sixth month, which was called barren. For with God shall nothing be impossible. Then Mary said, Behold, the servant of the Lord: be it unto me according to thy word. So the Angel departed from her. And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste to a a city of Iuda, And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elizabeth. And it came to pass, as Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe b sprang in her belly, and Elizabeth was filled with the holy Ghost.
Or, gladness be to thee Or, received in to favour Not for her merits, but only through Gods free mercy, who loved us when we were sinners, that whosoever rejoiceth, should rejoice in the Lord. Isaiah 7.14, Matthew 1.21, chapter 2.21 Because he is the true Son of God, begotten from before all beginning, and manifested in flesh at the determinate time. Daniel 7.14, Micah 4.7 She would be resolved of all doubts to the end that she might more surely embrace the promise of God. It shall be a secret operation of the holy Ghost. He must be pure and without sin, which must take away the sins of the world. Notwithstanding that Elizabeth was married to one of the tribe of Levi, yet she was Marys cousin which was of the stock of David. For the law which forbade marriage out of their own tribe, was only that the tribes should not be mixed and confounded, which could not be in marrying with the Levites: for they had no portion assigned unto them. Which was also called, Kiriath-arba or Hebron, Ioshua 14.15 & 21.11. This moving was extraordinary and not natural, which was to commend the miracle.

28 " 28 " 30 s 31 * 32 t 33 * 34 u 35 x 35 y 36 z 39 a 41 b

Geneva 1560

122 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62
42 c 45 d 46 e 48 " 48 f 50 g 51 * 51 * 51 h 53 * 54 * 55 * 55 "

Luke

And she cried with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, because the c fruit of thy womb is blessed. And whence cometh this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? For lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe sprang in my belly for joy. And blessed is she that believed: for those things shall be performed, which were told her d from the Lord. Then Mary said, My e soul magnifieth the Lord, And my spirit rejoiceth in God my Saviour. For he hath looked on the " poor degree of his servant: for behold, from henceforth shall all ages call f me blessed. Because, he that is mighty, hath done for me great things, and holy is his Name. And his g mercy is from generation to generation on them that fear him. * He hath shewed strength with his arm: * he hath scattered the proud in the h imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. * He hath filled the hungry with good things, and sent away the rich empty. * He hath upholden Israel his servant being mindful of his mercy * ( As he hath spoken to our fathers, to wit, to Abraham, and his " seed) for ever. And Mary abode with her about three months: after, she returned to her own house. Now Elizabeths time was fulfilled, that she should be delivered, and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours, and cousins heard tell how the Lord had shewed his great mercy upon her, and they rejoiced with her. And it was so that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the babe, and called him Zacharias, after the Name of his father. But his mother answered, and said, Not so, but he shall be called Iohn. And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred, that is named with this Name. Then they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
He sheweth the cause why Mary was blessed. By the message of the Angel. The soul, and the spirit signify the understanding and affection, which are the two principal parts of the soul. Or, low estate This favour that God hath shewed me, shall be spoken of for ever. According to the promise made to Abraham that he would be his God, and the God of his seed for ever. Isaiah 51.9 Psalm 33.10, Isaiah 29.15 The wicked lay snares for others, wherein they them selves are taken. 1 Samuel 2.6, Psalm 34.11 Isaiah 30.38 & 41.8 & 54.5, Ieremiah 31.5 Genesis 17.19 & 22.16, Psalm 132.12 Or, posterity.

Geneva 1560

Luke 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78

123

So he asked for writing tables, and wrote, saying, His name is Iohn, and they marveled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he i spake and praised God. Then fear came on all them that dwelt near unto them, and all these words were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Iudea. And all they that heard them, laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner child shall this be! and the k hand of the Lord was with him. Then his father Zacharias was filled with the holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, because he hath l visited * and redeemed his people, * And hath raised up the m horn of salvation unto us, in the house of his servant David, * As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets, which were since the world began, saying, That he would send us deliverance from our enemies, and from the hands of all that hate us, That he would shewed n mercy towards our fathers, and remember his holy covenant, * And the oath which he sware to our father Abraham: Which was, that he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, should o serve him without fear All the days of our life, in * holiness and righteousness p before him. And thou, babe, shalt be called the Prophet of the most High: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways, And to give knowledge of salvation unto his people, by the remission of their sins, Through the tender mercy of our God, whereby * the r day spring from an high hath visited us,
Not only for his benefit in pardoning his fault, but also to shew that he was justly punished for his incredulity. The mighty power of God and his graces which declared that he should be an excellent person. In declaring him self mindful of his people, and therefore is come from heaven to visit and redeem them. Matthew 1.21, chapter 2.30 Psalm 132.17 When the promises of God seemed to have failed, and the state of Israel to have perished, then sent he his Christ who by his invincible strength, as with a strong horn overthrew his enemies. Ieremiah 13.6 & 30.10 He declareth the cause and fountain of our redemption. Genesis 22.16, Ieremiah 31.6, Hebrews 6.13 That is the end of our redemption. 1 Peter 1.15 To whom no hypocrisy can be acceptable. Zechariah 3.9, Malachi 4.2 & 6.12 Or, branch of a tree, meaning the Messiah, who is the son of righteousness which shineth from heaven.

64 i 66 k 68 l 68 * 69 * 69 m 70 * 72 n 73 * 74 o 75 * 75 p 78 * 78 r

Geneva 1560

124 79

Luke

To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death, and to guide our feet into the way of s peace. 80 And the child grew and waxed strong in spirit, and was in t the wildernesses, till the day came, that he should shewed him self unto Israel. Chapter II

7 The birth and circumcision of Christ. 22 He was received into the Temple. 28 Simeon and Anna prophecy of him. 46 He was found among the doctors. 51 His obedience to father and mother.

And it came to pass in those days, that there came a commandment from Augustus Caesar, that all the a world should be " taxed. 2 (This first b taxing was made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria) 3 Therefore went all to be taxed every man to his own city. 4 And c Ioseph also went up from Galilee out of a city called Nazareth, into Iudea, unto the city of * David, which is called Beth-lehem (because he was of the house and linage of David,) 5 To be taxed with Mary that was given him to wife, which was with child. 6 And so it was, that while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her d first begotten son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes and laid him in a manger [e cratch], because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were in the same country shepherds, abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night because of their flock. 9 And lo, the Angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone about them, and they were sore afraid. 10 Then the Angel said unto them, Be not afraid: for behold, I bring you tidings of great joy, that shall be to all the people: 11 That is, that unto you is born this day in the city of f David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And g this shall be a sign to you, Ye shall find the child swaddled, and laid in a manger [cratch].

79 s That is, of all felicity. 80 t He meaneth that part of Iudea which was least inhabited where also the gross and rude people dwelled. Chapter II 1a So much as was subject to the Romans. 1" Or, put in writing. 2b Whereby the people were more charged and oppressed. 4c He sheweth by what occasion Iesus was born in Beth-lehem. 4* Iohn 7.42 7d Read Matthew 1.25. 7e Whereby appeared his poverty, and their cruelty which would not pity such a woman in such case. 11 f Which was Beth-lehem. 12 g Because they should not be offended with Christs poor estate, the Angel preventeth this doubt, and sheweth in what sort they should find him.

Geneva 1560

Luke 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

125

And straightway there was with the Angel a multitude of heavenly soldiers, praying God, and saying, Glory be to God in the high heavens, and peace in earth, and towards men h good will. And it came to pass when the Angels were gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said one to another, Let us go then unto Beth-lehem, and see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath shewed unto us. So they came with haste, and found both Mary and Ioseph, and the babe laid in the manger [cratch]. And when they had seen it, they published abroad the thing, which was told them of that child. And all that heard it, wondered at the things which were told them of the shepherds. But Mary kept all those sayings and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God, for all that they had heard and seen, as it was spoken unto them. * And when the eight days were accomplished, that they should circumcise the child, his name was then called * IESUS, which was named of the Angel, before he was conceived in the womb. * And when the days of " her purification after the Law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Ierusalem, to present him to the Lord. (As it is written in the Law of the Lord, * Every man child " that first openeth the womb, shall be called Holy to the Lord:) And to give an oblation, * as it is commanded in the Law of the Lord, i a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in Ierusalem, whose name was Simeon: this man was just, and feared God, and waited for the consolation of Israel, and the k holy Ghost was upon him. And a revelation was given him of the holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lords " Christ. And he came " by the motion of the spirit in to the Temple, and when the parents brought in the child Iesus, to do for him after the custom of the Law,
The free mercy and good will of God, which is the fountain of our peace and felicity, and is chiefly declared to the elect. Genesis 17.12 Matthew 1.21, chapter 1.31, Iohn 7.22 Leviticus 12.3 Or, their. Exodus 13.2, Numbers 8.16 Or, that is first born. Leviticus 12.6 Which offering was appointed to them which were poor that they were not able to offer a lamb. The Spirit of prophecy. Or, Messiah. Greek: in the Spirit.

14 h 21 * 21 * 22 * 22 " 23 * 23 " 24 * 24 i 25 k 26 " 27 "

Geneva 1560

126 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Luke

Then he took him in his arms, and praised God, and said, Lord, l now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word. For mine eyes have seen thy m salvation, Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people: A light to " be revealed to the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. And Ioseph and his mother marveled at those things, which were spoken touching him. And Simeon n blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is appointed for the o * fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for a sign which shall be spoken against, (Yea and a p sword shall pierce through thy soul) that the q thoughts of many hearts may be opened. And there was a Prophetess, one Anna the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, which was of a great age, and had r lived with an husband seven years from her virginity. And she was widow about four score, and four years, and went s not out of the Temple, but served God with fastings and prayers, night and day. She then coming at the same instant upon them, " confessed likewise the Lord, and spake of him to all that looked for redemption in Ierusalem. And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee to their own city Nazareth. And the child grew, and waxed strong in Spirit, and was filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was with him. Now his parents went to Ierusalem every year, * at the feast of the Passover. And when he was twelve year old, and they were come up to Ierusalem, after the custom of the feast, And had finished the days thereof, as they returned, the child Iesus remained in Ierusalem, and Ioseph knew not nor his mother, But they supposing, that he had been in the company, went a days journey, and sought him among their kinsfolk, and acquaintance. And when they found him not, they turned back to Ierusalem, and sought him.

29 l 30 m 32 " 34 n 34 o 34 * 35 p 35 q 36 r 37 s 38 " 41 *

Simeon declareth him self to die willingly since he hath seen the Messiah which was promised. The mean and substance of salvation. Or, for the revelation of. That is, prayed to God for them, and for the prosperity of Christs kingdom. To be the fall of the reprobate which perish through their own default, and raising up of the elect to whom God giveth faith. Isaiah 8.14, Romans 9.32, 1 Peter 2.8 That is, sorrows should pierce her heart, as a sword. This chiefly appeareth when the cross is laid upon us, whereby mens hearts are tried. She was seven years married. She was continually in the Temple. Or, praised. Deuteronomy 16.1

Geneva 1560

Luke 46 47 48 49 50 51 52

127

And it came to pass three days after, that they found him in the Temple, sitting in the midst of the " doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. And all that heard him, were astonished at his understanding, and answers. So when they saw him, they were amazed, and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee with heavy hearts. Then said he unto them, How is it that ye sought me? t knew ye not that I must go about my fathers business? But they u understood not the word that he spake to them. Then he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject to them: and his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. And Iesus increased in wisdom, and stature, and in favour with God and men. Chapter III

3 The preaching, baptism and prisonment of Iohn. 15 He is thought to be Christ. 21 Christ is baptized, 23 His age, and genealogy.

2 3 4 5 6

Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governour of Iudea, and a Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea, and of the country of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, (* When Annas and Caiaphas were the high b Priests) the word of God came unto Iohn, the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. * And he came into all the coasts about Iordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins, As it is written in the book of the sayings of Isaiah [Esaias] the Prophet, which saith, * The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness is, Prepare ye the way of the Lord: make his paths straight. Every c valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low, and crooked things shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth. And " all flesh shall see the d salvation of God.

46 " Or, learned men. 49 t Our duty to God is to be preferred before father and mother. 50 u For his vocation was not yet manifestly known. Chapter III 1a This was the son of Herod called the great. 2* Acts 4.6 2b There could be by Gods Law but one sacrificer at once: but because of the troubles that then reigned, the office was so mangled by reason of ambition and bribery, that both Caiaphas and Annas his father in law had it divided between them. 3* Matthew 3.2, Mark 1.4 4* Isaiah 40.3, Iohn 1.23 5c All impediments shall be taken away, which should hinder the way of God or of salvation, so that the way shall be plain by Christ to lead us unto God. 6" Or, every man. 6d That is, the Messiah shall be revealed to the world.

Geneva 1560

128 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Luke

Then said he to the people that were come out to be baptized of him, " * O generations of vipers, who hath forewarned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy amendment of life, and begin not to say with your selves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. Now also is the e ax laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be hewn down and cast into the fire. Then the people asked him, saying, What shall we do then? And he answered, and said unto them, * He f that hath two coats, let him part with him that hath none: and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. Then came their g Publicans also to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do? And he said unto them, Require no more than that which is appointed unto you. The soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, and what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely, and be content with your wages. As the people waited, and all men mused in their hearts of Iohn, if he were not the Christ, Iohn answered, and said to them all, * In deed I h baptize you with water, but one stronger than I, cometh, whose shoes latchet I am not worthy to unloose: he will baptize you with the holy Ghost, and i with fire. * Whose fan is in his hand, and he will make clean his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner, but the chaff will he burn up with fire that never shall be quenched. Thus then exhorting with many other things, he preached unto the people. * But when k Herod the tetrarch was rebuked of him for Herodias his brother Philips wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, He added yet this above all, that he shut up Iohn in prison. * Now it came to pass, as all the people were baptized, and that Iesus was baptized and did pray, that the heaven was opened:

7" 7* 9e 11 * 11 f 12 g 16 * 16 h 16 i 17 * 19 * 19 k 21 *

Matthew 3.7 Or, vipers broods. The vengeance of God is at hand. Iames 2.15, 1 Iohn 3.17 He willeth that the rich help the poor according to their necessity. Whose office was to receive the tribute and tolls. Matthew 3.11, Mark 1.8, Iohn 1.26, Acts 1.5 & 8.4 & 11.16 & 19.4 The virtue and force of baptism standeth in Iesus Christ, and Iohn was but the minister thereof. That is, with a mighty and vehement Spirit: whose property is to consume and purge our filth as fire doeth the metals. Matthew 3.12 Matthew 14.3, Mark 6.17 Named Antipas. Matthew 3.23, Mark 1.9, Iohn 1.32

Geneva 1560

Luke 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38
23 l

129

And the holy Ghost came down in a bodily shape like a dove, upon him, and there was a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son: in thee I am well pleased. And Iesus him self began to be about thirty year of age, being as men supposed the son of l Ioseph, which was the son of Eli, The son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Ianna, the son of Ioseph, The son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Naum, the son of Esli, the son of Nagge, The son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semei, the son of " Ioseph, the son of Iuda, The son of Ioanna, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zoiobabel, the son of Salatiel, the son of Neri, The son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er, The son of " Iose, the son of Eliezer, the son of Iorim, the son of " Matthat, the son of Levi, The son of Simeon, the son of Iuda, the son of Ioseph, the son of Ionan, the son of Eliacim, The son of Melea, the son of " Mainan, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, The son of Iesse, the son of Obed, the son of Booz, the son of Salmon, the son of Naasson, The son of Aminadab, the son of Aram, the son of Esrom, the son of Phares, the son of Iuda, The son of Iacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Thara, the son of Nachor, The son of Saruch, the son of Ragau, the son of Phalec, the son of Eber, the son of Sala, The son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, The son of Methusala, the son of Enoch, the son of Iared, the son of Maleleel, the son of Cainan, The son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son m of God.
Luke ascendeth from the last father to the first, and Matthew descendeth from the first to the last. Matthew extendeth not his rehearsal further then to Abraham, which is for the assurance of the promise for the Iews. Luke referreth it even to Adam, whereby the Gentiles also are assured of the promise, because they came of Adam, and are restored in the second Adam: Matthew counteth by the legal descent, and Luke by the natural: finally both two speaking of the same persons apply unto them divers names. Or, Iosech. Or, Iesus Or, Mattha. Or, Menna

26 " 29 " 29 " 31 "

Geneva 1560

130

Luke Chapter IV

1 Iesus is led into the wilderness to be tempted. 13 He overcometh the devil. 14 He goeth into Galilee, 16 Preacheth at Nazareth, and Capernaum. 22 The Iews despise him. 38 He cometh into Peters house, and healeth his mother in law. 41 The devils acknowledge Christ. 43 He preacheth through the cities.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

And Iesus full of the holy Ghost returned from Iordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, * And was there forty days tempted of the devil, and in those days a he did eat nothing: but when they were ended, he afterward was hungry. Then the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. But Iesus answered him, saying , It is written, * That man shall not live by bread only, but by every b word of God. Then the devil took him up into an high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, " in the twinkling of an eye. And the devil said unto him, All this power will I c give thee, and the glory of those kingdoms: for that is delivered to me: and to whomsoever I will, I give it, If thou therefore wilt " worship me, they shall be all thine. But Iesus answered him, and said, " Hence from me, Satan: for it is written, * Thou shalt worship the Lord thy d God, and him alone thou shalt serve. Then he brought him to e Ierusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the Temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thy self down from hence, For it is written, * That he will give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee: And with their hands they shall lift thee up, lest at any time thou shouldest dash thy foot against a stone. And Iesus answered, and said unto him, * It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him f for a season.

38 m Not that Adam was the son of God by generation, but by creation, in the which sense God also calleth him self father, Deuteronomy 32.6 and verse 18 and 19. Chapter IV 2* Matthew 4.1, Mark 1.12 2a This fast was miraculous, to confirm the Gospel, and ought no more of men to be followed than the other miracles that Christ did. 4* Deuteronomy 8.3, Matthew 4.4 4b That is, by the ordinance, and providence of God. 5" Greek: in a moment of time. 6c Satan promiseth that, which he can not give, thinking thereby that he might deceive the more craftily: for he is but prince of the world by permission, and hath his power limited. 7" Or, fall down before me. 8" Greek: Go behind me. 8* Deuteronomy 6.16 & 10.20 8d Christ sheweth that all creatures ought only to worship and serve God. 9e This declareth how hard it is to resist the temptations of Satan: for he giveth not over twice or thrice putting back. 10 * Psalm 91.12 12 * Deuteronomy 6.16

Geneva 1560

Luke 14 15 16 17 18

131

19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

And Iesus returned by the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went a fame of him throughout all the region round about. For he taught in their Synagogues, and was honoured of all men. * And he came to Nazareth where he had been brought up, and (as his custom was) went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the Prophet Isaiah [Esaias]: and when he had opened the book, he found the place, where it was written, * The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath g anointed me, that I should preach the Gospel to the poor: he hath sent me, that I should heal the broken hearted, that I should preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, that I should set at liberty them that are bruised, And that I should preach the h acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and gave it again to the minister, and sat down: and the eyes of all that were in the Synagogue were fastened on him. Then he began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears. And all i bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words, which proceeded out of his mouth, and said, Is not this Iosephs son? Then he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, k heal thy self: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do it here likewise in thine own country. And he said, Verily I say unto you, * No l Prophet is accepted in his own country. But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of * Elijah [Elias], when heaven was shut three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land, But unto none of them was Elijah [Elias] sent, save into Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a m certain widow. Also many lepers were in Israel, in the time of * Eliseus the Prophet: yet none of them was made clean, saving Naaman the Syrian. Then all that were in the Synagogue, when they heard it, were n filled with wrath,

13 f

It is not enough, twice or thrice to resist Satan: for he never ceaseth to tempt: or if he relent a little, it is to the end, that he may renew his force and assail us more sharply. 16 * Matthew 13.54, Mark 6.2, Iohn 4.43 18 * Isaiah 61.1 18 g That is, endued with grace. 19 h He alludeth to the year of Iubilee, which is mentioned in the Law, whereby this great deliverance was figured. 22 i These approved and commended whatsoever he said. 23 k Bestow thy benefits upon them which appertain more unto thee. 24 * Iohn 4.44 24 l Their infidelity stayed Christ from working miracles. 25 * 1 Kings 17.9, Iames 5.27 26 m He sheweth by examples that God oft times preferreth the strangers to them of the household. 27 * 2 Kings 5.54 28 n Because they perceived that the grace of God should be taken from them and given to others.

Geneva 1560

132 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44
30 o 31 * 32 * 32 p 33 q 38 * 41 * 41 r

Luke

And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the edge of the hill, whereon their city was built, to cast him down headlong. But he passed o through the midst of them, and went his way, * And came down into Capernaum a city of Galilee, and there taught them on the Sabbath days. * And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with p authority. And in the Synagogue there was a man which had a q spirit of an unclean devil, which cried with a loud voice, Saying, Oh, what have we to do with thee, thou Iesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know who thou art, even the Holy one of God. And Iesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. Then the devil throwing him in the midst of them, came out of him, and hurt him not. So fear came on them all, and they spake among them selves, saying, What thing is this? for with authority and power he commandeth the foul spirits, and they come out? And the fame of him spread abroad throughout all the places of the country round about. * And he rose up, and came out of the Synagogue, and entered into Simons house. And Simons wifes mother was taken with a great fever, and they required him for her. Then he stood over her, and rebuked the fever, and it left her: and immediately she arose, and ministered unto them. Now when the sun was down, all they that had sick folks of diverse diseases, brought them unto him, and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. * And devils also came out of many, crying, and saying, r Thou art the Christ the Son of God: but he rebuked them, and suffered them not to say that they knew him to be the Christ. And when it was day, he departed and went forth into a desert place, and the people sought him, and came to him, and kept him that he should not depart from them. But he said unto them, Surely I must also preach the kingdom of God to other cities: for therefore am I sent. And he preached in the Synagogues of Galilee.
And escaped miraculously out of their hands: for his hour was not yet come. Matthew 4.13, Mark 1.21 Matthew 7.29, Mark 1.22 Full of dignity and majesty, which touched the heart of the auditours and caused them to bear reverence to his words. That is, the motion of the devil, or that was tormented with a very devil. Matthew 8.14, Mark 1.29 Mark 1.35 The devils are constrained to confess Christ to be the Son of God, and yet it doeth nothing avail them because it cometh not of faith.

Geneva 1560

Luke Chapter V

133

1 Christ preacheth out of the ship. 6 The great draught of fish. 10 Certain disciples are called. 12 He cleanseth the leper. 18 He healeth the man of the palsy. 27 He calleth Matthew the customer, 30 Eateth with sinners, 34 And excuseth his, as touching fasting.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Then * it came to pass, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, that he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, And saw two ships stand by the lake side, but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And a he entered into one of the ships, which was Simons, and required him that he would thrust off a little from the land: and he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets to make a draught. Then Simon answered, and said unto him, b Master, we have travailed all night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy c word I will let down the net. And when they had so done, they enclosed a great multitude of fishes, so that their net break. And they beckoned to their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them, who came then, and filled both the ships, that they did d sink. Now when Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Iesus knees, saying, Lord, go from me: for I am a sinful man. For he e was utterly astonished, and all that were with him, for the draught of fishes, which they took. And so was also Iames and Iohn the sons of Zebedeus, which were companions with Simon. Then Iesus said unto Simon, Fear not: from f henceforth thou shalt catch men. And when they had brought the ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. * Now it came to pass, as he was in a certain city, behold, there was a man full of leprosy, and when he saw Iesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. So he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will, be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him.

Chapter V 1* Matthew 4.18, Mark 1.16 3a To the intent that he might not be thronged of the press, and also that he might the better be heard. 5b The word signifieth him that is made ruler over any thing. 5c He sheweth his prompt obedience to Christs commandment. 7d They were so laden that they almost sunk. 9e The feeling of Gods presence maketh a frayed. 10 f He appointeth him to the office of an Apostle. 12 * Matthew 8.2, Mark 1.40

Geneva 1560

134 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

Luke

And he commanded him that he should tell it no man: but Go, saith he, and shewed thy self to the g Priest, and offer for thy cleansing, as * Moses hath commanded, for a witness unto them. But so much more went there a fame abroad of him, and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of him of their infirmities. But he kept him self apart in the wilderness, and prayed. And it came to pass, on a certain day, as he was teaching, that the Pharisees and doctors of the Law sat by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Iudea, and Ierusalem, and the power of the Lord was in him to heal them. * Then behold, men brought a man lying in a bed, which was taken with a palsy, and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the press, they went up on the house, and let him down through the tiling, bed and all, in the midst before Iesus. And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy h sins are forgiven thee. Then the Scribes and the Pharisees began to think, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God only? But when Iesus perceived their thoughts, he answered, and said unto them, What think ye in your hearts? Whether is easier to say, Thy i sins are forgiven thee, or to say, Rise and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority to forgive sins in earth, (he said unto the sick of the palsy) I say to thee, Arise: take up thy bed, and go to thine house. And immediately he rose up before them, and took up his bed whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, praising God. And they were all amazed, and praised God, and were filled with fear, saying, Doubtless we have seen " strange things today. * And after that, he went forth and saw a Publican named " Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he left all, rose up, and followed him. Then Levi made him a great feast in his own house, where there was a great company of Publicans, and of other that sat at table with them.

14 g 14 * 18 * 20 h 23 i 26 " 27 * 27 "

Hereby he sheweth them that he would not transgress the Law, and that they should be inexcusable, who seeing the miracle wrought, would not believe Christ. Leviticus 14.4 Matthew 9.2, Mark 2.3 Christ toucheth the principal cause of all our evils. Forasmuch as his divinity was sufficiently shewed by this miracle, he gave them hereby to understand that he had power to forgive sins. Or, above our expectations. Matthew 9.9, Mark 2.14 Or, Matthew.

Geneva 1560

Luke 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

135

But they that were Scribes and Pharisees among them, murmured against his disciples, saying, Why eat ye and drink ye with Publicans and sinners? Then Iesus answered, and said unto them, They that are whole, need not the Physician, but they that are sick. * I came not to call the k righteous, but sinners to repentance. * Then they said unto him, Why do the disciples of Iohn fast often, and " pray, and the disciples of the Pharisees also, but thine eat and drink? And he said unto them, Can ye make the l children of the wedding chamber to fast, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, even when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them: then shall they fast in those days. Again he spake also unto them a parable, No man putteth a piece of a new garment into an old vesture: for then the new renteth it, and the piece taken out of the new, agreeth not with the old. m Also no man poureth new wine into old vessels: for then the new wine will break the vessels, and it will run out, and the vessels will perish. But new wine must be poured into new vessels: so both are preserved. Also no man that n drinketh old wine, straightway desireth new: for he saith, the old is better. Chapter VI

3 Christ standeth in his disciples defense and his own, as touching the breach of the Sabbath. 12 After watching and prayer he electeth his Apostles. 18 He healeth and teacheth the people. 20 He sheweth who are blessed. 27 To love our enemies. 37 Not to judge rashly 41 And to avoid hypocrisy.

1 2 3

And * it came to pass on the second a Sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields, and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, and rub them in their hands. And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the Sabbath days? Then Iesus answered them, and said, * Have ye not read this, that David did when he him self was an hungered, and they which were with him,

32 * 32 k 33 * 33 " 34 l

1 Timothy 1.15 Which seem to be righteous and yet are but hypocrites. Matthew 9.14, Mark 2.18 Greek: make prayers. The friends and familiars of Christ: and hereby Iesus Christ declareth that he will not burden his, before that he hath made them able to bear. 37 m Read Matthew 9.17 39 n He admonisheth them not to trust to much to their own sense or judgment: nor because they have accustomed them selves to one thing, to condemn another, which is better. Chapter VI 1* Matthew 12.1, Mark 2.13 1a Those feasts which contained many days as the Passover, and the feast of Tabernacles, had two Sabbaths; the first day of the feast, and the last. 3* 1 Samuel 21.6

Geneva 1560

136 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Luke

18 19 20

How he went into the house of God, and took, and ate the shewbread, and gave also to them which were with him, which was not lawful to eat, but for the * Priests only? And he said unto them, The Son of man is b Lord also of the Sabbath day. * It came to pass also on another Sabbath, that he entered into the Synagogue and taught, and there was a man, whose right hand was dried up. And the Scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the Sabbath day, that they might find an accusation against him. But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Arise, and stand up in the midst. And he arose, and stood up. Then said Iesus unto them, I will ask you a question, Whether is it lawful on the Sabbath day to do good, or to do evil? To save " life, or to destroy it? And he beheld them all in compass, and said unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he did so, and his hand was restored again, as whole as the other. Then they were filled full of madness, and communed one with another, what they might do to Iesus. And it came to pass in those days, that he went into a mountain to pray, and spent the night in prayer to God. * And when it was day, he called his disciples, and of them he chose c twelve, which also he called d Apostles. (Simon whom he named also Peter, and Andrew his brother, Iames and Iohn, Philip, and Bartholomew: Matthew, and Thomas: Iames the son of Alpheus, and Simon called zealous, Iudas Iames brother, and Iudas Iscariot, which also was the traitor.) Then he came down with them, and stood in " a plain place, with the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Iudea, and Ierusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyrus and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases: And they that were vexed with foul spirits, and they were healed. And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. * And he lifted up his eyes upon his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye e poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.
Exodus 19.33, Leviticus 8.32 & 24.9 Having power to dispense with, and qualify the keeping of the Sabbath and other ceremonies. Matthew 12.5, Mark 3.1 Or, a person Matthew 10.8, Mark 3.23 & 6.7, chapter 9.1 According to the similitude of the twelve Patriarchs, of whom the Church of God is sprung. Ambassadors or messengers whom he had elected before, but now enjoineth them their charge. Or, champion. Matthew 5.2 They that are humble and submit them selves willingly to obey God.

4* 5b 6* 9" 13 * 13 c 13 d 17 " 20 * 20 e

Geneva 1560

Luke 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
* *

137

Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be satisfied: blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. * Blessed are ye when men hate you, and when f they separate you, and revile you, and put out your name as evil, for the Son of mans sake. Rejoice ye in that day, and be g glad: for behold, your reward is great in heaven: for after this manner their fathers did to the Prophets. * But woe be to you that are h rich: for ye have received your consolation. * Woe be to you that are full: for ye shall hunger. Woe be to you that now i laugh: for ye shall wail and weep. Woe be to you when all k men speak well of you: for so did their fathers to the false prophets. * But I say unto you which hear, love your enemies: do well to them which hate you. Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which hurt you. * And unto him that l smiteth thee on the one cheek, offer also the other: * and him that taketh away thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also. Give to every man that asketh of thee: and of him that taketh away thy goods, m ask them not again. * And as ye would that men should do to you, so do ye to them likewise. * For if ye love them which love you, what thank shall ye have? for even the n sinners love those that love them. And if ye do good for them which do good for you, what thank shall ye have? for even the sinners do the same. * And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank shall ye have? for even the sinners lend to sinners, to receive the like.

21 * 21 * 22 * 22 f

Isaiah 65.13 Isaiah 61.3 Matthew 5.3 He meaneth excommunication which also he calleth putting out their names S. Iohn calleth it casting out of the Synagogue: Paul, delivering to Satan, which punishment as it is most terrible when it is justly executed, so it is comfortable to the godly when they are cast out of wicked mens company as the Prophet declareth, Psalm 1.1. 23 g The word signifieth to leap for joy, or to shew mirth by outward gesture. 24 * Amos 6.1, eccle. 31.8 24 h That put your trust in your riches, and forget the life to come. 25 * Isaiah 65.13 25 i Signifying them that live at ease and after the pleasures of the flesh. 26 k He reproveth ambition and vain glory when as men go about by all means to get favour, and worldly pomp. 27 * Matthew 5.44 29 * Matthew 5.39 29 l Rather endure more injury than revenge your selves. 29 * 1 Corinthians 6.7 30 m Be not careful for the loss of thy goods, that thou shouldest be discouraged to serve God. 31 * Matthew 7.12, Tobit 4.16 32 * Matthew 5.45 32 n They are commonly called sinners, which are of a wicked life, and without all fear of God. 34 * Matthew 5.42, Deuteronomy 15.8

Geneva 1560

138 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

Luke

43 44 45 46 47

Wherefore love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, o looking for nothing again, and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of * the most High: for he is kind unto the unkind, and to the evil. Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. * Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. Give, and it shall be given unto you: * a good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over shall men give into your bosom: for with what measure ye mette, with the same shall men mette to you again. And he spake a parable unto them, * Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch? * The disciple is not above his master: but whosoever will be a perfect disciple, shall be as his master. * And why p seest thou a mote in thy brothers eye, and considerest not the beam, that is in thine own eye? Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou seest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Hypocrite, cast out the beam out of thine own eye first, and then shalt thou see perfectly, to pull out the mote that is in thy brothers eye. * For it is not a good tree that bringeth forth evil fruit: neither an evil tree, that bringeth forth good fruit. * For every tree is known by his own fruit: * for neither of thorns gather men figs, nor of bushes gather they grapes. A q good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good, and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. * But why call ye me r Master, Master, and do not the things that I speak? Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my words, and doeth the same, I will shewed you to whom he is like.

35 o 35 * 37 * 38 * 39 * 40 * 41 * 41 p 43 * 44 * 44 * 45 q 46 * 46 r

Not only not hoping for profit, but to lose the stock and principal forasmuch as Christ bindeth him self to repay the whole with a most liberal interest. Matthew 5.42 Matthew 7.1 Matthew 7.2, Mark 4.24 Matthew 15.14 Matthew 10.24, Iohn 13.16 & 15.20 Matthew 7.3 He reproveth the hypocrisy of such as wink at their own horrible faults, and yet are to curious to spy out the least fault in their brother. Matthew 7.17 Matthew 12.33 Matthew 7.16 The name and title are nothing worth to prove that a man is sent of God, except in effect he shew the same. Matthew 7.21, Romans 2.13, Iames 1.21 He speaketh not only to the false prophets, but to all false pastors, hirelings and hypocrites.

Geneva 1560

Luke 48

139

He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the waters arose, the flood beat upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was grounded upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth and doeth not, is like a man that built an house upon the earth without foundation, against which the flood did beat, and it fell by and by: and the fall of that house was great. Chapter VII
2 He healeth the captains servant. 11 He raiseth up the widows son from death to life. 19 He answereth the disciples whom Iohn Baptist sent unto him. 24 He commendeth Iohn. 31 And reproveth the Iews for their unfaithfulness. 36 He eateth with the Pharisees. 37 The woman washeth his feet with her tears, and he forgiveth her sins.

When * he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain a Centurions servant was sick and ready to die, which was dear unto him. 3 And when he heard of Iesus, he sent unto him the Elders of the Iews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 So they came to Iesus, and besought him instantly, saying that he was worthy that he should do this for him. 5 For he loveth, said they, our nation, and he hath built us a b Synagogue. 6 Then Iesus went with them: but when he was now not far from the house, the Centurion sent friends to him, c saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thy self: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof. 7 Wherefore I thought not my self worthy to come unto thee: but d say the word, and my servant shall be whole. 8 For I likewise am a man set under authority, and have under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth, and to another, Come, and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Iesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turned him, and said to the people, that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so e great faith, no not in Israel. 10 And when they that were sent, turned back to the house, they found the servant that was sick, whole. 11 And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called f Nain, and many of his disciples went with him, and a great multitude. 1
Chapter VII 1* Matthew 8.5 2a It might be, that this captain did lie with his garrison in Capernaum. 5b In building them a Temple for their assemblies, he shewed his zeal towards the true service of God. 6c The friends speak to Iesus in the captains name. 7d Or, command by a word only that it so be. 9e He commendeth this heathen captain because he assureth him self upon Christs word alone. 11 f Which was a town of Galilee in the tribe of Issachar not far from Tiberius.

Geneva 1560

140 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Luke

Now when he came near to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, who was the only begotten son of his mother, which was a widow, and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he went and touched the " coffin (and they that bare him, stood still) and he said, g Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead, sat up, and began to speak, and he delivered him to his mother. Then there came a fear on them all, and they glorified God, saying, A great Prophet is raised up among us, and God hath h visited his people. And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Iudea, and throughout all the region round about. And the disciples of Iohn shewed him of all these things. So Iohn called unto him two certain men of his disciples, and sent them to Iesus, saying, Art thou i he that should come, or shall we wait for another? And when the men were come unto him, they said, Iohn Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come, or shall we wait for another? And at that time, he cured many of their sicknesses, and plagues, and of evil spirits, and unto many blind men he gave sight. And Iesus answered, and said unto them, Go your ways and shewed Iohn, k what things ye have seen and heard: that the blind see, the halt go, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, and the l " poor receive the Gospel. And blessed is he, that shall not be m offended in me. And when the messengers of Iohn were departed, he began to speak unto the people of Iohn, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A n reed shaken with the wind? But what went ye out to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they which are gorgeously appareled, and live delicately, are in Kings courts. But what went ye forth to see? A Prophet? Yea, I say to you, and greater than a Prophet. This is he of whom it is written, * Behold, I send my " messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
Or, bier. Christ calleth those things that are not, as if they were, and giveth life to them that be dead. That is, to establish and restore them. To wit, the Messiah and redeemer. He declareth by the virtues and power that were in him that he was the Christ. Such as feel their own misery and wretchedness. Or, the Gospel is preached to the poor. That shall preserve and not shrink back for anything that can come unto them. Read Matthew 11.7. Matthew 3.1 Or, Angel.

14 " 14 g 16 h 19 i 22 k 22 l 22 " 23 m 24 n 27 * 27 "

Geneva 1560

Luke 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42
"

141

For I say unto you, there is no greater Prophet than Iohn, among them that are begotten of women: nevertheless, he that is the least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. Then all the people that heard, and the Publicans o justified God, being baptized with the p baptism of Iohn. But the Pharisees and the expounders of the Law despised the counsel of God q against them selves, and were not baptized of him. * And the Lord said, Whereunto shall I liken the men of this generation? And what thing are they like unto? They are like unto children sitting in the market place, and crying one to another, and saying, r We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced: we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. For Iohn Baptist came, neither eating bread, nor drinking wine: and ye say, He hath the devil. The Son of man is come, and s eateth and drinketh: and ye say, Behold, a man which is a glutton, and a drinker of wine, a friend of Publicans and sinners. But wisdom is t justified of all her children. And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him: and he went into the Pharisees house, and sat down at table. And behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Iesus sat at table in the Pharisees house, she brought a box of ointment. * And she stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. Now when the Pharisee which bade him, saw it, he spake within him self, saying, If this man were a Prophet, he would surely have known who, and what manner of woman this is which toucheth him: for she is a sinner. And Iesus answered, and said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he said, Master, say on. There was a certain lender which had two debtors: the one owed five hundreth pence, and the other fifty. When they had nothing to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them therefore, tell me, will love him most?

28 " 29 o 29 p 30 q 31 * 32 r 34 s 35 t 38 *

Or, born. They praised him as just, faithful, good and merciful, so that the fruit of their baptism appeared in them. This word comprehendeth the whole doctrine that Iohn taught. Meaning to their own condemnation or as some read, with them selves because they durst not openly speak against Iohns doctrine: for they feared the people, Matthew 21.46. Matthew 11.16 The songs of little children are sufficient to condemn the Pharisees and such like. Liveth according to the faction of other men. He sheweth that the wicked, although they turn from God, shall nothing hinder the elect to continue in the faith of the Gospel. Mark 15.40, Iohn 20.11

Geneva 1560

142 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50

Luke

Simon answered, and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast truly judged. Then he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, and thou gavest me no water to my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. Thou gavest me no kiss: but she since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. Mine head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, many sins are forgiven her: for she u loved much. To whom a little is forgiven, he doth love a little. And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven thee. And they that sat at table with him, began to say within them selves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins? And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee: go in x peace. Chapter VIII

1 Christ with his Apostles go from town to town and preach. 3 The women minister unto them of their goods. 5 He sheweth the parable of the seed. 21 He telleth who is his mother and his brother. 24 He stilleth the raging of the lake. 27 He delivereth the possessed. 33 The devils enter into the heard of swine. 41 He healeth the sick woman, and Iairus daughter.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

And it came to pass afterward, that he him self went through every city and town, preaching, and publishing the kingdom of God, and the twelve were with him, And certain women, which were healed of evil spirits, and infirmities, as * Mary which was called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, And Ioanna the wife of Chuza Herods steward, and Susanna, and many other which a ministered unto " him of their substance. * Now when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of all cities, he spake by a parable, A sower went out to sow his seed, and as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and it was trodden under feet, and the fowls of heaven devoured it up. And some fell on the stones, and when it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moistness. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.

47 u This great love is a sign that she felt her self much bound unto Christ, who had forgiven her so many sins. 50 x The peace of conscience cometh only of faith. Chapter VIII 2* Mark 16.9 3a Whereby they acknowledged the benefit which they had received of him, and also shewed their perseverance, which proved their knowledge to be of God. 3" Or, to them. 4* Matthew 13.3, Mark 4.1

Geneva 1560

Luke 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

143

And some fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit, an hundreth fold. And as he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to b hear, let him hear. Then his disciples asked him, demanding what parable that was? And he said, Unto you it is given to know the secrets of the kingdom of God, but to other in c parables, that when * they see, they should not see, and when they hear, they should not understand. * The parable is this, The seed is the word of God. And they that are beside the way, are they that hear: afterward cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, least they should believe, and be saved? But they that are on the stones, are they which when they have heard, receive the word with joy: but they have no roots, which for a while d believe, but in the time of temptation go away. And that which fell among thorns, are they which have heard, and e after their departure are choked with cares and with riches, and voluptuous living, and bring forth no fruit. But that which fell in good ground, are they which with an honest and good heart hear the word, and keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. * No f man when he lighteth a candle, covereth it under a vessel, neither putteth it under the " table, but setteth it on a candlestick, that they that enter in, may see the light. * For nothing is secret, that shall not be evident: neither anything hid, that shall not be known, and come to light. Take heed therefore how ye hear: * for whosoever hath, to him shall be given: and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that, which g it seemeth that he hath. * Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come near to him for the press. And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy " brethren stand without, and would see thee.

8b 10 c 10 * 11 * 13 d 14 e 16 * 16 f 16 " 17 * 18 * 18 g 19 * 20 "

That is, to understand and believe these things. Which word is here taken for an obscure or dark saying. Isaiah 6.9, Matthew 13.14, Mark 4.12, Iohn 12.40, Acts 28.26, Romans 11.8 Matthew 13.18, Mark 4.15 That is, acknowledge and consent to the word and also reverence it. When they return home to their affairs. Chapter 12.33, Matthew 5.15, Mark 4.22 Christ warneth his to do good with their light which they have received, and to set it forth before all mens faces. Or, bed. Chapter 12.2, Matthew 10.26, Mark 4.22 Matthew 13.12 & 25.29, Mark 4.15, chapter 19.20 Both to him self, and to others. Matthew 12.46, Mark 3.32 Or, kinsfolks

Geneva 1560

144 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

Luke

But he answered, and said unto them, My mother, and my brethren are h these which hear the word of God, and do it. * And it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples, and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. And as they sailed, he fell a i sleep, and there came down a storm of wind on the lake, and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. Then they went to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, Master, we perish. And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and the waves of water: and they ceased, and it was calm. Then he said unto them, Where is your faith! And they feared, and wondered among them selves, saying, Who is this that commandeth both the winds and water, and they obey him! * So they sailed unto the region of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee. And as he went out to land, there met him a certain man out of the city, which had a devil long time, and he wore no clothes, neither abode in house, but in the graves. And when he saw Iesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Iesus the Son of God, the most High? I beseech thee k torment me not. For he commanded the foul spirit to come out of the man: (for " oft times he had caught him: therefore he was bound with chains, and kept in fetters: but he break the bands, and was l carried of the devil into wildernesses.) Then Iesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, m Legion, because many devils were entered into him. And they besought him, that he would not command them to go out into the n deep. And there was there by, an herd of many swine, feeding on an hill, and the devils besought him, that he would suffer them to enter into them. So he suffered them.

The spiritual kindred is to be preferred to the carnal and natural for asmuch as thereby of many we are made one, confessing together one God, one faith, and one baptism, loving God above all things, and our neighbour as our selves. 22 * Matthew 8.23, Mark 4.16 23 i The word signifieth a deep or sound sleep. 26 * Matthew 8.8, Mark 5.4 28 k Satan is tormented where Christ is present. 29 " Or, many a day ago. 29 l The word signifieth to be enforced with violence, as a horse when he is spurred. 30 m A Legion, as writeth Vegetius, contained 6000 footmen, and 732 horsemen; but here it is taken for an uncertain and infinite number. 31 n That is, so to depart that they could do no harm: and this word in chapter 16.25 is called hell, where the devils are chained in the obscurity of darkness, 2 Peter 2.4.

21 h

Geneva 1560

Luke 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47

145

Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd was carried with violence from a steep down place into the lake, and was choked. When the herdsmen saw what was done, they fled: and when they were departed, they told it in the city and in the country. Then they came out to see what was done, and came to Iesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Iesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. They also which saw it, told them by what means he that was possessed with the devil, was healed. Then the whole multitude of the country about the Gadarenes, besought him, that he would depart from them: for they were taken with a great fear: and he went into the ship, and returned. Then the man, out of whom the devils were departed, besought him that he might be with him: but Iesus sent him away, saying, o Return into thine own house, and shewed what great things God hath done to thee. So he went his way, and preached throughout all the p city, what great things Iesus had done unto him. And it came to pass when Iesus was come again, that the people received him: for they all waited for him. * And behold, there came a man named Iairus, and he was the ruler of the q Synagogue, who fell down at Iesus feet, and besought him that he would come into his house. For he had but a daughter only, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying (and as he went, the people thronged him. And a woman having an issue of blood, twelve years long, which had spent all her substance upon physicians, and could not be healed of any: When she came behind him, she touched the r hem of his garment, and immediately her issue of blood stanched. Then Iesus said, Who is it that hath touched me? When every man denied, Peter said and they that were with him, Master, the multitude thrust thee, and tread on thee, and sayest thou, Who hath touched me? And Iesus said, Someone hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. When the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and fell down before him, and told him before all the people, for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
Christ knew that he should better serve him being absent than with him. This was his own city called Gadaris, which was in the country of Decapolis, and therefore Luke dissenteth not from Mark who writeth that he preached in Decapolis. Matthew 9.18, Mark 5:22 Of the congregation of the Iews. Being assured of the virtue and power of Iesus Christ and not attributing any virtue to the garment.

39 o 39 p 41 * 41 q 44 r

Geneva 1560

146 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56

Luke

And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy s faith hath made thee whole: go in peace.) While he yet spake there came one from the ruler of the Synagogues house, which said to him, Thy daughter is dead: disease not the Master. When Iesus heard it, he answered t him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole. And when he went into the house, he suffered no man to go in with him, save Peter, and Iames, and Iohn, and the father and mother of the maid. And all wept, and sorrowed for her: but he said, Weep not: for she is not u dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. So he x thrust them all out, and took her by the hand, and cried, saying, Maid, arise. And her spirit came again, and she rose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat. Then her parents were astonished: but he commanded them that they should tell no man what was done. Chapter IX

2 He sendeth out the twelve Apostles to preach. 7 Herod heareth tell of him. 12 He feedeth five thousand men with five loaves, and two fishes. 19 Diverse opinions of Christ. 28 He transfigureth him upon the mount. 42 He delivereth the possessed. 47 And teacheth his disciples to be lowly. 54 They desire vengeance, but he reproveth them.

1 2 3 4 5

Then * called he the twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to heal diseases. * And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to cure the sick. And he said to them, a Take nothing to your journey, neither " staves, nor script, neither bread, nor silver, neither have two coats. And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and b thence depart. And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, * shake off the very c dust from your feet for a testimony against them.

48 s 50 t 52 u

Christ doeth not impute unto us the weakness of our faith, but doeth accept it, as though it were perfect. Meaning the ruler of the Synagogue. Although she was verily dead: yet to Christ it was more easy to restore her to life, than it is for one man to wake another out of his sleep. 54 x He meaneth those which he found in the house. Chapter IX 1* Matthew 10.1, Mark 3.13 & 6.7 2* Matthew 10.7, Mark 6.8 3a To the end they might do their charge with greater diligence when they had nothing to let them. 3" Or, rods 4b He willeth them not to tarry long, but to preach from town to town. 5* Chapter 10.11, Acts 13.51 5c Which was a sign of detestation, and of the vengeance which was prepared for such contemners of Gods benefits which are unworthy that one should receive any thing at their hands.

Geneva 1560

Luke 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

147

And they went out, and went through every town preaching the Gospel, and healing everywhere. * Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he doubted, because that it was said of some, that Iohn was risen again from the dead: And of some, that Elijah [Elias] had appeared: and of some, that one of the old Prophets was risen again. Then Herod said, Iohn have I beheaded: who then is this of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him. * And when the Apostles returned, they told him what great things they had done. * Then he took them, and went aside into a solitary place, near to the city called Bethsaida. But when the people knew it, they followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need to be healed. * And when the day began to wear away, the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the people away, that they may go into the towns and villages round about, and lodge, and get meat: for we are here in a desert place. But he said unto them, d Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes, except we should go and buy meat for all this people. For they were about five thousand men. Then he said to his disciples, Cause them to sit down by fifties in a company. And they did so, and caused all to sit down. Then he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looked up to heaven, and e blessed them, and break, and gave to the disciples, to set before the people. So they did all eat, and were satisfied: and there was taken up of that remained to them, twelve baskets full of broken meat. * And it came to pass as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him, and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am? They answered, and said, Iohn Baptist: and others say, Elijah [Elias]: and some say, that one of the old Prophets is risen again. And he said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answered, and said, The Christ of God. And he warned, and commanded them, that they should tell f that to no man,

7* 10 * 10 * 12 * 13 d 16 e 18 * 21 f

Matthew 14.1, Mark 6.14 Mark 6.30 Matthew 14.13, Mark 6.32 Matthew 14.15, Mark 6.35, Iohn 6.5 Christ forsaketh not them that follow him, but sendeth them sufficient relief. Iohn sayeth he gave thanks, Iohn 6.11. Matthew 16.13, Mark 8.27 For he knew best his convenient time which was appointed for him to be manifested in.

Geneva 1560

148 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

Luke

Saying, * The Son of man must suffer many things, and be reproved of the Elders, and of the high Priests and Scribes, and be slain, and the third day rise again. * And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny him self, and take up his cross g daily, and follow me. For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. For what advantageth it a man, if he win the whole world, and destroy him self, or lose him self? * For whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his glory, and in the glory of the Father, and of the holy Angels. * And I tell you of a surety, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the h kingdom of God. * And it came to pass about an eight days after those words, that he took Peter, and Iohn, and Iames, and went up into a mountain to pray. And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was changed, and his garment was white and glistered. And behold, two men talked with him, which were Moses and Elijah [Elias], Which appeared in glory, and told of his i departing, which he should accomplish at Ierusalem. But Peter and they that were with him, were heavy with sleep, and when they awoke, they saw his glory, and the two men standing with him. And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Iesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: let us therefore make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah [Elias], and wist not what he said. While he thus spake, there came a cloud and k overshadowed them, and they feared when these were entering into the cloud. * And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, hear him. And when the voice was past, Iesus was found alone: and they kept it close, and told no man in l those days any of those things which they had seen.

22 * 23 * 23 g 26 * 27 * 27 h 28 * 31 i 34 k 35 * 36 l

Matthew 17.32, Mark 8.31 Chapter 14.27, Matthew 10.38 & 16.24, Mark 8.35 For as one day followeth another, so doeth one cross follow in the neck of another. Chapter 12.9 & 17.33, Matthew 10.33, Mark 8.38, 2 Timothy 2.12 Matthew 16.28, Mark 9.1 Established and enlarged by the preaching of the Gospel. Matthew 27.1, Mark 9.2 That is, what issue he should have and how he should die. For other ways they had not been able to comprehend his great majesty. Matthew 3.17, Mark 1.11 They concealed it until Christs resurrection, as Mark writeth.

Geneva 1560

Luke 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53

149

And it came to pass on the next day, as they came down from the mountain, much people met him. * And behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, behold my son: for he is all that I have. And lo, a spirit taketh him, and suddenly he cryeth, and he teareth him, that he foameth, and with much pain departeth from him, when he hath bruised him. Now I have besought thy disciples to cast him out, but they could not. Then Iesus answered, and said, m O generation faithless, and crooked, how long now shall I be with you, and suffer you! bring thy son hither. And whiles he was yet coming, the devil rent him, and tare him: and Iesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him to his father. And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God: and while they all wondered at all things, which Iesus did, he said unto his disciples, " Mark these words diligently: for it shall come to pass, that the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. But they n understood not that word: for it was hid from them, so that they could not perceive it: and they feared to ask him of that word. * Then there arose a disputation among them, which of them should be the greatest. When Iesus saw the thoughts of their hearts, he took a little child, and set him by him, And said unto them, Whosoever receiveth this little child in my Name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, he shall be great. * And Iohn answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy Name, and we forbad him, because he followeth thee not with us. Then Iesus said unto him, Forbid ye him not: for he that is not against us, o is with us. And it came to pass, when the p days were accomplished, that he should be received up, he settled him self fully to go to Ierusalem, And sent messengers before him: and they went and entered into a town of the Samaritans, to prepare him lodging. But they would not receive him, because his q behaviour was, as though he would go to Ierusalem.
Matthew 17.14, Mark 9.17 Under the colour that his disciples could not heal the sick man, he reproveth them, which would have diminished his authority. Greek, put these words into your ears. They were so blinded with this opinion that Christ should have a temporal kingdom, that they would not understand when he spake of his death. Matthew 18.1, Mark 9.33 Mark 9.38 Forasmuch as he letteth us not, and God is glorified by his occasion. Of his death whereby he was exalted.

38 * 41 m 44 " 45 n 46 * 49 * 50 o 51 p

Geneva 1560

150 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62

Luke

And when his disciples, Iames and Iohn saw it, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command, that fire come down from heaven, and consume them, even as * Elijah [Elias] did? But Iesus turned about, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not of what r spirit ye are. * For the Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives, but to save them. Then they went to another town. And it came to pass that as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, I will follow thee, Lord, whithersoever thou goest. And Iesus said unto him, The s foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests, but the Son of man hath not whereon to lay his head. But he said unto another, Follow me. And the same said, Lord, suffer me first to go and t bury my father. And Iesus said unto him, u Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. Then another said, I will follow thee, Lord: but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at mine house. And Iesus said unto him, No man that putteth his hand to the plough, and x looketh back, is apt to the kingdom of God. Chapter X

1 He sendeth the seventy before him to preach, and giveth them a charge how to behave them selves. 13 He threateneth the obstinate. 21 He giveth thanks to his heavenly Father. 25 He answereth the Scribe that tempted him. 33 And by the example of the Samaritan sheweth who is a mans neighbour. 38 Martha receiveth the Lord into her house. 40 Mary is servant, in hearing his word.

1 2 3
53 q

After * these things, the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them, two and two before him into every city and place, whether he him self should come. And he said unto them, * a The harvest is great, but the b laborers are few: pray therefore the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into his harvest. * Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among c wolves.

Or face, or apparel; for they knew he was a Iew, and as touching the Samaritans opinion of the Temple, read Iohn 4.20: also they hated the Iews, because they differed from them in religion. 54 * 2 Kings 1.10 55 r He reproveth their rash and carnal affection, which were not led with Elijahs [Elias] spirit. 56 * Matthew 8.19 58 s We must not follow Christ for riches and commodities, but prepare our selves to poverty and to the cross by his example. 59 t That is, till he be dead and I have done my duty to him in burying him. 60 u We may not follow what seemeth best to us, but only Gods calling; and here by dead he meaneth those that are unprofitable to serve God. 62 x To be hindered, or entangled with respect of any worldly commodity, or stayed to go forward for any pain, or trouble. Chapter X 1* Matthew 10.18 2* Matthew 9.37 2a Meaning a great number of people, which were ready to be brought unto God. 2b That is, the preachers. 3* 2 Kings 4.29 3c Not that they shall hurt you, but that you shall be preserved by my providence.

Geneva 1560

Luke 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

151

Bear no bag, neither script, nor shoes, * and d salute no man by the way. * And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, e Peace be to this house. And if the f son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him: if not, it shall turn to you again. And in that house tarry still eating, and drinking such things as by them shall be set before you: * for the laborer is worthy of his wages. Go not from g house to house. But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, if they receive you, h eat such things as are set before you, And heal the sick that are there, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come near unto you. But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, if they will not receive you, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, Even the very * dust, which cleaveth on us of your city, we wipe off against you: notwithstanding know this, that the i kingdom of God was come near unto you. For I say to you, that it shall be easier in that day for them of Sodom, than for that city. * Woe be to thee, Chorazin: woe be to thee, Beth-saida: for if the miracles had been done in Tyrus and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting k in sackcloth and ashes. Therefore it shall be easier for Tyrus, l and Sidon, at the judgment, than for you. And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. * He that heareth you, heareth me: and he that despiseth you, despiseth me: and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. And the seventy turned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subdued to us through thy Name. And he said unto them, I saw m Satan, like lightening, fall down from heaven. Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents, and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you.

4* 4d 5* 5e 6f 7* 7g 8h 11 * 11 i 13 * 13 k 14 l 16 * 18 m

Matthew 10.12, Mark 6.10 He willeth that they should dispatch this journey with diligence not occupying them selves about other duties. Mark 6.10 It was their manner of salutation whereby they wished health and felicity. Which loveth the doctrine of peace and the Gospel. Deuteronomy 24.14, Matthew 10.10, 1 Timothy 5.13 He would not that they should tarry long in one town, neither yet to be careful to change their lodging. Doubt not to receive nourishment of them, for whom you travail. Chapter 9.5, Matthew 10.14, Acts 13.51 & 18.6 God did present him self unto you by his messengers and would have reigned over you. Matthew 11.21 Which were the signs of repentance. The more benefits that God bestoweth upon any people, the more doeth their ingratitude deserve to be punished. Matthew 10.40, Iohn 13.20 The power of Satan is beaten down by the preaching of the Gospel.

Geneva 1560

152 20 21

Luke

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Nevertheless, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subdued unto you: but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. That same hour rejoiced Iesus in " the spirit, and said, I confess unto thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the n wise and learned, and hast revealed them to babes: even so, Father, because it so pleased thee. Then he turned to his disciples, and said, All things are o given me of my Father: and p no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father: neither who the Father is, save the q Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. And he returned to his disciples, and said secretly, * Blessed are the eyes, which see that ye see. For I tell you that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things, which ye see, and have not seen them: and to hear those things, which ye hear, and have not heard them. * Then behold, a certain expounder of the Law stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do, to inherit eternal life? And he said unto him, What is written in the Law? How readest thou? And he answered, and said, * Thou shalt love thy Lord God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy thought, * and thy neighbour as thy self. Then he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. But he willing to " justify him self, said unto Iesus, Who r is then my neighbour? And Iesus answered, and said, A certain man went down from Ierusalem to Iericho, and fell among thieves, and they robbed him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by s chance there came down a certain t Priest that same way, and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise also a Levite, when he was come near to the place, went and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. Then a certain u Samaritan, as he journeyed, came near unto him, and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
Or, in his mind. He attributeth it to the free election of God, that the wise and worldlings know not the Gospel, and yet the poor base people understand it. Christ is our only means to receive Gods mercies by. Therefore we must esteem him as the fathers voice hath taught us, and not according to mans judgment. In whom we see God as his lively image. Matthew 13.16 Matthew 22.35, Mark 12.28 Deuteronomy 6.1 Leviticus 19.18 Or, to approve him self as just. For they counted no man their neighbour, but their friend. For so it seemed to mans judgment, although this was so appointed by Gods counsel and providence. He privily noteth the great cruelty which was among this people and chiefly the governours.

21 " 21 n 22 o 22 p 22 q 23 * 25 * 27 * 27 * 29 " 29 r 31 s 31 t

Geneva 1560

Luke 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

153

And went to him, and bound up his wounds, and poured in oil and wine, and put him on his own beast, and brought him to an Inn, and made provision for him. And on the morrow when he departed, he took out x two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will recompense thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Iesus unto him, Go, y and do thou likewise. Now it came to pass as they went, that he entered into a certain town, and a certain woman named Martha, received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Iesus feet, and heard his preaching. But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Master, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore, that she help me. And Iesus answered, and said unto her, Martha, Martha, Thou carest, and art z troubled about many things. But one thing is needful, Mary hath chosen the good part, a which shall not be taken away from her. Chapter XI

2 He teacheth his disciples to pray. 14 He driveth out a devil, 15 And rebuketh the blasphemous Pharisees. 28 He preferreth the spiritual cousinage. 29 They require signs and tokens. 37 He eateth with the Pharisee, and reproveth the hypocrisy of the Pharisees, Scribes and hypocrites.

1 2 3 4

And so it was, that as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Master, teach us to pray, as Iohn also taught his disciples. * And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy Name: Thy kingdom come: Let thy will be done even in earth, as it is in heaven: Our daily bread give us a for the day: And " forgive us our sins: for even we forgive every man that is indebted to us: And lead us not into temptation: but deliver us from evil.

33 u This nation was odious to the Iews. 35 x Which was about 9 pence of sterling money. 37 y Help him that hath need of thee although you know him not. 41 z For she forgot the principal, which was to hear Gods word. 42 a It was not met that she should have been drawn from so profitable a thing, whereunto she could not always have opportunity. Chapter XI 2* Matthew 6.9 3a Or every day, or asmuch as is sufficient for this day. 4" Or, pardon.

Geneva 1560

154 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Luke

Moreover he said unto them, b Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go to him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves? For a friend of mine is come " out of the way to me, and I have nothing to set before him: And he within should answer, and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed: I can not rise and give them to thee. I say unto you, though he would not arise and give him, because he is his friend, yet doubtless because of his " importunity, he would rise, and give him as many as he needed. * And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find: knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. * If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? If ye then which are evil, can give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give c the holy Ghost to them, that desire him? Then he cast out a devil which was dumb: and when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake, and the people wondered. But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. And others tempted him, seeking of him a sign from heaven. But he knew their thoughts, and said unto them, * Every kingdom divided against it self, shall be desolate, and an house divided against an house, falleth. So if Satan also be divided against him self, how shall his kingdom stand, because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub? If I through Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your d children cast them out? Therefore shall they be your judges. But if I by the e finger of God cast out devils, doubtless the kingdom of God is come unto you. When a strong man armed, keepeth his f palace, the things that he possesseth, are in " peace.
By this similitude he teacheth us that we ought not to be discouraged, if we obtain not incontinently that which we demand. Or, in passing by the way. Or, impudency. Matthew 7.7 & 21.22, Mark 11.24, Iohn 14:13 & 16.12, Iames 1.10 Matthew 9.32 & 12.21, Mark 3.20 The chiefest thing that we can desire of God, is his holy Spirit. Matthew 12.25, Mark 3.44 That is to say, your conjurers. The finger of God is taken for the virtue and power of God. And the virtue of the Father and the Son is the holy Ghost: for so Matthew doeth interpret this place. The word signifieth, an entry or porch before a house.

5b 6" 8" 9* 11 * 13 c 17 * 19 d 20 e 21 f

Geneva 1560

Luke 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

155

But when a stronger then he, cometh upon him, and overcometh him: he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that is not g with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. * When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking h rest: and when he findeth none, he saith, I will return unto mine house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and i garnished. Then k goeth he, and taketh to him l seven other spirits worse than him self: and they enter in, and dwell there, * so the last state of that man is worse than the first. And it came to pass as he said these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. But he said, m Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. * And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is a wicked generation: they seek a sign, and there shall no sign be given them, but the sign of * Ionah [Ionas] the Prophet. For as Ionah [Ionas] was a sign to the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. * The Queen of the South shall rise in judgment, with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, a greater than Solomon is here. The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they * repented at the preaching of Ionah [Ionas]: and behold, a greater than Ionah [Ionas] is here. * No man lighteth a candle, and putteth it in a private place, neither under a bushel: but on a candlestick, that they which come in, may see the light. *" The light of the body is the n eye: therefore when thine eye is o single, then is thy whole body light: but if thy eye be evil, then thy body is dark.

Or, safety. They that do not wholly apply them selves to destroy the kingdom of Satan, can not be counted to be on Christs side but are his adversaries: how much more is he against him that maketh open war with him as Satan doeth? 24 * Matthew 12.43 24 h To the intent that he might work according to his malicious nature. 25 i More apt to receive him than it was afore. 26 k If by infidelity we turn back from God, Satan hath greater power over us than he had before. 26 l He meaneth an infinite number. 26 * Hebrews 6.4, 1 Peter 2.20 28 m Christ gave her a privy taunt for that she omitted the chief praise which was due unto him; that was, that they are blessed in deed to whom he communicateth him self by his word. 29 * Matthew 12.48 29 * Ionah 2.2 31 * 1 Kings 10.1, 2 Chronicles 9.1 32 * Ionah 3.5 33 * Chapter 8.16, Matthew 5.15, Mark 4.21

21 " 23 g

Geneva 1560

156 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48

Luke

Take heed therefore, that the light which is in thee, be not darkness. If therefore thy whole body shall be light, having no part dark, then shall all be light, even as when a candle doth light thee with the brightness. And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down at table. And when the Pharisee saw it, he marveled that he had not first washed before dinner. * And the Lord said to him, In deed ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup, and of the platter: but the inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without, make that which is within also? Therefore, p give alms of " those things which are within, and behold, all things shall be clean to you. But woe be to you, Pharisees: for ye tithe the mint and the rue, and all manner herbs, and pass over " judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and q not to have left the other undone. * Woe be to you, Pharisees: for ye love the uppermost seats in the Synagogues, and greetings in the markets. Woe be to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for ye are as graves which r appear not, and the men that walk over them, perceive not. * Then answered one of the expounders of the Law, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou puttest us to rebuke also. And he said, Woe be to you also, ye interpreters of the Law: for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be born, and ye your selves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe be to you: for ye s build the sepulchers of the Prophets, and your fathers killed them. t Truly ye bear witness, and allow the deeds of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye u build their sepulchers.
Matthew 6.22 Or, candle Because it should guide and lead the body. Without spot or vice. Matthew 23.25 Christ here requireth two things: first that we come truly by our meat and drink; and next that we distribute part to the poor, for charity is the perfection of the Law. Or, of that which you have. Or, that which is just and right. He would not break the very least commandment before all things were accomplished: but taught them to stick to the chiefest and not prefer the inferior ceremonies which must quickly be abolished. Chapter 20.46, Matthew 23.6, Mark 12.38 Whose stink and infection appear not suddenly. Acts 15.10 Whereby you keep in remembrance the execrable deeds of your fathers. You shew your selves as great hypocrites as were your fathers, making men believe the honor God when you dishonour him. They were more curious to build their graves than to follow their doctrine.

34 * 34 " 34 n 34 o 39 * 41 p 41 " 42 " 42 q 43 * 44 r 45 * 47 s 48 t 48 u

Geneva 1560

Luke 49 50 51 52 53 54

157

Therefore said the wisdom of God, I will send them Prophets and Apostles, and of them they shall slay and " persecute, That the blood of all the Prophets, shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation, From the blood of * Abel unto the blood of * Zechariah [Zacharias], which was slain between the altar and the Temple: verily I say unto you, it shall be required of x this generation. Woe be to you, interpreters of the Law: for ye have y taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in your selves, and them that came in, ye forbade. And as he said these things unto them, the Scribes and Pharisees began to urge him sore, and to provoke him to speak of many things, Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something of his mouth, whereby they might accuse him. Chapter XII

1 Christ commandeth to avoid hypocrisy. 4 That we should not fear man but God. 5 To confess his Name. 10 Blasphemy against the Spirit. 14 Not to pass our vocation. 15 Not to give our selves to covetous care of this life. 32 But to righteousness, alms, watching, patient, wisdom and concord.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

In * the mean time, there gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, so that they trode one another: and he began to say unto his disciples first, Take heed to your selves of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. * For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed: neither hid, that shall not be known. Wherefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness, it shall be heard in the light: and that which ye have spoken in the ear, in secret places, shall be preached on the a houses. * And I say unto you, my friends, be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that are not able to do any more. But I will forewarn you, whom ye shall fear: fear him which after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell: yea, I say unto you, him fear. Are not five sparrows bought for two farthings, and yet not one of them is forgotten before God? Yea, and all the hairs of your head are numbered: fear not therefore: ye are more of value than many sparrows.

49 " Or, cruelly expel them. 51 * Genesis 4.8 51 * 2 Chronicles 24.22 51 x Because they were culpable of the same fault that their ancestors were. 52 y They hid and took away the pure doctrine and true understanding of the Scriptures. Chapter XII 1* Matthew 16.5, Mark 8.14 2* Matthew 10.26, Mark 4.22 3a Openly that all men may hear. 4* Matthew 10.28

Geneva 1560

158 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
*

Luke

Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man confess also before the Angels of God. But he that shall deny me before men shall be denied before the Angels of God. And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him: that b shall blaspheme the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. * And when they shall bring you unto the Synagogues, and unto the rulers and princes, take no c thought how, or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall speak. For the holy Ghost shall teach you in the same " hour, what ye ought to say. And one of the company said unto him, Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. And he said unto him, Man, who made me a d judge, or a divider over you? Wherefore he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: e for though a man have abundance, yet his life standeth not in his riches. And he put forth a parable unto them, saying, The " ground of a certain rich man brought forth fruits plenteously. Therefore he thought with him self, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room, where I may lay up my fruits? And he said, This will I do, I will pull down my barns, and build greater, and therein will I gather all my fruits, and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years: live at ease, eat, drink, and take thy pastime. But God said unto him, O fool, this night will they fetch away thy soul from thee: then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided? So is he that gathereth riches to him self, and is not rich in f God. And he spake unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, * Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat: neither for your body, what ye shall put on. The life is more than meat: and the body more than the raiment. g Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap: which neither have store house nor barn, and yet God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than fowls?
Chapter 9.26, Matthew 10.32, Mark 8.38, 2 Timothy 1.12 He that shall resist against the word of God purposely, and against his conscience. Matthew 10.29, Mark 13.32 Be not so doubtful that you should be discouraged or distrust. Or, moment. Christ chiefly came to be judged and not to judge, not withstanding he willeth the Christians to be judges and decide controversies between their brethren, 1 Corinthians 6.1. Christ condemneth the arrogancy of the rich worldlings, who as though they had God locked up in their coffers, and barns, set their whole felicity in their goods, not considering that God gave them life and also can take it away when he will. Or, country. To depend only on his providence knowing that he hath enough for all. Matthew 6.15, 2 Peter 5.7, Psalm 55.26 He exhorteth us to cast our care on God, and to submit our selves to his providence.

8* 10 b 11 * 11 c 12 " 14 d 15 e 16 " 21 f 22 * 24 g

Geneva 1560

Luke 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

159

And which of you with taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit? If ye then be not able to do the least thing, why take ye thought for the remnant? h Consider the lilies how they grow: they labour not, neither spin they: yet I say unto you, that Solomon him self in all his royalty was not clothed like one of these. If then God so clothes the grass which is today in the field, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, ye of little faith? Therefore ask not what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither " stand in doubt. For all such things the people of the world seek for: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. But rather seek ye after the kingdom of God, i and all these things shall be ministered unto you. Fear not, little flock: for it is your Fathers pleasure, to give you the k kingdom. * Sell that ye have, and give alms: make you bags, which wax not old, a treasure that can never fail in heaven, where no thief cometh, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also. * Let your loins be l gird about and your lights burning, And ye your selves like unto men that wait for their master, when he will return from the wedding, that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh shall find waking: Verily I say unto you, he will m gird him self about, and make them to sit down at table, and will come forth, and serve them. And if he come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and shall find them so, blessed are those servants. * Now understand this, that if the good man of the house had known at what hour the thief would have come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be digged through. Be ye also prepared therefore: for the Son of man will come at an hour when ye think not. Then Peter said unto him, Master, tellest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?

27 h 29 " 31 i 32 k 33 * 35 * 35 l 37 m 39 *

The liberality of God which shineth in the herbs and flowers, surmounteth all that man can do by his riches or force. Or, make discourses in the air. Which are but accessories, and are common as well to the wicked men as to the godly. Which is the chiefest thing that can be given, and therefore you cannot want those things which are of less importance. Matthew 6.20 1 Peter 1.13 Be in a readiness to execute the charge which is committed unto you. Because they did use long garments, the manner was to gird or truss them up when they went about any business. Matthew 24.43, Revelation 16.18

Geneva 1560

160 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58

Luke

And the Lord said, Who is a faithful steward and wise, whom the master shall make ruler over his household, to give them their n portion of meat in season? Blessed is that servant, whom his master when he cometh, shall find so doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. But if that servant say in his heart, My master doth defer his coming, and shall begin to smite the servants, and maidens, and to eat, and drink, and to be drunken, The master of that servant will come in a day when he thinketh not, and at an hour when he is not aware of, and will cut him off, and give him his portion with the unbelievers. And that servant that knew his masters will, and prepared not him self, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that knew it not, and yet did commit things o worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes: for unto whomsoever p much is given, of him shall be much required, and to whom men much commit, the more of him will they ask. I am come to put q fire on the earth, and what is my desire, if it be all r ready kindled? Notwithstanding I must be s baptized with a baptism, and how am I grieved, till it be ended? * Think ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, nay, but rather debate. For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father: the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother: the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law, against her mother in law. * Then said he to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the West, straightway ye say, A shower cometh: and so it is. And when ye see the South wind blow, ye say, that it will be hot: and it cometh to pass. Hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the earth, and of the sky: but why discern ye not this time? Yea, and why judge ye not of your selves what is right? * While thou goest with thine adversary to the ruler, as thou art in the way, give diligence in the way, that thou mayest be t delivered from him, lest he bring thee to
The portion of servants every month was four pecks of corn, as Donatus writeth in Phormio. Therefore ignorance is inexcusable. To whom God hath given many graces. The Gospel is as a burning fire most vehement, which maketh a change of things through all the world. If there be great troubles and alterations upon the earth, which things come not by the propriety of the Gospel, but through the wickedness of man. He compareth his death to baptism. Matthew 10.34 Matthew 16.2

42 n 48 o 48 p 49 q 49 r 50 s 51 * 54 *

Geneva 1560

Luke

161

the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the jailer, and the jailer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the utmost mite. Chapter XIII
1 The cruelty of Pilate. 2 We ought not to condemn all to be wicked men which suffer. 3 Christ exhorteth to repentance. 11 He healeth the crooked woman. 15 Answereth to the master of the Synagogue. 18 By divers similitudes he declareth what the kingdom of God is. 23 Also that the number of them which shall be saved, is small. 33 Finally he sheweth that no worldly policy or force can let the work and counsel of God.

There were certain men present at the same season, that shewed him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had a mingled with their own sacrifices. 2 And Iesus answered, and said unto them, Suppose ye, that these Galileans were b greater sinners than all the other Galileans, because they have suffered such things? 3 I tell you, nay: but except c ye amend your lives, ye shall all likewise perish. 4 Or think you that those eighteen, upon whom the tower in d Siloam fell, and slew them, were " sinners above all men that dwell in Ierusalem? 5 I tell you, nay: but except ye amend your lives, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 He spake also this parable, A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard: and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then said he to the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, e this three years have I come and sought fruit of this fig tree, and find none: f cut it down: why keepeth it g also the ground barren? 8 And he answered, and said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I dig round about it, and dung it. 9 And if it bear fruit, well: if not, then after thou shalt cut it down. 10 And he taught in one of the Synagogues on the Sabbath day. 11 And behold, there was a woman which had a h spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was i bowed together, and could not lift up her self in any wise. 12 When Iesus saw her, he called her to him, and said to her, Woman, thou art " loosed from thy disease.
58 * Matthew 5.25 58 t Though it be to thy loss and hindrance. Chapter XIII 1a He murdered them as they were sacrificing: and so their blood was mingled with the blood of the beasts which were sacrificed. 2b For the Iews took occasion hereby to condemn them as most wicked men. 3c He warneth them rather to consider their own estate, than to reprove other mens. 4d Which tower stood by the river Siloe or fish pool in Ierusalem. 4" Or, debtors. 7e By this similitude is declared the great patience that God useth toward sinners in looking for their amendment: but this delay availeth them nothing, when they still remain in their corruption. 7f We see our state, if we bring not forth fruit. 7g For both it is unfruitful it self, and doeth hurt to the ground where it groweth. 11 h Whom Satan had stricken with a disease, as the spirit of covetousness is that spirit, that maketh a man covetous. 11 i As they are whose sinews are shrunk. 12 " Or, set at liberty out of Satans bands.

Geneva 1560

162 13 14

Luke

15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

And he laid his hands on her, and immediately she was made straight again, and glorified God. And the ruler of the Synagogue answered with indignation because that Iesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the Sabbath day. Then answered him the Lord, and said, Hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the Sabbath day loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to the water? And ought not this daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day? And when he said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: but all the people rejoiced at all the excellent things, that were done by him. * Then said he, What is the k kingdom of God like? Or whereto shall I compare it? It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his garden, and it grew, and waxed a great tree, and the fowls of the heaven made nests in the branches thereof. And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? It is like leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three pecks of flour, till all was leavened. * And he went through all cities and towns, teaching, and journeying towards Ierusalem. Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that shall be saved? And he said unto them, *l Strive to enter in at the straight gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. When the good man of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us, and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are, m Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. * But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are: depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.

18 * 18 k 22 * 24 * 24 l 26 m 27 *

Matthew 13.31, Mark 4.31 By these similitudes he sheweth the increase, whereby God augmenteth his kingdom, contrary to all mens opinions. Matthew 9.33, Mark 6.6 Matthew 7.13 We must endeavor and cut off all impediments, which may let us. He warnest the Iews, that they deprive not them selves by their own negligence or that salvation which was offered unto them. Matthew 7.13 & 25.41, Psalm 6.13

Geneva 1560

Luke 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

163

There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth when ye shall see Abraham and Isaac, and Iacob, and all the Prophets in the kingdom of God, and your selves thrust out at doors. Then shall come many from the n East, and from the West, and from the North, and from the South, and shall sit at table in the kingdom of God. * And behold, o there are last, which shall be first, and there are first, which shall be last. The same day there came certain Pharisees, and said unto him, Depart, and go hence: for Herod will kill thee. Then said he unto them, Go ye and tell that fox, Behold, I p cast out devils, and will heal still q today, and tomorrow, and the third day r I shall be " perfected. Nevertheless I must walk today, and tomorrow, and the day following: for it can not be that a Prophet s should perish out of Ierusalem. * O Ierusalem, Ierusalem, which killest the Prophets, and stonest them that are sent to thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as the hen gathered her brood under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your t house is left unto you desolate: and verily I tell you, ye shall not see me until the time come that ye shall say, u Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. Chapter XIV

1 Iesus eateth with the Pharisee. 4 Healeth the dropsy upon the Sabbath. 8 Teacheth to be lowly and to bid the poor to our table. 15 He telleth of the great supper. 28 He warneth them that will follow him, to lay their accounts before, what it will cost them. 34 The salt of the earth.

1 2 3 4

And it came to pass that when he was entered into the house of one of the chief Pharisees on the Sabbath day, to " eat bread, they watched him. And behold, there was a certain man before him, which had the dropsy. Then Iesus answering, spake unto the expounders of the Law, and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath day? And they held their peace. Then he took him, and healed him, and let him go,

29 n 30 * 30 o

The people which then were strangers. Matthew 19.30 & 20.16, Mark 10.31 Christ cutteth off the vain confidence of the Iews who glorified in that, that God had chosen them for his people: yet they obeyed him not according to his word. 32 p Neither the envy of the Pharisees, who would have put him in fear of He rode, nor yet any policy of man could stay him from that office which God had enjoined him. 32 q Meaning a little while. 32 r By Christs death we are made perfect for ever. 32 " Or, make an end. 33 s He noteth their malice, which by all means sought his death more than did the tyrant, of whom they willed him to beware. 34 * Matthew 23.37 35 t Christ forewarneth them of the destruction of the Temple, and of their whole policy. 35 u When your own conscience shall reprove you and cause you to confess that which ye now deny, which shall be when you shall see me in my majesty. Chapter XIV 1" Or, take his refection.

Geneva 1560

164 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Luke

And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass, or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the Sabbath day? And they could not answer him again to those things. He spake also a parable to the guests, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms, and said unto them, a When thou shalt be bidden of any man to a wedding, set not thy self down in the chiefest place, lest a more honorable man than thou, be bidden of him, And he that bade both him and thee, come, and say to thee, Give this man room, and thou then begin with shame to take the lowest room. * But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room, that when he that bade thee, cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, sit up here: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at table with thee. * For whosoever exalteth him self, shall be brought low, and he that humbleth him self, shall be exalted. Then b said he also to him that had bidden him, * When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor the rich neighbours, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, and the blind, And thou shalt be blessed, because they can not recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. Now when one of them that sat at table, heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that eateth bread in the kingdom of God. Then said he to him, * c A certain man made a great supper, and bade many, And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come: for all things are now ready. But they all with one mind began to make excuse: The first said unto him, I have bought a farm, and I must needs go out and see it: I pray thee, have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee, have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I can not come. So that servant returned, and shewed his master these things. Then was the good man of the house angry, and said to his servant, d Go out quickly into the places and streets of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
He reproveth their ambition, which desire to sit in the highest places. Proverbs 25.7 Chapter 18.14, Matthew 23.12 Christ reprehendeth only the blind affection of man, which regardeth nothing but a worldly recompense. Proverbs 3.9, Tobit 4.7 Matthew 22.8, Revelation 19.9 He casteth the Iews in the teeth with their ingratitude, which would not eat of those holy meats of Gods word, which was presented unto them, and whereunto they were bid a long time before. Here is signified the calling of the Gentiles.

8a 10 * 11 * 12 b 12 * 16 * 16 c 21 d

Geneva 1560

Luke 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

165

And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. Then the master said to the servant, Go out into the e highways, and hedges, and f compel them to come in, that mine house may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of my supper. Now there went great multitudes with him, and he turned and said unto them, If any man come to me, and g hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters: yea, and his own life also, he can not be my disciple. * And whosoever beareth not his cross, and cometh after me, can not be my disciple. For which of you minding to build a tower, sitteth not down before, and h counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to perform it, Lest that after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to perform it, all that behold it, begin to mock him, Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to make an end? Or what King going to make war against another King, sitteth not down first, and taketh counsel, whether he be able with ten thousand, to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? Or else while he is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. So likewise, whosoever he be of you, that i forsaketh not all that he hath, he can not be my disciple. * Salt is good: k but if salt have lost his favour, wherewith shall it be " salted? It is neither meet for the land, nor yet for the dung hill, but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear let him hear. Chapter XV

2 The Pharisees murmur because Christ receiveth sinners. 4 The loving mercy of God is openly set forth in the parable of the hundreth sheep, 7 Joy in heaven for one sinner. 12 Of the prodigal son.

1 2

Then resorted unto him all the Publicans, and sinners, to hear him. Therefore the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying, He receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
God will rather receive all the rascal people of the world to his banquet, than them which are unthankful. This compilation cometh of the feeling of the power of Gods word, after that his word hath been preached. That is, he that casteth not of all affections, which draw us from Christ. Chapter 9.23, Matthew 10.37 & 16.24, Mark 8.34 He that will profess the Gospel, must diligently consider what his profession requireth, and not rashly to take in hand so great an enterprise: neither yet when he hath taken in hand, in any case to forsake it. He that is not persuaded to leave all at every hour to bestow him self frankly in Gods service. Matthew 5.13, Mark 9.50 If they that should season others, have lost it them selves, where should a man recover it. Or, seasoned.

23 e 23 f 26 g 27 * 28 h 33 i 34 * 34 k 34 "

Geneva 1560

166 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19
*

Luke

Then spake he this parable to them, saying, What man of you having an hundreth sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders with joy. And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me: for I have found my sheep, which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven for one sinner that converteth, more than for ninety and nine a just men, which need none amendment of life. Either what woman having ten b pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends, and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me: for I have found the piece which I had lost. Likewise I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the Angels of God, for one sinner that converteth. He said moreover, A certain man had two sons. And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the c portion of the goods that falleth to me. So he divided unto them his substance. So not long after, when the younger son had gathered all together, he took his journey into a far country, and there he wasted his goods with d riotous living. Now when he had spent all, there arose a great dearth throughout that land, and he began to be in necessity. Then he went and clave to a citizen of that country, and he sent him to his farm, to feed swine. And he would feign have filled his belly with the husks that the swine ate: e but no man gave them him. Then he came to him self, and said, How many hired servants at my fathers have bread enough, and I die for hunger? I will rise and go to my father, and say unto him, Father, I have sinned against f heaven, and before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.

Chapter XV 4* Matthew 18.12 7a Which justify them selves, and know not their own faults. 8b The word is drachma, which is some what more in value than five pence of old sterling money, and was equal with a Roman penny. 12 c This declareth that we ought not to desire to have our portion separate from God except we will lose all. 13 d The Greek word signifieth, so to waste all that a man reserveth nothing to him self. 16 e For no man had pity upon him. 18 f That is, against God.

Geneva 1560

Luke 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

167

So he arose and came to his father, and when he was yet a g great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the son said unto him, h Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. Then the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet, And bring the fat calf, and kill him, and let us eat, and be merry. For this my son was dead, and is alive again: and he was lost, but he is found. And they began to be merry. Now the i Elder brother was in the field, and when he came and drew near to the house, he heard melody, and dancing, And called one of his servants, and asked what those things meant. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come, and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. Then he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out and entreated him. But he answered and said to his father, Lo these many years have I done thee service, neither break I at any time thy commandment, and yet thou never gavest me a kid that I might make merry with my friends. But when this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy goods with harlots, thou hast for his sake killed the fat calf. And he said unto him, k Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have, is thine. It was met that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again: and he was lost, but he is found. Chapter XVI

1 Christ exhorteth his to wisdom and liberality by the example of the steward. 13 None can serve two masters. 14 He reproveth the covetousness and hypocrisy of the Pharisees. 16 Of the end and force of the Law. 18 Of the holy state of marriage. 19 Of the rich and Lazarus.

1 2 3

And he said also unto his disciples, a There was a certain rich man, which had a steward, and he was accused unto him, that he wasted his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? Give an accounts of thy stewardship: for thou mayest be no longer steward. Then the steward said within him self, What shall I do: for my master will take away from me the stewardship? I can not dig, and to beg I am ashamed.

20 g 21 h 25 i 31 k

God preventeth us and heareth our groanings before we cry to him. He was touched with the feeling of his sin and therefore was ashamed thereof, and heavy in heart. God reproveth the envy of such as grudge when God receiveth sinners to mercy. Thy part, which are a Iew, is nothing diminished by that which Christ was also killed for the Gentiles: for he accepteth not the person but feedeth indifferently all them that believe in him, with his body and blood to life everlasting. Chapter XVI 1a Christ teacheth hereby, that likewise as he which is in authority and hath riches, if he get friends in his prosperity, may be relieved in his adversity: so our liberality towards your neighbour shall stand us in such stead at the day of judgment that God will accept it as done unto him.

Geneva 1560

168 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Luke

I know what I will do, that when I am put out of the stewardship they may receive me into their houses. Then called he every one of his masters debtors, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my master? And he said, An hundreth measures of oil. And he said to him, Take thy writing, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then said he to another, How much owest thou? And he said, An hundreth measures of wheat. Then he said to him, Take thy writing, and write four score. And the Lord commended b the unjust steward, because he had done wisely. Wherefore the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. And I say unto you, Make you friends c with the riches of iniquity, that when ye shall want, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. He that is faithful in the least, he is also faithful in much: and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. If then ye have not been faithful in d the wicked riches, who will trust you in the true treasure? And if ye have not been faithful in e another mans goods, who shall give you that which is f yours? * No servant can serve two masters: for either he shall hate the one, and love the other: or else he shall lean to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and riches. All these things heard the Pharisees also which were covetous, and they g mocked him. Then he said unto them, Ye are they, which h justify your selves before men: but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men, is abomination in the sight of God. * The Law and the Prophets endured until Iohn: and since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man i presseth into it. * Now it is more easy that heaven and earth should pass away, than that one tittle of the Law should fall.
God, who doeth here represent the master of the house, doeth rather commend the prodigal waste of his goods, and the liberal giving of the same to the poor, than the strait keeping and hording of them. That is, either wickedly gotten or wickedly kept, or wickedly spent: and hereby we be warned to suspect riches which for the most part are an occasion to their possessors of great wickedness. They which can not well bestow or worldly goods, will bestow evil spiritual treasures and therefore they ought not to be committed unto them. As are riches and such like things, which God hath given not for your selves only, but to bestow upon others. Christ calleth the gifts which he giveth unto us, ours. Matthew 6.14 Because they judged no man happy, but those that were rich. Which love outward appearance, and vain glory. Matthew 11.12 Their zeal is so inflamed, that they follow the Gospel without respect of worldly things. Matthew 5.18

8b 9c 11 d 12 e 12 f 13 * 14 g 15 h 16 * 16 i 17 *

Geneva 1560

Luke 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

169

* Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that k is put away from her husband, committeth adultery. There was a l certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared well and delicately every day. Also there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate full of sores, And desired to be refreshed with the crumbs that fell from the rich mans table: yea, and the dogs came and licked his sores. And it was so that the beggar died, and was carried by the Angels into m Abrahams n bosom. The rich man also died and was buried. And being in hell in torments, he lift up his eyes, and saw Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. Then he cried, and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his o finger in water, and cool my tongue: for I am tormented in this flame. But Abraham said, p Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivest thy " pleasures, and likewise Lazarus " pains: now therefore is he comforted, and thou art tormented. Besides all this, between you and us there is a great " gulf set, so that they which would go from hence to you, can not, neither can they come from hence to us. Then he said, I pray thee therefore father, that thou wouldest send him to my fathers house, (For I have five brethren) that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. Abraham said unto him, They have Moses and the q Prophets: let them r hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one came unto them from the dead, they will amend their lives.
Matthew 5.32 & 19.9, 1 Corinthians 7.11 That is, which is not lawfully divorced. By this story is declared what punishment they shall have, which live deliciously and neglect the poor. As the fathers in the old Law were said to be gathered into the bosom of Abraham, because they received the fruit of the same faith with him: so in the New Testament we say that the members of Christ are joined to their head, or gathered unto him. Whereby is signified that most blessed life, which they that die in the faith that Abraham did, shall enjoy after this world. Christ describeth spiritual things by such manner of speech, as is most proper to our understanding: for our souls have neither fingers nor eyes, neither are they thirsty or speak: but the Lord as it were in a table, painteth forth the state of the light to come, as our capacity is able to comprehend it. In calling him son, he taunteth his vain boasting, who in his life vaunted him self to be the son of Abraham; warning us also hereby how little glorious titles avail. Or, good things. Or, evil things. Or, swallowing pit. Which declareth that it is to late to be instructed by the dead, if in their lifetime they can not profit by the lively word of God. As faith cometh by Gods word, so is it maintained by the same. So that neither we ought to look for Angels from heaven, or the dead to confirm us therein, but only the word of God is sufficient to life everlasting.

18 * 18 k 19 l 22 m 22 n 24 o 25 p 25 " 25 " 26 " 29 q 29 r

Geneva 1560

170 31

Luke

Then he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rise from the dead again. Chapter XVII

2 Christ teacheth disciples to avoid occasions of offence, 3 One to forgive another. 5 We ought to pray for the increase of faith. 6 He magnifieth the Virtue of faith. 10 And sheweth the unhability of man. 11 Healeth ten lepers. 20 Speaketh of the latter days, and of the end of the world.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Then said he to the disciples, * It can not be avoided, but that offences will come, but woe be to him by whom they come. It were better for him that a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were cast into the sea, than that he should a offend one of these little ones. Take heed to your selves: if thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him: and if he repent, forgive him. * And though he sin against thee b seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, It repenteth me, thou shalt forgive him. And the Apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. And the Lord said, * If ye had faith, as much as is c a grain of mustard seed, and should say unto this mulberry tree, d pluck thy self up by the roots, and plant thy self in the sea, it should even obey you. Who is it also of you that having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, would say unto him by and by, when he were come from the field, Go, and sit down at table? And would not rather say to him, e Dress wherewith I may sup, and gird thy self, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken, and afterward eat thou, and drink thou? Doth he thank that servant, because he did that which was commanded unto him? I trow not. So likewise ye, when ye have done all those things, which are commanded you, say, We are f unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do. And so it was when he went to Ierusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain town, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood a far off. And they lift up their voices and said, Iesus, Master, have mercy on us.

Chapter XVII 1* Matthew 18.7, Mark 9.42 2a That is, to turn him back from the knowledge of God, and his salvation. 4* Matthew 18.21 4b That is, many times; for by a certain number he meaneth an uncertain. 6* Matthew 17.20 6c That is, if they had never so little of pure and perfect faith. 6d Meaning, they should do wonderful and incredible things. 8e Hereby is declared that it is not enough to do a piece of our duty for a time, but also we must continue to the end. 10 f For God receiveth nothing of us, whereby he should stand bound unto us.

Geneva 1560

Luke 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

171

And when he saw them, he said unto them, * Go, shew your selves unto the g Priests. And it came to pass, that as they went, they were cleansed. Then one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice praised God, And fell down on his face at his feet, and gave him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. And Iesus answered, and said, Are there not ten cleansed? but where are the h nine? There are none found that returned to give God praise, save this stranger. And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them, and said, The kingdom of God cometh not i with observation. Neither shall men say, Lo here, or lo there: for behold the kingdom of God is "k within you. And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see l one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. * Then they shall say to you, Behold here, or behold there: but go not thither, neither follow them. For as the lightening that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven, so shall the Son of man be in his m day. But first must he suffer many things, and be reproved of this generation. * And as it was in the n days of Noah, so shall it be in the days of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, they married wives, and gave in marriage unto the day that Noah went into the Ark: and the flood came, and destroyed them all. * Likewise also, as it was in the days of Lot: they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they built. But in the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. After these ensamples shall it be in the day when the Son of man shall be revealed.

14 * 14 g

Leviticus 14.2 To whom it did appertain to judge of the leprosy, Leviticus 14.2: and hereby also the Priests should have no occasion to grudge or murmur. 17 h He noteth hereby their ingratitude, and that the greatest part neglect the benefits of God. 20 i It can not be discerned by any outward shew, or majesty, whereby it might the rather be known. 21 " Or, among you. 21 k Either by reason of the word of God, which is received by faith, or that the Messiah, whom they sought, as absent, is now present even within their own doors, and yet they know him not, Iohn 1.11. 22 l He speaketh of his first coming into the world. 23 * Matthew 24.23, Mark 13.21 24 m Meaning his second coming, wherein he shall appear in glory. 26 * Genesis 7.5, Matthew 24.38, 1 Peter 3.20 26 n When men contemned the judgment of God, wherewith they were before menaced. 28 * Genesis 19.24

Geneva 1560

172 31 32 33 34 35 36

Luke

At that day he that is upon the o house, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it out: and he that is in the field likewise, let him not turn back to that he left behind. * Remember Lots wife. * Whosoever will seek to save his soul, shall lose it: and whosoever p shall lose it, shall get it life. * I tell you, in that night there shall be two in one q bed: the one shall be received, and the other shall be left. Two women shall be grinding together: the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.|| And they answered, and said to him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, *r Wheresoever the body is, thither will also the eagles resort. Chapter XVIII

2 By the example of the widow, and the Publican Christ teacheth how to pray. 15 By the example of children he exhorteth to humility. 18 Of the way to be saved, and what things let. 29 The reward promised to his, 31 And of the cross.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

And * he spake also a parable unto them, to this end, that they ought always to pray, and not to a wax faint, Saying, There was a judge in a certain city, which feared not God, neither reverenced man. And there was a widow in that city, which came unto him, saying, " Do me justice against mine b adversary. And he would not for a time: but afterward he said with him self, Though I fear not God, nor reverence man, Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will do her right, lest at the last she come and make me weary. And the Lord said, Hear what the unrighteous judge saith. Now shall not God avenge his elect, which cry day and night unto him, yea, though c he suffer long for them?

31 o 32 * 33 * 33 p 34 * 34 q 35 || 36 * 36 r

We must forget that which we have left behind us, to the end, that we may the better follow to heavenly vocation. Genesis 19.26 Chapter 9.24 & 16.25, Matthew 10.39, Mark 8.35, Iohn 12.25 This corporal death shall engender life everlasting. Matthew 24.41 He meaneth that no band or conjunction is so strait that should stay us. Two shall be in the field: one shall be received, and another shall be left. Matthew 24.28 Nothing can hinder the faithful to be joined to their head Iesus Christ: for they shall gather unto him, as the ravening birds about a carian. Chapter XVIII 1* Romans 12.12, 1 Thessalonians 5.17, Eccle 18.22 1a The Greek word signifieth, not to shrink back as cowards do in war, or to give place in afflictions or dangers. 3" Or, avenge me. 3b Who pleadeth against me. 7c And seem slow in revenging their wrongs.

Geneva 1560

Luke 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23
11 d 13 e 14 " 14 * 15 * 15 f 16 g 16 h 17 i 18 * 19 k 20 *

173

I tell you he will avenge them quickly: but when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? He spake also this parable unto certain which trusted in them selves that they were just, and despised other, Two men went up into the Temple to pray: the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. The Pharisee d stood and prayed thus with him self, O God, I thank thee that I am not as other men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this Publican. I fast twice in the week: I give tithe of all that ever I possess. But the Publican standing a far off, would not lift up so much as his e eyes to heaven, but smote his breast, saying, O God, be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man departed to his house justified, " rather than the other: * for every man that exalteth him self, shall be brought low, and he that humbleth him self, shall be exalted. * They brought unto him also f babes, that he should touch them. And when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them. But Iesus called g them unto him and said, Suffer the babes to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of h such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever receiveth not the kingdom of God as i a babe, he shall not enter therein. * Then a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good master, what ought I to do, to inherit eternal life? And Iesus said unto him, Why callest thou me k good? none is good, save one, even God. Thou knowest the commandments, * Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Honor thy father and thy mother. And he said, All these have I kept from my youth. Now when Iesus heard that, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing. Sell all that ever thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come follow me. But when he heard those things, he was very heavy: for he was marvelous rich.
Whereby he declared his proud and disdainful heart. These were signs of a humble and lowly heart. Or, and not the other. Chapter 14.11, Matthew 23.12 Matthew 19.13, Mark 10.13 The word signifieth young suckling babes which they carried in their arms. He meaneth the nurses or them that bare the babes, whom the Apostles rebuked. He comprehendeth aswell them that are infants of age, as them also, which are like unto infants in simplicity and plainness. Signifying that they ought to lay aside all malice and pride. Matthew 19.16, Mark 10.17 Because commonly they abused this word, Iesus sheweth him that he could not confess him to be good except also he acknowledge that he was God. Exodus 20.13

Geneva 1560

174 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43

Luke

And when Iesus saw him sorrowful, he said, With what difficulty shall they that have riches, enter into the kingdom of God? Surely it is easier for a " camel to go through a needles eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. Then said they that heard it, And who then can be saved? And he said, The things which are impossible with men, are l possible with God. * Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, there is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children for the kingdom of Gods sake, Which shall not receive m much more in this world, and in the world to come life everlasting. * Then Iesus took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Ierusalem, and all things shall be fulfilled to the Son of man, that are written by the Prophets. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shall be spitefully entreated, and shall be spitted on. And when they have scourged him, they will put him to death: but the third day he shall rise again. But they understood none of these things, and this saying was hid from them, neither perceived they the things, which were spoken. * And it came to pass, that as he was come near unto Iericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side, begging. And when he heard the people pass by, he asked what it meant. And they said unto him, that Iesus of Nazareth passed by. Then he cried, saying, Iesus the Son of David, have mercy on me. And they which went before, rebuked him, that he should hold his peace, but he cried much more, O n Son of David, have mercy on me. And Iesus stood still, and commanded him to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked him, Saying, What wilt thou that I do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. And Iesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. Then immediately he received his sight, and followed him, o praising God: and all the people, when they saw this, gave praise to God.
Or, cable rope. For he so governeth the hearts of his, that their riches do not blind them. Matthew 19.27, Mark 10.28 The little that a man hath with the grace of God, is a hundreth fold better than all the abundance that one can have without him; but the chief recompense is in heaven. Matthew 20.17, Mark 10.32 Matthew 20.29, Mark 10.46 The people used to call the Messiah by this name, because they knew he should come of the stock of David, Psalm 132.11, Acts 2.30.

25 " 27 l 28 * 30 m 31 * 35 * 39 n

Geneva 1560

Luke Chapter XIX

175

2 Of Zaccheus. 12 The ten pieces of money. 28 Christ rideth to Ierusalem, and weepeth for it. 45 He chaseth out the merchants. 47 And his enemies seek to destroy him.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Now when Iesus entered and passed through Iericho, Behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, which was the chief receiver of the tribute, and he was rich. And he sought to see Iesus, who he should be, and could not for the press, because he was of a low stature. Wherefore he ran before, and climbed up into a wild fig tree, that he might see him: for he should come that way. And when Iesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheus, come down at once: for today I must abide at thine house. Then he came down hastily, and received him joyfully. And when all they saw it, they murmured, saying, that he was gone in to lodge with a " sinful man. And Zaccheus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor: and if I have taken from any man by " forged accusation, I restore him four fold. Then Iesus said to him, This day is salvation come unto a this house, forasmuch as he is also become the b son of Abraham. * For the Son of man is come to seek, and to save that which was lost. And whiles they heard these things, he continued and spake a parable, because he was near to Ierusalem, and because also they thought that the kingdom of God should shortly appear. He said therefore, * A certain noble man went into c a far country, to receive for him self a kingdom, and so to come again. And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten d pieces of money, and said unto them, e Occupy till I come. Now his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassador after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.

43 o He was mindful of the benefit received and also the people were moved thereby to glorify God. Chapter XIX 7" Or, a man of a wicked life. 8" Or, false accusation. 9a Zaccheus adoption was a sign that the whole family was received to mercy. Notwithstanding this promise, God reserveth to him self free liberty either to choose or forsake as in Abrahams house. 9b To be the son of Abraham, is to be chosen freely, Romans 9.8, to walk in the steps of the faith of Abraham, Romans 4.12: to do the works of Abraham, Iohn 8.39, by the which things we are most assured of life everlasting, Romans 8.29. 10 * Matthew 18.11 12 * Matthew 25.14 12 c This was to declare to them that he must yet take great pains before his kingdom should be established. 13 d This piece of money is called Mina, and the wholesome mounteth about the value of 17 pounds, esteeming every piece, about five nobles and seven pence. 13 e God will not that his graces remain idle with us.

Geneva 1560

176 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

Luke

And it came to pass, when he was come f again, and had received his kingdom, that he commanded the servants to be called to him, to whom he gave his money, that he might know what every man had gained. Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy piece hath increased ten pieces. And he said unto him, Well, good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little thing, take thou authority over ten cities. And the second came, saying, Lord, thy piece hath increased five pieces. And to the same he said, Be thou also ruler over five cities. So the other came and said, Lord, behold thy piece, which I have laid up in a napkin. For I feared thee, because thou art a straight man: thou takest up, that thou laidest not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. Then he said unto him, Of thine own g mouth will I judge thee, evil servant. Thou knewest that I am a straight man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow. Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required it with vantage? And he said to them that stood by, Take from him that piece, and give it him that hath ten pieces. (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pieces.) * For I say unto you, that unto all them that have, it shall be h given: and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken from him. Moreover those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. And when he had thus spoken, he went forth i before, ascending up to Ierusalem. * And it came to pass, when he was come near to Bethphage, and Bethania, besides the mount which is called the mount of olives, he sent two of his disciples, Saying, Go ye to the town which is before you, wherein, as soon as ye are come, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither. k And if any man ask you, why ye loose him, thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. So they that were sent, went their way, and found it as he had said unto them.

15 f 22 g 26 * 26 h 28 i 29 * 31 k

Whereby we learn that the second coming of our Saviour Christ shall be more glorious, and excellent, than it doeth now appear. They that suppress the gifts of God, and live in idleness, are without all excuse. Chapter 8.18, Matthew 13.12 & 25.39, Mark 4.25 He that faithfully bestoweth the grace of God, shall have them increased: but they shall be taken away from him that is unprofitable, and useth them not to Gods glory. Hereby we perceive the excellent constancy of Christ, who notwithstanding he did now fight against the terrour of death, and Gods judgment: yet went before his fearful disciples and led the way to death. Matthew 21.1, Mark 11.1 Christ presenteth such difficulties as might have troubled his disciples.

Geneva 1560

Luke 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48

177

And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? And they said, The Lord hath need of him. * So they brought him to Iesus, and they cast their garments on the colt, and set Iesus thereon. And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. And when he was now come near to the going down of the mount of olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice, and to praise God with a loud voice, for all the great works that they had seen, Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the Name of the Lord: l peace in heaven, and glory in the highest places. Then some of the Pharisees of the company said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. But he answered, and said unto them, I tell you, that if these should hold their peace, the stones would cry. * And when he was come near, he beheld the City, and wept for it, Saying, m O if thou haddest even known at the least in this thy day n those things, which belong unto thy peace: but now are they o hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, And shall make thee even with the ground, and thy children which are in thee, and they shall not leave in thee a stone upon a stone, because thou knewest not the time of thy p visitation. He went also into the Temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought, Saying unto them, It is written, * Mine house is the house of prayer, * but ye have made it a den of thieves. And he taught " daily in the Temple. And the high Priests and the Scribes, and the chief of the people sought to destroy him. But they could not find what they might do to him: for all the people q hanged upon him when they heard him.

35 * 38 l 41 * 42 m 42 n 42 o 44 p 46 * 46 * 47 " 48 q

Matthew 21.7, Iohn 12.14 They wish that God may be appeased and reconciled with men; and so by this means be glorified. Chapter 21.6, Matthew 24.1, Mark 13.1 Christ partly pitieth the City which was so near her destruction, and partly upbraideth their malice which would not embrace Christ their Saviour, and therefore pronounceth greater punishment to Ierusalem than to other cities, which had not received like graces. Meaning Christ, without whom there is no salvation and with whom is all felicity. Through thine own malice thou are blinded. And receivedst not the redeemer, which was sent thee. Isaiah 56.7, Matthew 21.12, Mark 11.17 Ieremiah 7.11 Or, in the daytime. That is, were most attent to hear.

Geneva 1560

178

Luke Chapter XX

4 Christ stoppeth his adversaries mouths by another question. 9 Sheweth their destruction by a parable. 22 The authority of princes. 27 The resurrection, and his divine power. 46 He reproveth the ambition of the Scribes.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

And * it came to pass that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the Temple, and preached the Gospel, the high Priests and the Scribes came upon him with the Elders, And spake unto him, saying, Tell us by what authority thou doest these things, or who is he that hath given thee this authority? And he answered, and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing: tell me therefore: The a baptism of Iohn was it from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned within them selves, saying, If we shall say from heaven, he will say, Why then believed ye him not? But if we shall say, Of men, all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that Iohn was a Prophet. Therefore they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. Then Iesus said unto them, b Neither tell I you, by what authority I do these things. * Then began he to speak to the people this parable, * A certain man planted a c vineyard, and d let it forth to husbandmen: and went into a strange country, for a great season. And at a time he sent a e servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard, but the husbandmen did beat him, and sent him away empty. Again he sent yet another servant: and they did beat him, and foul entreated him, and sent him away empty. Moreover, he sent the third, and him they wounded, and cast out. Then said the Lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be that they will do reverence, when they see him. But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned with them selves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What shall the Lord of the vineyard therefore do unto them?

Chapter XX 1* Matthew 21.23, Mark 11.27 4a By baptism he comprehendeth all Iohns ministry, who bare witness to Christ. 8b By this means he made them ashamed and astonished. 9* Matthew 21.33, Mark 12.1 9* Isaiah 5.1, Ieremiah 2.21 9c The Iews were as Gods plants and his own grafting. 9d God committed his people to the Governors and Priests. 10 e He raised up Prophets.

Geneva 1560

Luke 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

179

He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give out his vineyard to others. But when they heard it, they said, God forbid. And he beheld them, and said, What meaneth this then that is written, * The stone that the builders refused, that is made the head f of the corner? g Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be broken: and on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. Then the high Priests and the Scribes the same hour went about to lay hands on him: (but they feared the people) for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. * And they h watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign them selves just men, to take him in his talk, and to deliver him unto the power and authority of the governour. And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest, and teachest right, neither dost thou accept mans person, but teachest the way of God truly. Is it i lawful for us to give Caesar tribute or no? But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? Shewed me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesars. Then he said unto them, * k Give then unto Caesar the things which are Caesars, and to God those which are Gods. And they could not reprove his saying before the people: but they marveled at his answer, and held their peace. * Then came to him certain of the Sadducees (which deny that there is any resurrection) and they asked him, Saying, Master, * Moses wrote unto us, If any mans brother die having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. Now there were seven brethren, and the first took a wife, and he died without children. And the second took the wife, and he died childless. Then the third took her: and so likewise the seven died, and left no children. And last of all, the woman died also.

17 * 17 f 18 g 20 * 20 h 22 i 25 * 25 k 27 * 28 *

Psalm 117.22, Isaiah 28.16, Acts 4.11, Romans 9.33, 1 Peter 2.8 For by it the building is joined together and made strong. They that stumble and fall on Christ, thinking to oppress him, shall be overthrown them selves and destroyed. Matthew 22.16, Mark 12.13 They waited for a convenient time and place. They thought it unlawful to pay to a prince being an infidel, that which they were want to pay to God in his Temple. Romans 13.7 The duty which we owe to princes, letteth nothing that which is due unto God. Matthew 22.23, Mark 12.18 Deuteronomy 25.5

Geneva 1560

180 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47

Luke

Therefore at the resurrection, whose wife of them shall she be? For seven had her to wife. Then Iesus answered, and said unto them, The l children of this world marry wives and are married. But they which shall be counted worthy to enjoy that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry wives, neither are married. m For they can die no more, forasmuch as they are equal unto the Angels, and are the sons of God, n since they are the children of the resurrection. And that the dead shall rise again, even * Moses shewed it besides the bush, when he said, The Lord is the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. For he is not the God of the o dead, but of them which live: p for all live unto him. Then certain of the Pharisees answered and said, Master, thou hast well said. And after that, durst they not ask him any thing at all. * Then said he unto them, How say they that Christ is Davids son? And David him self saith in the book of the Psalms, * The Lord said unto my Lord, sit at my right hand, Till I shall make thine enemies thy footstool. Seeing David calleth him Lord, how is he then his q son? Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, * Beware of the Scribes, which desire to go in long robes, and love salutations in the markets, and the highest seats in the Synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts: Which devour widows houses, even under a colour of long praying: these shall receive greater damnation. Chapter XXI

3 Christ commendeth the poor widow. 6 He forewarneth of the destruction of Ierusalm. 8 Or false teachers. 9 Of the tokens and troubles to come. 27 Of the end of the world. 37 And of his daily exercise.

1 2

And " as he beheld, he saw the rich men, which cast their gifts into the treasury, And he saw also a certain poor widow, which cast in thither two mites,

In this place he calleth all them children of this world which remain in the same: or else matrimony should not seem to appertain to the children of God, as that wicked monster pope Cyrenius that taught against the manifest Scriptures. 36 m Since marriage is ordained to maintain and increase mankind, when we shall be immortal, it shall not be in any use. 36 n For although the wicked rise again, yet that life is but death and a eternal destruction. 37 * Exodus 3.6 38 o Of them which are not, but of them which are. 38 p The immortality of the soul can not be separate from the resurrection of the body, whereof here Christ properly speaketh. 41 * Matthew 22.44, Mark 12.35 42 * Psalm 110.1 44 q For the son is not Lord of his father, and therefore it followeth that Christ is God. 46 * Chapter 11.43, Matthew 23.6, Mark 12.38 Chapter XXI 1* Mark 12.41

34 l

Geneva 1560

Luke 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19
4a 5* 5" 8* 8b 11 * 13 c 14 * 15 d 18 * 19 e

181

And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all. a For they all have of their superfluity cast into the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. * Now as some spake of the Temple, how it was garnished with goodly stones and with " consecrate things, he said, Are these the things that ye look upon? the days will come wherein a stone shall not be left upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down. Then they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign shall there be when these things shall come to pass? * And he said, b Take heed, that ye be not deceived: for many will come in my Name, saying, I am Christ, and the time draweth near: follow ye not them therefore. And when ye hear of wars and seditions, be not afraid: for these things must first come, but the end followeth not by and by. Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, * And great earthquakes shall be in diverse places, and hunger, and pestilence, and fearful things, and great signs shall there be from heaven. But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the Synagogues, and into prisons, and bring you before Kings and rulers for my Names sake. And this shall turn to you, for a c testimonial. * Lay it up therefore in your hearts, that ye premeditate not, what ye shall answer. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, where against all your adversaries shall not be able to speak, nor d resist. Yea, ye shall be betrayed also of your parents, and of your brethren, and kinsmen, and friends, and some of you shall they put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my Names sake. * Yet there shall not one hair of your heads perish. By your patience e possess your souls.
God esteemeth not the gift or alms by the quantity or value, but by the heart and affection. Chapter 19.43, Matthew 24.1, Mark 13.1 Or, gifts. Matthew 24.5, Mark 13.6 Christ then maketh answer of that, which was more necessary for them, and not to the question they demanded. Matthew 24.8, Mark 13.9 This their sufferance shall both be a greater confirmation to the Gospel, and also by their constancy the tyranny of their enemies shall at length be manifest before God and man. Chapter 12.12, Matthew 10.19, Mark 13.11 For though they were so impudent to resist, yet truth ever gaineth the victory. Matthew 10:13 That is, live joyfully and blessedly, even under the cross.

Geneva 1560

182 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

Luke

* And when ye see Ierusalem besieged with soldiers, then understand that the desolation thereof is near. Then let them which are in Iudea, flee to the mountains: and let them which are in the midst thereof, depart out: and let not them that are in the country, enter therein. For these be the days of vengeance, to fulfill all things that are written. But woe be to them that be with child, and to them that give suck in those days: for there shall be great distress in this land, and f wrath over this people. And they shall fall on the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all nations, and Ierusalem shall be trodden under foot of the Gentiles, until the g time of the Gentiles be fulfilled. * Then there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars, and upon the earth trouble among the nations with perplexity: the sea and the waters shall roar. And mens hearts shall fail them for fear, and for looking after those things which shall come on the world: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken, And then shall they see the Son of man come in a cloud, with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads: * for your h redemption draweth near. And he spake to them a parable, Behold, the fig tree, and all trees, When they now shoot forth, ye seeing them, know of your own selves, that summer is then near. So likewise ye when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is near. Verily I say unto you, This age shall not i pass, till all these things be done. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. Take heed to your selves, lest at any time your hearts be oppressed with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and lest that day come on you at unawares. For as a k snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. Watch therefore, and pray continually, " that ye may be counted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and that ye may stand before the Son of man.
Matthew 24.15, Mark 13.14, Daniel 9.17 Gods wrath against this people shall appear by the calamities and plagues, wherewith he will punish them. He meaneth their iniquities to receive likewise their punishment afterward. Isaiah 13.10, Ezekiel 32.7, Matthew 24.29, Mark 13.24 Romans 8:23 The effect of that redemption which Iesus purchased shall then fully appear. For all these things come within fifty years after. To catch and entangle them, wheresoever they be in the world.

20 * 23 f 24 g 25 * 28 * 28 h 32 i 35 k

Geneva 1560

Luke 37

183

Now in the day time he taught in the Temple, and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of olives. 38 And all the people came in the morning to him, to hear him in the Temple. Chapter XXII

4 Conspiracy against Christ. 7 They eat the Passover. 19 The institution of the Lords Supper. 24 They strive who shall be greatest, and he reproveth them. 42 He prayed upon the mount. 47 Iudas treason. 54 They take him, and bring him to the high Priest house. 60 Peter denieth him thrice, and yet repenteth. 67 Christ is brought before the Council, where he maketh ample confession.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Now * the a feast of unleavened bread drew near, which is called the Passover. And the high Priests and Scribes sought how they might kill him: for they feared the people. Then entered Satan into Iudas, who was called Iscariot, and was of the number of the twelve. And he went his way, and communed with the high Priests and b captains, how he might betray him to them. So they were c glad, and agreed to give him money. And he consented, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them, when the people were away. * Then came the day of unleavened bread when the Passover d must be sacrificed. And he sent Peter and Iohn, saying, Go, and prepare us the Passover, that we may eat it. And they said to him, Where wilt thou, that we prepare it? Then he said unto them, Behold, when ye be entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water: follow him into the house that he entereth in, And say unto the good man of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the lodging where I shall eat my Passover with my disciples? Then he shall shewed you a great high chamber trimmed: there make it ready. So they went and found as he had said unto them, and made ready the Passover. * And when the e hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve Apostles with him. Then he said unto them, I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.

36 " Or, that ye may be made worthy. Chapter XXII 1* Matthew 26.1, Mark 14.1 1a The feast was so called, because they could eat no leavened bread for the space of seven days; so long the feast of the Passover continued. 4b Such as were appointed to keep the Temple. 5c For they were in doubt what way to take before this occasion was offered. 7* Matthew 26.17, Mark 14.13 7d According to Gods commandment which was first to offer it, and after to eat it. 14 * Matthew 26.20, Mark 14.18 14 e Which was in the evening about the twilight, which time was appointed to eat the Passover.

Geneva 1560

184 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

Luke

For I say unto you, f Henceforth I will not eat of it any more, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among you. For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God be come. * And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he break it, and gave to them, saying, g This is my body, which is given for you: do this in the remembrance of me. Likewise also after supper he took the cup, saying, This cup is the new h Testament in my blood, which is shed for you. * Yet behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me, is with me at the table. And truly the Son of man goeth as it is * i appointed: but woe be to that man, by whom he is betrayed. Then they began to enquire among themselves which of them it should be, that should do that. * And there arose also a strife among them, which of them should seem to be the greatest. But he said unto them, The Kings of the Gentiles reign over them, and they that bear rule over them, are called k Gracious lords. But ye shall not be so: but let the greatest among you be as the " least: and the chiefest as he that serveth. For who is greater, he that sitteth at table, or he that serveth? Is not he that sitteth at table? And I am among you as he that serveth. And ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. Therefore I " appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed to me, * That ye may l eat, and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats, and judge the twelve tribes of Israel. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, * Satan hath desired you, m to winnow you as wheat.

16 f 19 * 19 g

He meaneth that this is the last time that he would be conversant with them as he was before, or so eat with them. Matthew 26.28, Mark 14.22, 1 Corinthians 11.24 The bread is a true sign, and an assured testimony that the body of Iesus Christ is given for the nurture of our souls; likewise the wine signifieth that his blood is our drink to refresh and quicken us everlastingly. 20 h The sign of the new covenant which is established and ratified by Christs blood. 21 * Iohn 13.18 22 * Psalm 40.11 22 i By the secret counsel of God, Acts 4.28. 24 * Matthew 20.25, Mark 10.42 25 k Meaning that they have vain and flattering titles given them, for asmuch as they are nothing less than their names do signify. 26 " Or, youngest. 29 " Or, leave by request. 30 * Matthew 19.28 30 l By these similitudes he declareth that they shall be partakers of his glory; for in heaven is neither eating nor drinking. 31 * 1 Peter 5.8 31 m Satan seeketh by all means to disquiet the Church of Christ, to disperse it, and to shake it from the true faith.

Geneva 1560

Luke 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47

185

But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith n fail not: therefore when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. * And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee into prison, and to death. But he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before thou hast thrice denied that thou knewest me. And he said unto them, * When I sent you without bag, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing. Then he said to them, But now he that hath a bag, let him take it, and likewise a scrip: and he that hath none, let him sell his coat, and o buy a sword. For I say unto you, That yet the same which is written, must be performed in me, * Even with the wicked was he numbered: for doubtless those things which are written of me, have an end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are p two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. * And he came out, and went (as he was wont) to the mount of olives: and his disciples also followed him. * And when he came to the place, he said to them, Pray, lest ye enter into temptation. And he gate him self from them, about a stones cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, Saying, Father, if thou wilt, take away this q cup from me: nevertheless, not my will, but thine be done. And there appeared an Angel unto him from heaven, comforting him. But being in an r agony, he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was like drops of blood, trickling down to the ground. And he rose up from prayer, and came to his disciples, and found them sleeping for heaviness. And he said unto them, Why sleep ye? Rise and pray, least ye enter into temptation. * And while he yet spake, behold a company, and he that was called Iudas one of the twelve, went before them, and came near unto Iesus to kiss him.
It was sore shaken, but yet not overthrown. Matthew 26.34, Mark 14.30, Iohn 13.38 Matthew 10.9 By this he sheweth them that they must sustain great troubles and afflictions. Isaiah 53.12 They were yet so rude that they thought to have resisted with material weapons, whereas Christ warneth them of a spiritual fight, wherein aswell their life as faith should be in danger. Matthew 26.36, Mark 14.32, Iohn 18.1 Matthew 26.41, Mark 14.38 Meaning his death and passion. The word signifieth that horrour that Christ had conceived not only for fear of death, but of his fathers judgment and wrath against sin.

32 n 33 * 35 * 36 o 37 * 38 p 39 * 40 * 42 q 44 r

Geneva 1560

186 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67

Luke

And Iesus said unto him, Iudas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? Now when they which were about him, saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with sword? And one of them smote a servant of the high Priest, and struck off his right ear. Then Iesus answered, and said, Suffer them thus far: and he touched his ear, and healed him. Then Iesus said unto the high Priests, and captains of the Temple, and the Elders which were come to him, Be ye come out as unto a thief with swords and staves? When I was daily with you in the Temple, ye stretched not forth the hands against me: but this is your very hour, and the s power of darkness. Then took they him, and led him, and brought him to the high Priests house. And Peter followed afar off. * And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter also sat down among them. And a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and having well looked on him, said, This man was also with him. But he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. And after a little while, another man saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of an hour after a certain other affirmed, saying, Verily even this man was with him: for he is also a Galilean. And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately while he yet spake, the cock crew. Then the Lord turned back, and looked upon Peter: and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, * Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. And the men that held Iesus, mocked him, and struck him. And when they had blindfolded him, they smote him on the face, and asked him, saying, t Prophesy who it is that smote thee. And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. * And as soon as it was day, the Elders of the people, and the high Priests and the Scribes came together, and led him into their Council, Saying, u Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe it.
Matthew 26.47, Mark 14.43, Iohn 18.3 For now God gave liberty to Satan whose ministers they were, to execute his rage against him: which thing we see is governed by the providence of God. Matthew 26:54, Mark 14.66, Iohn 18:26 Matthew 26.34, Iohn 13.31 They scoffed at him, because the people thought he was a Prophet. Matthew 27.1; Mark 15.1; Iohn 18.28

47 * 53 s 55 * 61 * 64 t 66 *

Geneva 1560

Luke 68 69 70

187

And if also I ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. x Hereafter shall the Son of man sit at the y right hand of the power of God. Then said they all, art thou then the Son of God? And he said to them, Ye say that I am. 71 Then said they, What need we any further witness? for we our selves have heard it of his own mouth. Chapter XXIII

1 Iesus is brought before Pilate and Herod. 18 Of Barabbas. 26 Of Simon the Cyrenians. 27 The women make lamentation. 33 Christ crucified. 34 He prayeth for his enemies. 40 He converteth the thief and many others at his death. 53 And is buried.

Then * the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto a Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying, We have found this man perverting the people, and forbidding to pay tribute to Caesar, saying, That he is Christ a King. * And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Iews? And he answered 3 him, and said, Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the high Priests, and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 5 But they were the more fierce, saying, He moveth the people, teaching throughout all Iudea, beginning at Galilee, even to this place. 6 Now when Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean. 7 And when he knew that he was of Herods jurisdiction, he b sent him to Herod, which was also at Ierusalem " in those days. 8 And when Herod saw Iesus, he was exceedingly glad: for he was c desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him, and trusted to have seen some " sign done by him. 9 Then questioned he with him of many things: but he answered him d nothing. 10 The high Priests also and Scribes stood forth and accused him vehemently. 11 And Herod with his " men of war, despised him, and mocked him, and arrayed him in e " white, and sent him again to Pilate. * 12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were enemies one to another. 1 2
67 u They asked not to the end that the truth might be known, (for the thing was to manifest) but for malice they bare towards Christ. 69 x As this second coming. 69 y As in the second place of honour and dignity. Chapter XXIII 1* Matthew 22.21, Mark 12.17 1a Who was the chief governour, and had the examination of matters of life and death. 3* Matthew 27.11, Mark 15.2, Iohn 18.33 7b To rid his hands, and to gratify Herod. 7" Or, at that time. 8c Of a certain curiosity. 8" Or, miracle. 9d For Christ came not to defend him self, neither yet would please the vain curiosity of this tyrant. 11 " Or, band, or train. 11 e Commonly this was a robe of honour, or excellency; but it was given to Christ in mockage. 11 " Or, in bright colour.

Geneva 1560

188 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

Luke

Then Pilate called together the high Priests, and the rulers, and the people, And said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverted the people: and behold, I have examined him before you, and have found no fault in this man, of those things whereof ye accuse him: No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him: and lo, nothing worthy of death is done " to him. I will therefore chastise him, and let him loose. (For of f necessity he must have let one loose unto them at the feast.) Then all the multitude cried at once, saying, Away with him, and deliver to us Barabbas: Which for a certain insurrection made in the city, and murder was cast in prison. Then Pilate spake again to them, willing to let Iesus loose. But they cried, saying, Crucify, crucify him. And he said unto them the third time, But what evil hath he done? I find g no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him loose. But they were instant with loud voices, and required that he might be crucified: and the voices of them and of the high Priests prevailed. So Pilate gave sentence, that it should be as they required. And he let loose unto them him that for insurrection and murder was cast into prison, whom they desired, and delivered Iesus to do with him what they would. * And as they led him away, they caught one Simon of Cyrene, coming out of the field, and on him they laid the cross, to bear it after Iesus. And there followed him a great multitude of people, and of women, which women bewailed and lamented him. But Iesus turned back unto them, and said, " Daughters of Ierusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your selves, and for your children. For behold, the days will come, when men shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, * Fall on us: and to the hills, Cover us. * For if they do these things to a h green tree, what shall be done to the dry? * And there were two others, which were evildoers, led with him to be slain.

12 * 15 " 17 f 22 g 26 * 28 " 30 * 31 * 31 h 32 *

Matthew 27.23, Mark 15.14, Iohn 18.38 & 19.4 Or, by him. For the Romans had given such liberties to the Iews, which was but a tradition, and not according to the word of God. The judge giveth sentence with Christ, before he condemneth him, whereby plainly appeareth Iesus innocency. Matthew 27.32, Mark 15.21 Or, women of Ierusalem. Isaiah 2.19, Hosea 10.8, Revelation 6.16 1 Peter 4.17 If the innocent be thus handled, what shall the wicked man be? Matthew 27.38, Mark 15.27, Iohn 19.18

Geneva 1560

Luke 33

189

And when they were come to the place, which is called " Calvary, there they crucified him, and the evildoers: one at the right hand, and the other at the left. 34 Then said Iesus, Father, forgive them: for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 35 And the people stood, and beheld: and the rulers mocked him with them, saying, He saved others: let him save him self, if he be the Christ, the i Chosen of God. 36 The soldiers also mocked him, and came and offered him k vinegar, 37 And said, If thou be the King of the Iews, save thy self. 38 And a superscription was also written over him, in l Greek letters, and in Latin, and in Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE IEWS. 39 And one of the evil doers, which were hanged, railed on him, saying, If thou be the Christ, save thy self and us. 40 But the other answered, and rebuked him, saying, m Fearest thou not God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 41 We are in deed righteously here: for we receive things worthy of that we have done: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said unto Iesus, Lord, remember me, when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 Then Iesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, today shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 44 And it was about the n sixth hour: and there was a darkness over all the land, until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was darkened, and the vail of the Temple rent through the midst. 46 And Iesus cried with a loud voice, and said, * Father, into thine hands I commend my spirit. And when he thus had said, He gave up the ghost. 47 Now when the " o Centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Of a surety this man was just. 48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things, which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. 49 And all his acquaintance stood a far off, and the women that followed him from Galilee, beholding these things. 50 * And behold, there was a man named Ioseph, which was a counselor, a good man and a just.
33 " 35 i Or, the place of skulls. Whom God hath before all others appointed to be the Messiah: otherwise the Scriptures calleth them the elect of God, whom he hath chosen before all beginning to life everlasting. 36 k Mixed with myrrh and gall to hasten his death. 38 l That the thing might be known to all nations, because these three languages were most common. 40 m The condemnation which thou now sufferest, causeth it thee not to fear God. 44 n Which was midday. 46 * Psalm 30.6 47 " Or, Captain. 47 o The Roman Captain who had charge over a hundreth men. 50 * Matthew 27.57, Mark 15.43, Iohn 19.38

Geneva 1560

190 51 52 53 54 55 56

Luke

He did not consent to the counsel and deed of them, which was of Arimathea, a city of the Iews: who also him self " p waited for the kingdom of God. He went unto Pilate, and asked the body of Iesus, And took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid it in a tomb hewn out of a rock, wherein was never man yet laid. And that day was the q Preparation, and the Sabbath r drew on. And the women also that followed after, which came with him from Galilee, beheld the sepulcher, and how his body was laid. And they returned and prepared odors, and ointments, and rested the Sabbath day according to the commandment. Chapter XXIV

1 The women come to the grave. 13 Christ appeareth unto the two disciples that go toward Emmaus. 36 He standeth in the midst of his disciples, and openeth their understanding in the Scriptures. 47 He giveth them a charge. 51 He ascendeth up to heaven. 52 His disciples worship him. 53 And of their daily exercise.

Now the * a first day of the week early in the morning, they came unto the sepulcher, and brought the odors, which they had prepared, and certain women with them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulcher, 3 And went in, but found not the body of the Lord Iesus. 4 And it came to pass, that as they were amazed thereat, behold, b two men suddenly stood by them in shining vestures. 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said to them, Why seek ye him that liveth, among the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen: remember * how he spake unto you, when he was yet in Galilee, 7 Saying, that the son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 And returned from the sepulcher, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the remnant. 10 Now it was Mary Magdalene and Ioanna, and Mary the mother of Iames, and other women with them, which told these things unto the Apostles. 11 But their words seemed unto them, as a feigned thing, neither believed they them. 1
51 " Or, had embraced. 51 p He looked for the redeemer, by whom all should be restored. 54 q When men prepared all things ready for the feast. 54 r That is, began the same evening. Chapter XXIV 1* Matthew 28.1, Mark 16.2, Iohn 20.1 1a Which was the first day after the first Sabbath of the feast. 4b Two Angels in form of men. 6* Luke 9:22, Matthew 17:23, Mark 9:31

Geneva 1560

Luke 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

191

Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulcher, and looked in, and saw the linen clothes laid by them selves, and departed wondering in him self at that which was come to pass. * And behold, two of them went that same day to a town which was from Ierusalem about c threescore furlongs, called Emmaus. And they d talked together of all these things that were done. And it came to pass, as they communed together, and reasoned, that Iesus him self drew near, and went with them. But their eyes e were holden, that they could not know him. And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another as ye walk and are sad? And the one (named Cleophas) answered and said unto him, Art thou only a f stranger in Ierusalem, and hath not known the things which are come to pass therein in these days? And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Of Iesus of Nazareth, which was a Prophet, mighty in deed and in word before God, and all the people, And how the high Priests, and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we g trusted that it had been he that should have delivered Israel, and as touching all these things, today is the third day, that they were done. Yea, and certain women among us made us astonished, which came early unto the sepulcher. And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of Angels, which said that he was alive. Therefore certain of them which were with us, went to the sepulcher, and found it even so as the women had said, but him they saw not. Then he said unto them, h O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken, Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? And he began at i Moses, and at all the Prophets, and interpreted unto them in all the Scriptures the things which were written of him. And they drew near unto the town, which they went to, but he k made as though he would have gone further.
Mark 16:12 Which is about seven miles and a half. Hereby appeareth that they had faith, although it was weak. This declareth that we can neither see nor understand till God open our eyes. For the thing was so notorious, that all men might have known it. They understood not yet what was the deliverance that Iesus Christ purchased for us, but looked for some worldly prosperity. Infidelity is reproved. Christ only is the interpreter of the Scriptures: for both the beginning and end thereof direct us to him, because he is the Saviour that is promised.

13 * 13 c 14 d 16 e 18 f 21 g 25 h 27 i

Geneva 1560

192 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48

Luke

But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is towards night, and the day is far spent. So he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at table with them, he took the bread, l and gave thanks, and break it, and gave it to them. Then their eyes were opened, and they knew him: but he was taken out of their sight. And they said between them selves, Did not our hearts burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and when he opened to us the Scriptures? And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Ierusalem, and found the Eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, Which said, The Lord is risen in deed, and hath appeared to Simon. Then they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in m breaking of bread. * And as they spake these things, Iesus him self stood in the midst of them, and said unto them, Peace be to you. But they were abashed and afraid, supposing that they had seen a spirit. Then he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do doubts arise in your hearts? Behold mine hands and my feet: for it is I my self: handle me, and see: for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and feet. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb, And he took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them, These are the words, which I spake unto you while I was yet with you, that all must be fulfilled which are written of me in the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms. Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, And said unto them, Thus is it written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead the third day, And that repentance, and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all nations, beginning at Ierusalem. Now ye are witnesses of these things.

28 k

Because Christ did both shut their eyes and opened them, he would keep them in suspense till his time came to manifest him self unto them. 30 l According to the custom, the which manner of praying before meals they used to this day. 35 m So soon as he began to break bread. 36 * Mark 16.14, Iohn 20.19

Geneva 1560

Iohn 49 50 51 52 53

193

And behold, I will send the * promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Ierusalem, n until ye be endued with power from an high. Afterward he led them out into Bethania, and lift up his hands, and blessed them. And it came to pass, that as he blessed them, * he departed from them, and was carried up into heaven. And they worshipped him, and returned to Ierusalem with great joy, And were continually in the Temple, praising, and lauding God, Amen.

The Holy Gospel of Iesus Christ, according to IOHN

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Chapter I
1, 14, 17 The divinity, humanity, and office of Iesus Christ 15 The testimony of Iohn. 39 The calling of Andrew, Peter, &c.

In " the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with a God and that Word was God. 2 The same was b in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made by it, and c without it was made nothing that was made. 4 In it was d life, and the life was the e light of men. 5 And the light shineth in f the darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. 6 * There was a man sent from God, whose name was Iohn. 7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the light, that all men through him might believe. 8 He was not that light, but was sent to bear witness of the light. 9 That was the true light, which lighteth every man that " cometh into the world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was * made by him: and the world g knew him not. 1
49 * Iohn 15.26, Acts 1.4 49 n Which was till witsontide, when the holy Ghost was sent from heaven. 51 * Mark 16.19, Acts 1.9 Iohn Chapter I 1" Or, before the beginning 1a Christ is God before all time. 2b The Son is of the same substance with the Father. 3c No creature was made without Christ. 4d Whereby all things are quickened and preserved. 4e The life of man is more excellent than of any other creature, because it is joined with light and understanding. 5f Mans mind is full of darkness because of the corruption thereof. 6* Matthew 3.1, Mark 1.4, Luke 3.3 9" Or, are born. 10 * Hebrews 11.4

Geneva 1560

194 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Iohn

He came unto h his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them he gave i power to be the sons of God, even to them that believe in his Name, Which are born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. * And the Word was made k flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we * saw the glory thereof, as the glory of the only begotten Son " of the Father) * full of grace and truth. Iohn bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me, is preferred before me: for he was " before me. And of his fullness have all we received, and l grace for grace. For the Law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Iesus Christ. * No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son, which is in the m bosom of the Father, he hath n declared him. Then this is the record of Iohn, when the Iews sent Priests and Levites from Ierusalem, to ask him, Who art thou? And he confessed and denied not, and said plainly, I * am not the Christ. And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he said, I am not. Art thou the o Prophet? And he answered, No. Then said they unto him, Who art thou that we may give an answer to them that sent us? what sayest thou of thy self? He said, I * am the voice of him that cryeth in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the Prophet Isaiah [Esaias]. Now they which were sent, were of the Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not the Christ, neither Elias, nor the Prophet? Iohn answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there is one among you, whom ye know not. * He it is that cometh after me, which is preferred before me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose.
Because they did not worship him as their God, Romans 1.21; Acts 14.15. To the Israelites who were his peculiar people. Meaning a privilege, or dignity. Matthew 1.16, Luke 2.7 He was formed and made man by the operation of the holy Ghost without the operation of man. Matthew 17.2; 2 Peter 1.17 Or, proceeding from the Father. Colossians 1.19 & 2.9 Or, more excellent than I. More abundant grace than by Moses. 1 Timothy 6.16, 1 Iohn 4.12 Meaning he is most dear, and straitly joined to his Father, not only in love, but also in nature and union. And so God that before was invisible, was made, as it were, visible in Christ. Acts 13.25 Whom they looked for to be such one as Moses was, Deuteronomy 18.15. Isaiah 40.3, Matthew 3.3, Luke 3.4

10 g 11 h 12 i 14 * 14 k 14 * 14 " 14 * 15 " 16 l 18 * 18 m 18 n 20 * 21 o 23 *

Geneva 1560

Iohn 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

195

These things were done in Bethabara beyond Iordan, where Iohn did baptize. The next day Iohn seeth Iesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the p sin of the world. This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man, which is preferred before me: for he was before me. And I knew q him not: but because he should be declared to Israel, therefore am I come, baptizing with water. So Iohn bare record, saying, I saw * the Spirit come down from heaven, like a dove, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, he said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit come down, and tarry still on him, that is he which baptizeth with the r holy Ghost. And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God. The next day, Iohn stood again, and two of his disciples. And he beheld Iesus walking by, and said, Behold the s Lamb of God. And the two disciples heard him speak, and followed Iesus. Then Iesus turned about, and saw them follow, and said unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say by interpretation, Master) t where dwellest thou? He said unto them, Come, and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the u tenth hour. Andrew, Simon Peters brother, was one of the two which had heard x it of Iohn, and that followed him. The same found his brother Simon first, and said unto him, We have found the Messiah, which is by interpretation, " the Christ. And he brought him to Iesus. And Iesus beheld him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of Iona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, " a stone. The day following, Iesus would go into Galilee, and found Philippe, and said unto him, Follow me. Now Philippe was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. Philippe found Nathanael, and said unto him, We have found him, of whom * Moses did write in the Law, and the * Prophets, Iesus of Nazareth the Son of Ioseph.
Matthew 3.11, Mark 1.7, Luke 3.16, Acts 1.5 & 11.16 & 19.4 Signifying the original sin, which is the fountain of all sins and there with all other sins. That is, by sight, but only by the revelation of God. Matthew 3.16, Mark 1.10, Luke 3.22 Who giveth the virtue and effect to baptism, accomplishing that thing which is thereby represented. He alludeth to the Paschal lamb, which was a figure of Christ. Or where is thy lodging? or whither goest thou? For he dwelled in Nazareth, and was there as a stranger. That was, two hours before night. How Iohn said, that Iesus was the Lamb of God. Or, the Anointed. Or, Petrus.

27 * 29 p 31 q 32 * 33 r 36 s 38 t 39 u 40 x 41 " 42 "

Geneva 1560

196 46 47 48 49 50 51

Iohn

Then Nathanael said unto him, Can there any y good thing come out of Nazareth? Philippe said to him, Come, and see. Iesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and said of him, Behold, indeed an Israelite, in whom is no guile. Nathanael said unto him, Whence knewest thou me? Iesus answered, and said unto him, Before that Philippe called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. Nathanael answered, and said unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God: thou art the King of Israel. Iesus answered, and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, " believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. And he said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, hereafter shall ye see heaven z open, and the Angels of God * ascending, and descending upon the Son of man. Chapter II

8 Christ turneth the water into wine. 14 He driveth the buyers, and sellers out of the Temple. 19 He forewarneth his death and resurrection. 23 He converteth many, and distrusteth man.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

And the third day, was there a marriage in Cana a town of Galilee, and the mother of Iesus was there. And Iesus was called also, and his disciples unto the marriage. Now when the wine failed, the mother of Iesus said unto him, They have no wine. Iesus said unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. His mother said unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were set there, six water pots of stone, after the manner of the a purifying of the Iews, containing two or three " b firkins apiece. And Iesus said unto them, Fill the water pots with water. Then they filled them up to the brim. Then he said unto them, Draw out now and bear unto the " governour of the feast. So they bare it.

Genesis 49.10, Deuteronomy 18.18 Isaiah 43.4, 10 & 45.8, Ieremiah 23.5, Ezekiel 34.25 & 37.24, Daniel 9.24 Those things which are contemptible to the world, are esteemed and preferred of God: and those things which the world preferreth, God abhorreth. 50 " Or, thou believest. 51 z Christ openeth the heavens, that we may have access to God, and maketh us fellows to the Angels. 51 * Genesis 28.12 Chapter II 6a Who used continual washings to purify them selves. Which superstition Hebion the heretic would have brought into the Church and now the Papists have received it. 6" Or, measures. 6b Whereof everyone contained 15 gallons. 8" Or, steward

45 * 45 * 46 y

Geneva 1560

Iohn 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25
11 " 12 " 14 * 17 * 17 c 18 " 19 * 21 d 24 e

197

Now when the governour of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, (for he knew not whence it was: but the servants, which drew the water, knew) the governour of the feast called the bridegroom, And said unto him, All men at the beginning set forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept back the good wine until now. This beginning of " miracles did Iesus in Cana a town of Galilee, and shewed forth his glory: and his disciples believed on him. After that he went down into Capernaum, he and his mother, and his " brethren, and his disciples: but they continued not many days there. For the Iews Passover was at hand. Therefore Iesus went up to Ierusalem. * And he found in the Temple those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and changers of money, sitting there. Then he made a scourge of small cords, and drove them all out of the Temple with the sheep, and oxen and poured out the changers money, and overthrew the tables, And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence: make not my Fathers house, an house of merchandise. And his disciples remembered, that it was written, * The c zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. Then answered the Iews, and said unto him, What " sign shewest thou unto us, that thou doest these things? Iesus answered and said unto them, * Destroy this Temple, and in three days I will raise it up again. Then said the Iews, Forty and six years was this Temple a building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? But he spake of the temple of his d body. As soon therefore as he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he thus said unto them: and they believed the Scripture, and the word which Iesus had said. Now when he was at Ierusalem at the Passover in the feast, many believed in his Name, when they saw his miracles which he did. But Iesus e did not commit him self unto them, because he knew them all, And had no need that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.
Or, signs Or, cousins Matthew 21.12, Mark 11.17, Luke 19.46 Psalm 68.10 This affection was so burning in him, that it surmounted and swallowed up all the others. Or, miracle Matthew 26.61 & 27.40, Mark 14.58 & 15.29 Christs body might justly be called the temple, because the fullness of the Godhead dwelleth in it corporally, Colossians 2.9. For he took not them for true disciples, as he knew by their inward thoughts, what religion soever they did pretend outwardly.

Geneva 1560

198

Iohn Chapter III

3 Christ instructeth Nicodemus in the regeneration 15 Of faith. 16 Of the love of God towards the world. 23 The doctrine and baptism of Iohn, 28 And the witness that he beareth of Christ.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

There was now a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Iews. He came to Iesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man could do these miracles that thou doest, except God were with him. Iesus answered, and said unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man be born again, he can not a see the b kingdom of God. Nicodemus said unto him, How can a man be born which is old? can he enter into his mothers womb again, and be born? Iesus answered, Verily, verily I say unto thee, except that a man be born of c water and of the Spirit, he can not enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh: and that that is born of the Spirit, is spirit. Marvel not that I said to thee, Ye must be born again. The d wind bloweth where it lifteth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whether it goeth: so is every man that is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered, and said unto him, How can these things be? Iesus answered, and said unto him, Art thou a teacher of Israel, and e knowest not these things? Verily, verily I say unto thee, we speak that we f know, and testify, that we have seen: but ye g receive not our witness. If when I tell you h earthly things, ye believe not, how should ye believe, if I shall tell you of heavenly things? For no man ascendeth up to heaven, but he that hath descended from heaven, the Son of man which is in i heaven. * And as Moses lift up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be k lift up, That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have eternal life.

Chapter III 3a To enter therein. 3b Which thing is to be assembled and incorporated into the Church of God. 5c Which is the spiritual water where the holy Ghost doeth wash us into newness of life. 8d As the power of God is manifest by the moving of the air, so is it in changing and renewing us, although the manner be hid from us. 10 e Although he was excellently learned, yet knew he not those things which the very babes in Christs school ought to know. 11 f We may not teach our own inventions. 11 g He reproveth him, for that men do teach things which they understand not, and yet others believe them: but Christ teacheth things most certain and known, and men will not receive his doctrine. 12 h Which was after a common and gross manner. 13 i By reason of the union of his Godhead with his manhood. 14 * Numbers 21.9 14 k His power must be manifest, which is not yet known.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29
*

199

For God so loved the world, that he hath given his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life. * For God sent not his Son into the world, that he should l condemn the world, but that the m world through him might be saved. He that believeth in him, shall not be condemned: but he that believeth not, is condemned already, because he believeth not in the Name of the only begotten Son of God. * And this is the n condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For every man that evil doeth, hateth the light, neither cometh to light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth o truth, cometh to the light, that his deeds might be made manifest, that they are wrought " p according to God. After these things, came Iesus and his disciples into the " land of Iudea, and there tarried with them, and * baptized. And Iohn also baptized in Enon besides Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized. For Iohn was not yet cast into prison. Then there arose a question between Iohns disciples and the Iews, about q purifying. And they came unto Iohn, and said unto him, Rabbi, r he that was with thee beyond Iordan, to whom * thou barest witness, behold, he baptizeth, and all men come to him. Iohn answered, and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. Ye your selves are my witnesses, that * I said, s I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. He that hath the bride, is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly, because of the bridegrooms voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
1 Iohn 4.9 Chapter 9.39 & 12.47 The concept of Christ, and the sins of the wicked condemn them: yet Christ as a just judge giveth sentence against the reprobate. Not only the Iews, but whosoever should believe in him. Chapter 1.9 The cause and matter of condemnation. In walking roundly and sincerely. Or, in God. As they do which set God only before their eye and follow the rule of his word. Or, territory Chapter 4.1 That is, how they might be made clean, before God, which the washings under the Law did represent. They were led with ambition fearing lest their master should have lost his fame. Chapter 1.17 Chapter 1.20 No man ought to usurp anything further than God giveth him.

16 * 17 * 17 l 17 m 19 * 19 n 21 o 21 " 21 p 22 " 22 * 25 q 26 r 26 * 28 * 28 s

Geneva 1560

200 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

Iohn

He must t increase, but I must decrease. He that is come from on high, is above all: he that is of the u earth, is of the earth, and speaketh of the earth: he that is come from heaven, is above all. And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: but no man receiveth his testimony. He that hath received his testimony, hath sealed that * God is true. For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of God: for God giveth him not the Spirit by x measure. The Father loveth the Son, and hath * given all things into his hand. * He that believeth in the Son, hath everlasting life, and he that obeyeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. Chapter IV

1 The communication of Christ with the woman of Samaria. 34 His zeal towards his father and his harvest. 39 The conversation of the Samaritans, 45 And Galileans. 47 How he healeth the rulers son.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Now when the Lord knew, how the Pharisees had heard, that Iesus made and baptized more disciples than Iohn, (Though Iesus him self baptized not: but his disciples) He a left Iudea, and departed again into Galilee. And he must needs go through Samaria. Then came he to a city of Samaria called " Sychar, near unto the possession that " Iacob gave to his son Ioseph. And there was Iacobs well. Iesus then wearied in the journey, sat b thus on the well: it was about the c sixth hour. There came a woman of Samaria to draw water. Iesus said unto her, Give me drink. For his disciples were gone away into the city, to buy meat. Then said the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it, that thou being a Iew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of d Samaria? For the Iews meddle not with the Samaritans.

30 t And be exalted, and I esteemed as his servant. 31 u The minister compared to Christ is but earth. 33 * Romans 3.4 34 x For unto Christ was given the full abundance of all grace, that we might receive of him as of the only fountain. 35 * Matthew 10.26 36 * 1 Iohn 5.10 Chapter IV 3a To give place to their rage. 5" Or, Sichema 5" Genesis 33.19 & 48.22, Ioshua 24.32 6b Even weary as he was. 6c Which was midday. 9d For the Iews esteemed the Samaritans as wicked, and profane.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
10 e 10 f 10 " 14 g 14 h 19 i 20 * 22 * 24 * 24 k

201

Iesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the e gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee f " water of life. The woman said unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that water of life? Art thou greater than our father Iacob, which gave us the well, and he himself drank thereof, and his children, and his cattle? Iesus answered, and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water, shall thirst again: But whosoever drinketh of the g water that I shall give him, shall never be more h a thirst: but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life. The woman said unto him, Sir, give me of that water, that I may not thirst, neither come hither to draw. Iesus said unto her, Go, call thine husband, and come hither. The woman answered, and said I have no husband. Iesus said to her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband. For thou hast had five husbands, and he whom thou now hast, is not thine husband: that saidest thou truly. The woman said unto him, Sir, I i see that thou art a Prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain, and ye say, that in * Ierusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Iesus said unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor at Ierusalem worship the Father. Ye worship that which ye * know not: we worship that which we know: for salvation is of the Iews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit, and truth: for the Father requireth even such to worship him. * God is a k Spirit, and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and truth. The woman said unto him, I know well that Messiah shall come, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. Iesus said unto her, I am he, that speak unto thee.
Meaning of him self whom his Father had sent to convert this woman. Which is the love of God in his Son poured into our hearts by the holy Ghost unto everlasting life, Romans 5.5, 1 Iohn 3.5. Or, the lively water. Of the spiritual grace. He shall never be dried up or destitute. Till she was lively touched with her faults, she mocked and would not hear Christ. Deuteronomy 12.6 2 Kings 17.23 2 Corinthians 3.17 God being of a spiritual nature, requireth a spiritual service, and agreeable to his nature.

Geneva 1560

202 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44

Iohn

And upon that, came his disciples, and marveled that he talked with a woman: yet no man said unto him, What askest thou? or why talkest thou with her? The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and said to the men, Come, see a man which hath told me all things that ever I did: is not he the Christ? Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. In the mean while, the disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. But he said unto them, I have meat to eat, that ye know not of. Then said the disciples between them selves, Hath any man brought him meat? Iesus said unto them, l My meat is that I may do the will of him that sent me, and finish his work. Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the regions: * for they are white already unto harvest. And he that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal, that both he that soweth, and he that reapeth, might m rejoice together. For herein is the " saying true, that one soweth and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that, whereon ye bestowed no labour: n other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. Now many of the Samaritans of that city o believed in him, for the saying of the woman which testified, He hath told me all things that ever I did. Then when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him, that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days. And many more p believed because of his own word. And they said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him our selves, and know that this is in deed the Christ the Saviour of the world. So two days after he departed thence, and went into Galilee. For Iesus him self had * testified that a Prophet hath none honour in q his own country.

34 l 35 * 36 m 37 " 38 n 39 o 41 p 44 * 44 q

There is nothing that I hunger for more, or wherein I take greater pleasure. Matthew 9.37, Luke 10.2 Without grudging the one at the others labour. Or, proverb Meaning, the Prophets. The Samaritans shewed them selves willing to receive his doctrine, who being but strangers and scarcely knowing Christ, are a condemnation to the Iews, and all others, which neglect Gods word when it is offered. That is, had the right and true faith. Matthew 13.38, Mark 6.4, Luke 4.24 Here by his own country he meaneth Ierusalem, and the country about.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54

203

Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, which had seen all the things that he did at Ierusalem at the feast: for they went also unto the feast. And Iesus came again into * Cana a town of Galilee, where he had made of water wine. And there was a certain r ruler, whose son was sick at Capernaum. When he heard that Iesus was come out of Iudea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would " go down, and heal his son: for he was even ready to die. Then said Iesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The ruler said unto him, Sir, go down before my son die. Iesus said unto him, Go thy way, thy son liveth: and the man believed the word that Iesus had spoken unto him, and went his way. And as he was now " going down, his servants met him, saying, Thy son liveth. Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday the seventh hour the fever left him. Then the father knew, that it was the same hour in the which Iesus had said unto him, Thy son liveth. And he believed, and all his household. This second miracle did Iesus again, after he was come out of Iudea into Galilee. Chapter V

8 He healeth the man that was sick eight and thirty years. 10 The Iews accuse him. 19 Christ answereth for him self, and reproveth them, 32 Shewing by the testimony of his Father. 33 Of John, 36 Of his works, 39 And of the Scriptures who he is.

1 2 3 4 5 6

After * that, there was a feast of the Iews, and Iesus went up to Ierusalem. And there is at Ierusalem by " the place of the sheep, a a pool called in Hebrew b Bethesda, having five porches: In the which lay a great multitude of sick folk, of blind, halt, and withered, waiting for the moving of the water. For an Angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first, after the stirring of the water, stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. And a certain man was there, which had been diseased eight and thirty years. When Iesus saw him lie, and knew that he now long time had been diseased, he said unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?

Chapter 2.1 The word signifieth royal or one of the Kings court: and it seemeth, that he was one of Herods court, who was in great estimation with Herod, whom the people called King, Mark 6.14. 47 " Or, come 51 " Or, returning. Chapter V 1* Leviticus 23.2, Deuteronomy 16.1 2" Or, the sheep market 2a Where the sheep were washed, that should be sacrificed. 2b Which signifieth the house of pouring out, because the water ran out by conduits.

46 * 46 r

Geneva 1560

204 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

Iohn

The sick man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. Iesus said unto him, Rise: c take up thy bed, and walk. And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and the same day was the Sabbath. The Iews therefore said to him that was made whole, It is the Sabbath day: * it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. He answered them, He that made me whole, he said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? And he that was healed, knew not who it was: for Iesus had conveyed him self away from the multitude that was in that place. And after that, Iesus found him in the Temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: d sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. The man departed and told the Iews that it was Iesus, which had made him whole. And therefore the Iews did persecute Iesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the Sabbath day. But Iesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. Therefore the Iews sought the more to kill him: not only because he had broken the Sabbath: but said also that God was e his f Father, and made him self equal with God. Then answered Iesus, and said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of him self, save that he seeth the Father do: for whatsoever things he doeth, the same things doeth the Son also. For the Father loveth the Son, and g sheweth him all things, whatsoever he him self doeth, and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye should marvel. For likewise as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them, so the Son quickeneth whom he will. For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all h judgment unto the Son, Because that all men should honour the Son, as they honour the Father: he that honoreth not the Son, the same honoreth not the Father, which hath sent him.

8c 10 * 14 d 18 e 18 f 20 g 22 h

This was, to the end that the miracle might be so evident, that no man could speak against it. Ieremiah 17.22 The affliction that we endure, are chastisements for our sins. That is, proper and peculiar to him alone. It was lawful for all Israel to call God their Father, Exodus 4.22, but because Christ did attribute to him self, that he had power over all things, and wrought as his Father did, they gathered that Christ did not only make him self the Son of God, but also equal with him. That is, he doeth communicate with him, having the same power and same will. In giving him power and rule over all.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

205

Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that heareth my word, and believeth in him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but hath passed from death unto life. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the hour shall come, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that i hear it, shall live. For as the Father hath life in k him self, so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in him self, And hath given him power also to execute l judgment, in that he is the Son of man. Marvel not at this: for the hour shall come in the which all that are in the graves, shall hear his voice. And they shall come forth, * that have done good, unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of condemnation. I can do nothing of mine own self: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just, because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father who hath sent me. If I * should bear witness of my self, my witness were not m true. There is another that beareth witness of me, and I know that the witness, which he beareth of me, is true. * Ye sent unto Iohn, and he bare witness unto the truth. But I receive not the record of man: nevertheless these things I say, that ye might be saved. He was a burning, and a shining " candle: and ye would for a n season have rejoiced in his light. But I have greater witness then the witness of Iohn: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father sent me. And the * Father him self, which hath sent me, o beareth witness of me. Ye have not heard his voice at any time, * neither have ye seen his shape. And his word have ye not abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believed not. * Search the Scriptures: for in them ye think to have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me.
They that receive it by faith. To communicate it with us. That is, to govern and rule all things. Matthew 25.41 Chapter 8.14, Matthew 3.17 Christ had respect to their weakness, that heard him, and therefore said his own witness should not be sufficient. Chapter 1.27 Or, lamp. But ye left him quickly and did not persevere. Matthew 3.17 & 17.5 In the Law and Prophets. Deuteronomy 4.12

25 i 26 k 27 l 29 * 31 * 31 m 33 * 35 " 35 n 37 * 37 o 37 *

Geneva 1560

206 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47

Iohn

But ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. I receive not praise of men. But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. I am come in my Fathers Name, and ye receive me not: if p another shall come in his own name, him will ye receive. How can ye believe, which q receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh of God alone! Do not think that I will accuse you to my Father: there is one that r accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: * for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words! Chapter VI

10 Iesus feedeth five thousand men with five loaves and two fishs, 15 He departeth away, that they not make him King, 26 He reproveth the fleshly hearers of his word. 41 The carnal are offended at him. 63 The flesh profiteth not.

After these things, Iesus went his way over the a sea of Galilee, or of b Tiberius. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles, which he did on them that were diseased. 3 Then Iesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 Now the Passover, a * feast of the Iews, was near. * Then IESUS lift up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude came unto him, 5 he said unto Philippe, Whence shall we buy bread, that these might eat? 6 (And this he said to prove him: for he him self knew what he would do.) 7 Philippe answered him, c Two hundreth penny worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 Then said unto him one of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peters brother, 9 There is a little boy here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes: but what are they among so many? 10 And Iesus said, Make the people sit down. (Now there was much grass in that place) Then the men sat down in number, about five thousand. 1 2
Acts 17.11 The people are more ready to receive false prophets than Iesus Christ. Vain glory is a great let for a man to come to God. As Moses shall accuse them that trust in him: so they shall have no greater enemies at the day of judgment, than the virgin Mary and the Saints, upon whom now they call: but whosoever doeth accuse, Christ and their own conscience shall condemn the reprobate. 46 * Chapter 12.43, Genesis 3.15 & 22.18 & 49.10, Deuteronomy 18.15 Chapter VI 1a Called the lake of Gennesaret. 1b Tiberias, Bethsaida, and Capernaum were on this side the lake, in respect of Galilee: but it is here said that he went over, because there were divers creeks and turnings, over the which men ferried. 4* Leviticus 23.2, Deuteronomy 16.1 5* Matthew 14.16, Mark 6.38, Luke 9.13 7c This sum amounteth to about five pounds sterling. 39 * 43 p 44 q 45 r

Geneva 1560

Iohn 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

207

23 24 25 26

And Iesus took the bread, and d gave thanks, and gave to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down: and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. And when they were satisfied, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the broken meat which remaineth, that e nothing be lost. Then they gathered it together, and filled twelve baskets with the broken meat of the five barley loaves, which remained unto them that had eaten. Then the men when they had seen the miracle that Iesus did, said, This is of a truth the Prophet that should come into the world. When Iesus therefore perceived that they would come, and take him to make him a f King, he departed again into a mountain him self alone. When even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, * And entered into a ship, and went g over the sea, towards Capernaum: and now it was dark, and Iesus was not come to them. And the sea arose with a great wind that blew. And when they had rowed about five and twenty, or thirty h furlongs, they saw Iesus walking on the sea, and drawing near unto the ship: so they were afraid. But he said unto them, It is I: be not afraid. Then willingly they received him into the ship, and the ship was by and by at the land, whether they went. The day following, the people which stood on the other side of the sea, saw that there was none other ship there, save that one, whereunto his disciples were entered, and that Iesus went not with his disciples in the ship, but that his disciples were gone i alone, And that there came other ships from Tiberius near unto the place where they ate the bread, after the Lord had given thanks. Now when the people saw that Iesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Iesus. And when they had found him on the k other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? Iesus answered them; and said, Verily, verily I say unto you, ye seek me not, because ye saw the miracles, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled.

11 d 12 e 15 f 17 * 17 g 19 h 22 i 25 k

Prayer and thanksgiving do sanctify our meats wherewith we are nourished. The abundant store of Gods gifts ought not to make us prodigal to waste them. They imagined an earthly kingdom without the testimony of Gods word, so that by this means his spiritual kingdom should have been abolished. Matthew 14.25, Mark 6.47 Over a corner of the lake. Whereof eight makes a mile. Wherefore it must needs follow that Christ passed miraculously. This was not straight over the lake from side to side, but over a creek or arm of the lake, which saved much labour to them that should have gone about by land.

Geneva 1560

208 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

Iohn

Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat that l endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath * God the Father m sealed. Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the n works of God? Iesus answered, and said unto them, * This is the work of God, that ye believe in him, whom he hath sent. They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see it, and believe thee? what doest thou work? * Our fathers did eat Manna in the desert, as it is * written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. Then Iesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, o Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. Then they said unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. And Iesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me, shall not hunger, and * he that believeth in me, shall p never thirst. But I said unto you, that ye also have seen me, and believe not. All q that the Father giveth me, shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I cast not away. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but his will which hath sent me. And this is the Fathers will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every man which seeth the Son, and believeth in him, should have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. The Iews then murmured at him because he said, I am the bread, which is come down from heaven. And they said, * Is not this Iesus the son of Ioseph, whose father and mother we know? how then saith he, I came down from heaven?

27 l Which nourisheth and augmenteth our faith. 27 * Chapter 1.32, Matthew 3.17 & 17.3 27 m For when he appointed him to be the Mediator, he set his mark and seal in him to be the only one to reconcile God and man together. 28 n Such as be acceptable unto God. 29 * 1 Iohn 3.23 31 * Exodus 16.14, Numbers 11.7 31 * Psalm 77.24, Wisdom 16.20 32 o He compareth Moses with the Father, and manna with Christ, who sendeth us into everlasting life, 1 Corinthians 10.3. 35 * Eccl. 24.29 35 p He shall never want spiritual nourishment. 37 q God doeth regenerate his elect, and causeth them to obey the Gospel.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60

209

Iesus then answered, and said unto them, Murmur not among your selves. No man can r come to me, except the Father, which hath sent me, s draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the * Prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me, * Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. Verily, verily I say unto you, He that believeth in me, hath everlasting life. I am the bread of life. * Your fathers did eat Manna in the wilderness, t and are dead. This is the bread, which cometh down from heaven, that he which eateth of it, should not die. I am the u living bread, which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give, is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. Then the Iews strove among them selves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? Then Iesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have x no life in you. Whosoever * eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat in deed, and my blood is drink in deed. He y that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, z dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, so live I by the Father, and he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. This is the bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers have eaten Manna, and are dead. He that eateth of this bread, shall live for ever. These things spake he in the Synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. Many therefore of his disciples (when they heard this) said, This is an hard saying: who can a hear it?

42 * 44 r 44 s 45 * 46 * 49 * 49 t 51 u 53 x 54 * 56 y 56 z 60 a

Matthew 13.55 That is, or believe in me. By lightening his heart with his holy Spirit. Isaiah 54.13, Ieremiah 31.33 Matthew 11.27 Exodus 16.15 Then there is no food that can nourish our souls, but Iesus Christ. Which give life to the world. Where Christ is not, there death reigneth. 1 Corinthians 11.27 As our bodies are sustained with meat and drink: so are our souls nourished with the body and blood of Iesus Christ. To eat the flesh of Christ and drink his blood, is to dwell in Christ and to have Christ dwelling in us. That is, understand it.

Geneva 1560

210 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71

Iohn

But Iesus knowing in him self, that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this offend you? What then if ye should see the Son of man b ascend up * where he was before? It is the Spirit that quickeneth: the flesh c profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, are spirit and life. But there are some of you that believe not: for Iesus knew from the beginning, which they were that believed not, and who should betray him. And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of my Father. From that time, many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. Then said Iesus to the twelve, Will ye also go away? Then Simon Peter answered him, Master to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of d eternal life: And we believe and know that thou art the Christ the Son of the living God. Iesus answered them, Have not I * chosen you twelve and e one of you is a devil? Now he spake it of Iudas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, though he was one of the twelve. Chapter VII

6 Iesus reproveth the ambition of his cousins. 12 There are divers opinions of him among the people. 17 He sheweth how to know the truth. 20 The injury they do unto him. 47 The Pharisees rebuke the officers because they have not taken him, 52 And chide with Nicodemus for taking his part.

1 2 3 4 5 6

After these things, Iesus walked in Galilee, and would not walk in Iudea: for the Iews sought to kill him. Now the Iews * a feast of the Tabernacles was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Iudea, that thy disciples may see thy works that thou doest. For there is no man that doeth any thing secretly, and he him self seeketh to be " famous. If thou doest these things, shew thy self to the world. For as yet his brethren believed not in him. Then Iesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

62 b

He meaneth not that his humanity descended from heaven: but he speaketh touching the union of both natures, attributing to the one that which appertaineth to the other. 62 * Chapter 3.13 63 c To wit, if it be separate from the Spirit, whereof it hath the force: for it cometh of the power of the Spirit that the flesh of Christ giveth us life. 68 d Them without Christ there is but death: for his word only leadeth us to life. 70 * Matthew 16.16 70 e Although your number be small, yet shall ye be diminished. Chapter VII 2* Leviticus 23.34 2a At this feast they dwelled seven days in the tents, which put them in remembrance, that they had no city here permanent, but that they must seek one to come. 4" Or, manifest

Geneva 1560

Iohn 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

211

The world can not hate you: but me it hateth, b because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. Go ye up unto this feast: I will c not go up yet unto this feast: for my time is not yet fulfilled. These things he said unto them, and abode still in Galilee. But as soon as his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were privately. Then the Iews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? And much murmuring was there of him among the people. Some said, He is a good man: other said, Nay: but he deceiveth the people. Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the d Iews. Now when half the feast was done, Iesus went up into the Temple and taught. And the Iews marveled, saying, How knoweth this man the " Scriptures, seeing that he never learned. Iesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not e mine, but his that sent me. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of my self. He f that speaketh of him self, seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no g unrighteousness is in him. * Did not Moses give you a Law, and yet none of you keepeth the Law? * Why go ye about to kill me? The h people answered, and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee? Iesus answered, and said to them, I have done one work, and ye all i marvel. * Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision, (not because it is of Moses, but of * the fathers) and ye on the Sabbath day circumcise a man. If a man on the Sabbath receive circumcision, that the Law of Moses should not be broken, be ye angry with me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the Sabbath day? * Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment. Then said some of them of Ierusalem, Is not this he, whom they go about to kill?
Why the world hateth Christ. Christ doeth not utterly deny that he would go to the feast, but signifieth that as yet he was not fully determined. These were the heads of the people who did envy Christ. Or, letters. In that, that he is man only. By this mark we may know whether the doctrine be of God, or of man. Nothing counterfeit or untrue. Exodus 24.3 Chapter 5.18 Who did not know the fetch of the Scribes. Because I did it on the Sabbath day. Leviticus 12.3 Genesis 17.10 Deuteronomy 1.16

7b 8c 13 d 15 " 16 e 18 f 18 g 19 * 19 * 20 h 21 i 22 * 22 * 24 *

Geneva 1560

212 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

Iohn

And behold, he speaketh " openly, and they say nothing to him: do the rulers know in deed that this is the very Christ? Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man shall know whence he is. Then cried Iesus in the Temple as he taught, saying, Ye k both know me, and know whence I am: yet am I not come of my self, but he that sent me, is true, whom ye know not. But I know him: for I am of him, and he hath sent me. Then they sought to take him, but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. Now many of the people l believed in him, and said, When the Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than this man hath done? The Pharisees heard that the people murmured these things of him, and the Pharisees, and high Priests sent officers to take him. Then said Iesus unto them, Yet am I m a little while with you, and then go I unto him that sent me. * Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me, and where I " am, can ye not come. Then said the Iews among them selves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto them that are " dispersed among the n Grecians, and teach the Grecians? What saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me? and where I am, can ye not come? Now in the last and * great day of the feast, Iesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. He that o believeth in me, * as saith the Scripture, out of his belly shall flow rivers of water p of life. (* This spake he of the Spirit which they that believed in him, should receive: for the q holy Ghost was not yet given because that Iesus was not yet glorified) So many of the people, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the r Prophet.
Or, freely He speaketh this, as it were scornfully. They were well minded to hear him; which preparation is here called (although properly) faith. He sheweth unto them that they have no power over him, till the time comes that his Father hath ordained. Chapter 13.35 Or, shall be. Greek: dispersion. Among the Iews which were scattered here and there among the Gentiles. Leviticus 23.36 The true way to come to Christ is by faith. Deuteronomy 18.15 Which shall never dry up. Ioel 2.28, Acts 2.17 These were the visible graces, which were given to the Apostles after his ascension. They looked for some notable Prophet besides the Messiah, chapter 1.21.

26 " 28 k 31 l 33 m 34 * 34 " 35 " 35 n 37 * 38 o 38 * 38 p 39 * 39 q 40 r

Geneva 1560

Iohn 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53

213

Other said, This is the Christ: and some said, But shall Christ come out of Galilee? * Saith not the Scripture that the Christ shall come of the seed of David, and out of the town of Beth-lehem, where David was? So was there dissension among the people for him. And some of them would have taken him, but no man laid hands on him. Then came the officers to the high Priests and Pharisees, and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him? The officers answered, s Never man spake like this man. Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? Doth any of the t rulers, or of the Pharisees believe in him? But this people, which know not the Law, are cursed. Nicodemus said unto them, (* he that came to Iesus by night, and was one of them.) Doth our Law judge a man before it hear him, * and know what he hath done? They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no Prophet. And every man went unto his own house. Chapter VIII

11 Christ delivereth her that was taken in adultery. 12 He is the light of the world. 14 He sheweth from whence he is come, wherefore, and whether he goeth. 32 Who are free, and who are bound. 34 Of free men and slaves, and their reward. 46 He defieth his enemies, 59 And being persecuted, withdraweth him self.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

And Iesus went unto the mount of olives, And early in the morning came again into the Temple, and all the people came unto him, and he sat down, and taught them. Then the Scribes, and the Pharisees brought unto him a woman, taken in adultery, and set her in the midst, And said unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. * Now Moses in the Law commanded us, that such should be stoned: what sayest thou therefore? And this they said to tempt him, that they might have, whereof to a accuse him. But Iesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. And while they continued asking him, he lift him self up, and said unto them, * Let him that is among you without sin, cast the first stone at her.

42 * Micah 5.2, Matthew 2.5 46 s Wherein appeareth the mighty power of Christs word against his enemies. 48 t They allege the authority of man against Gods authority. 50 * Chapter 3.2 51 * Deuteronomy 17.8 & 19.15 Chapter VIII 5* Leviticus 20.10 6a Either for breaking the Law, if he did deliver her, or of lightness, and inconstancy, if he did condemn her.

Geneva 1560

214 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

Iohn

And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. And when they heard it, being accused by their own conscience, they went out one by one, beginning at the eldest even to the last: so Iesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. When Iesus had lift up him self again, and saw no man, but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. And Iesus said, b Neither do I condemn thee: go and sin no more. Then spake Iesus again unto them, saying, I * am the light of the world: he that followeth me, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the " light of life. The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thy self: thy record is not " true. * Iesus answered, and said unto them, c Though I bear record of my self, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came and whether I go: but ye can not tell d whence I come, and whether I go. Ye judge after the flesh: e I judge no man. And if I also judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father, that sent me. And it is also written in your Law, * that the testimony of two men is true. I am f one that bear witness of my self, and the Father that sent me, beareth witness of me. Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Iesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. These words spake Iesus in the g treasury, as he taught in the Temple, and no man laid hands on him: for his hour was not yet come. Then said Iesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your h sins, Whether I go, can ye not come. Then said the Iews, Will he kill him self because he saith, Whether I go, can ye not come?

7* 11 b 12 * 12 " 13 " 14 * 14 c 14 d 15 e 17 * 18 f 20 g 21 h

Deuteronomy 17.7 Iesus would not meddle, but with that which did appertain to his office, to wit, to bring sinners to repentance: and therefore did not abolish the Law against adultery. Chapter 1.5 & 9.5 Or, lively light Or, just Chapter 5.31 That which Christ denied, chapter 5.37, here he granteth, to declare unto them their stubbornness: and saith that being God he beareth witness to his humanity: likewise doeth God the father witness the same which are two distinct persons, though but one God. In that he came from his father, he sheweth that he is not only man, but God also. He would not judge rashly, as they did. Deuteronomy 17.6 & 19:15; Matthew 18.16, 2 Corinthians 13.1, Hebrews 10.28 Which place proveth Christ to be very God, and man. That is, the place where the vessel and other things belonging to the Temple, were kept. Because of their rebellion wherein they did persevere.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

215

And he said unto them, i Ye are from beneath: I am from above: ye are of this world: I am not of this world. I said therefore unto you, That ye shall die in your sins: for except ye believe, that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Iesus said unto them, " Even the same thing that I said unto you k from the beginning. I have many things to say, and to judge of you: but he that sent me, is true, and the things that I have heard of him, those speak I to the world. They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. Then said Iesus unto them, When ye have l lift up the Son of man, then shall ye m know that I am n he, and that I do nothing of my self, but as my Father hath taught me, so I speak these things. For he that sent me, is with me: the Father hath not left me alone, because I do always those things that please him. As he spake these things, many believed in him. Then said Iesus to the Iews which believed in him, If ye continue in my word, ye are verily my disciples, And shall know the truth, and the truth o shall make you free. They answered him, p We be Abrahams seed, and were never bound to any man: why sayest thou then, Ye shall be made free? Iesus answered them, Verily, verily I say unto you, that whosoever committeth sin, is the * servant of sin. And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth for ever. If the Son therefore shall make you free, you shall be free in deed. I q know that ye are Abrahams seed, but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. They answered, and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Iesus said unto them, If ye were Abrahams children, ye would do the r works of Abraham. But now ye go about to kill me, a man that have told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.

23 i 25 " 25 k 28 l 28 m 28 n 32 o 33 p 34 * 37 q 39 r

He sheweth the difference between the Gospel, and the subtil wit of man. Or, from the beginning even that I said unto you. That is, who he was, whence he was and why he came into this world. Their endeavors and practices whereby they think to destroy him, shall serve to exalt and magnify his glory. Not to believe in him, but to be convicted. To wit, the Messiah. For we were slaves to sin. These were not the believing Iews, but the mockers that answered thus. Romans 6.20, 2 Peter 2.19 He granteth their sayings in such sort, that he sheweth unto them that their own deeds prove them liars. Which were his obedience, charity and such good works which proceeded of faith.

Geneva 1560

216 41 42 43 44

Iohn

45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58
43 s 44 * 44 t 44 u 44 x 47 * 50 y 51 z 56 a

Ye do the works of your father. Then said they to him, We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, which is God. Therefore Iesus said unto them, If God were your Father, then would ye love me: for I proceeded forth, and came from God, neither came I of my self, but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my talk? Because ye can not s hear my word. * Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do: he hath been a murderer t from the beginning, and u abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, then speaketh he of his x own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. Which of you can rebuke me of sin? and if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? * He that is of God, heareth Gods words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Iews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? Iesus answered, I have not a devil, but I honour my Father, and ye have dishonoured me. And I seek not mine own praise: but there is one that seeketh it, and y judgeth. Verily, verily I say unto you, If a man keep my word, he shall never z see death. Then said the Iews to him, Now know we that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the Prophets, and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the Prophets are dead: whom makest thou thy self? Iesus answered, If I honour my self, mine honour is nothing worth: it is my Father that honoreth me, whom ye say, that he is your God. Yet ye have not known him: but I know him, and if I should say I know him not, I should be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his word. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my a day, and he saw it, and was glad. Then said the Iews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty year old, and hast thou seen Abraham? Iesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, before Abraham was, b I am.
For you are carnal and cannot understand spiritual things. 1 Iohn 3.8 Since the first creation of man. It followeth then that he was once in the truth: for he was not created evil. According to his wont and custom. 1 Iohn 4.6 Who will revenge the injury that you do against me, or rather against him. For the faithful even in death see life. Which was to see the coming of Christ in the flesh: which thing Abraham saw far of with the eyes of faith, Hebrews 11.10.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 59
*

217

Then took they up stones, to cast at him, but Iesus hid him self, and went out of the Temple ||. Chapter IX

1 Of him that was born blind. 11 The confession of him that was born blind. 39 To what blind men Christ giveth sight.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

And as Iesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? Iesus answered, a Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents, but that the works of God should be shewed on him. I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is b day: the night cometh when no man can work. As long as I am in the world, * I am the light of the world. As soon as he had thus spoken, c he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed the eyes of the blind with the clay, And said unto him, Go wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, d Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came again seeing. Now the neighbours and they that had seen him before, when he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said, This is he: and others said, He is like him: but he him self said, I am he. Therefore they said unto him, How were thine eyes opened? He answered, and said, The man that is called Iesus, made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam and wash. So I went and washed and received sight. Then they said unto him, Where is he? He said, I can not tell. They brought to the Pharisees him that was once blind. And it was the Sabbath day, when Iesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. Then again the Pharisees also asked him, how he had received sight. And he said unto them, He laid clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. Then said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the Sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner, do such miracles? and there was a dissension among them.

58 b Not only God, but the Mediator between God and man, appointed from before all eternity. 59 * Chapter 10.31 59 || And he passed through the midst of them and so went his way. Chapter IX 3a God doeth not always punish men for their sins. 4b When opportunity and the season serveth. 5* Chapter 1.9 & 8.12 & 12.35 6c This was not for any virtue that was in the earth, in the spittle, or in the clay to make one see: but it only pleased him to use these signs and means. 7d Hereby was prefigured the Messiah, who should be sent unto them.

Geneva 1560

218 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

Iohn

Then spake they unto the blind again, What sayest thou of him, because he hath opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a Prophet. Then the Iews did not believe him (that he had been blind, and received his sight) until they had called the parents of him that had received sight. And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, whom ye say was born blind? How doth he now see then? His parents answered them, and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: But by what means he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, e can we not tell: he is old enough: ask him: he shall answer for him self. These words spake his parents, because they feared the Iews: for the Iews had ordained already, that if any man did confess that he was the Christ, he should be excommunicate out of the Synagogue. Therefore said his parents, He is old enough: ask him. Then again called they the man that had been blind, and said unto him, f Give glory unto God: we know that this man is a sinner. Then he answered, and said, Whither he be a sinner or no, g I can not tell: one thing I know, that I was blind, and now I see. h Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He answered them, I have told you already, and ye have not heard it: wherefore would ye hear it again? i will ye also be his disciples? Then checked they him, and said, Be thou his disciple: we be Moses disciples. We know that God spake with Moses: but this man we know not from whence he is. The man answered, and said unto them, Doubtless, this is a marvelous thing, that ye k know not whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. Now we know that God heareth not l sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him heareth he. Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. If this man were not of God, he could have done nothing. They answered, and said unto him, Thou art altogether born in sins, and doest thou teach us? so they cast him out.

21 e 24 f 25 g 26 h 27 i 30 k 31 l

They durst not speak the truth for fear they should be excommunicated. That is, Consider that nothing is hid from God: therefore tell us the truth that God may be glorified thereby, Ioshua 7.29, 1 Samuel 6.5. He spake this in mockery. They thought either to drive him from the truth, or to make him swerve by their oft times examining him: which practice Satans members ever do observe in examining the Christians. He derideth their willful malice and ignorance. They doubted not of his country or parents, but of his office and authority. Or, wicked men, contemners of God and such as delight in sin.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

219

Iesus heard that they had " cast him out: and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe in the Son of God? He answered, and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe in him? And Iesus said unto him, Both thou hast seen him, and he it is that talketh with thee. Then he said, Lord, I believe, and m worshipped him. And Iesus said, I am come unto n judgment into this world, that they which see not, might see: and that they * which see, might be made blind. And some of the Pharisees which were with him, heard these things, and said unto him, Are we blind also? Iesus said unto them, If ye were blind, o ye should not have sin: but now ye say, We see: therefore your sin remaineth. Chapter X

11 Christ is the true shepherd, and the door. 19 Divers opinions of Christ. 24 He is asked if he be Christ. 32 His works declare that he is God. 34 The princes called gods.

Verily, verily I say unto you, He that entereth not in by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up another way, he is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that goeth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice, and he a calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And when he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 5 And they will not follow a stranger, but they flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Iesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Iesus unto them again, Verily, verily I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All, b that ever came before me, are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall c go in and go out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and have it in abundance.
35 " Or, excommunicated him. 38 m As all astonished he fell down and worshipped him. 39 n Meaning, with rule and authority, to make the poor blind to see, and the proud seers blind. 39 * Chapter 3.17 & 12.47 41 o You should not be so much in fault. Chapter X 3a That is, there is mutual agreement and consent of faith between the pastor and the sheep. 8b He meaneth all the false prophets who led not men to Christ, but from him. 9c He shall be sure of his life.

Geneva 1560

220 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
*

Iohn

I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for his sheep. But an hireling, and he which is not the shepherd, neither the sheep are his own, seeth the wolf coming, and he leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. So the hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and d know mine, and am known of mine. e As the Father f knoweth me, so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for my sheep. g Other sheep I have also, which are not of this fold: them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice: and * there shall be one sheepfold, and one shepherd. h Therefore doth my Father love me, because * I lay down my life, that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of my self: I have power to lay it down, and have power to take it again: this * commandment have I received of my Father. Then there was a dissension again among the Iews for these sayings, And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad: why hear ye him? Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil: can the devil open the eyes of the blind? And it was at Ierusalem the i feast of the Dedication, and it was winter. And Iesus walked in the Temple, in k Solomons porch. Then came the Iews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou " make us doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. Iesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not: the works that I do in my Fathers Name, they bear witness of me. But ye believe not: l for ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me, And I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of mine hand.
Isaiah 40.11, Ezekiel 34.23 Christ knoweth his because he loveth them, careth and provideth for them. As the Father can not forget him, no more can he forget us. In that he loveth and approveth me. To wit, among the Gentiles, which then were strangers from the Church of God. Ezekiel 37.22 Christ even in that that he is man, hath deserved his Fathers love and everlasting life, not to his flesh only, but to us also which by his obedience and perfect justice are imputed righteous, Romans 5.19, Philippians 2.7. Isaiah 53.7 Acts 2.24 Which was institute, that the people might give thanks to God for their deliverance and restoring of their religion and Temple, which Antiochus had corrupted and polluted. 1 Maccabees 4.59 Which was built again after the patron of that which Solomon built. Or, holdest our mind in suspense The cause wherefore the reprobate cannot believe.

11 * 14 d 15 e 15 f 16 g 16 * 17 h 17 * 18 * 22 i 22 * 23 k 24 " 26 l

Geneva 1560

Iohn 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

221

My Father which gave them me, is m greater than all, and none is able to take them out of my Fathers hand. I and my Father are one. * Then the Iews again took up stones, to stone him. Iesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father: for which of these works do ye stone me? The Iews answered him, saying, For the good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy, and that thou being a man, makest thy self God. Iesus answered them, Is it not written in your Law, * I said, ye are n gods? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God was given, and the Scripture can not be broken, Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son of God? If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. But if I do, then though ye believe not me, yet believe the works, that ye may know and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. Again they went about to take him: but he escaped out of their hands, And went again beyond Iordan, into the place where Iohn first baptized, and there abode. And many resorted unto him, and said, Iohn did o no miracle: but all things that Iohn spake of this man, were true. And many believed in him there. Chapter XI

2 Christ raiseth Lazarus from death. 47 The high Priests and Pharisees gather a counsel against him. 50 Caiaphas prophesieth. 54 Christ getteth him out of the way.

1 2 3 4

And a certain man was sick, named Lazarus of Bethany [Bethania], the town of Mary, and her sister Martha. (And it was that * Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest, is sick. When Iesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not a unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.

29 m 31 * 34 * 34 n

Whereby we learn how safely we are preserved against all dangers. Chapter 8.59 Psalm 82.6 Meaning of Princes and rulers, who for their office sake are called gods, and are made here in earth as his Lieutenants: wherefore if this noble title be given to man, much more it appertained to him that is the Son of God equal with his Father. 41 o Whereby they gathered that Christ was more excellent than Iohn. Chapter XI 2* Chapter 12.3, Matthew 26.7 4a For although he died, yet being restored so soon to life, it was almost no death in comparison.

Geneva 1560

222 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
8* 9b 12 c 13 " 16 d 18 e 22 f 25 g

Iohn

Now Iesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. And after he had heard that he was sick, yet abode he two days still in the same place where he was. Then after that, said he to his disciples, Let us go into Iudea again. The disciples said unto him, Master, the Iews lately sought to * stone thee, and dost thou go thither again. Iesus answered, Are there not b twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. These things spake he, and after he said unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth: but I go to wake him up. Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he c shall be safe. Howbeit, Iesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of the " natural sleep. Then said Iesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes, that I was not there, that ye may believe: but let us go unto him. Then said Thomas (which is called d Didymus) unto his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. Then came Iesus, and found that he had lain in the grave four days already. (Now Bethany [Bethania] was near unto Ierusalem, about e fifteen furlongs off.) And many of the Iews were come to Martha and Mary to comfort them for their brother. Then Martha, when she heard that Iesus was coming, went to meet him: but Mary sat still in the house. Then said Martha unto Iesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not been dead. But now f I know also, that whatsoever thou askest of God, God will give it thee. Iesus said unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. Martha said unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. Iesus said unto her, g I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. And whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall never die. Believeth thou this?
Chapter 7.30 & 8.59 & 10.33 He that walketh in his vocation, and hath the light of God for his guide, needeth to fear no dangers. The day also, both summer and winter was with the Iews divided into 12 hours. They labored to stay Christ from going into Iudea, as though there had been no need. Or, slumbering sleep. Which signifieth in our tongue, a twin in birth. Which were almost two miles. She sheweth some faith, which notwithstanding was almost overcome by her affections. Christ restoreth us from death to give us everlasting life.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46

223

She said unto him, Yea, Lord, I believe that thou art the Christ the Son of God, which should come into the world. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. And when she heard it, she arose quickly, and came unto him. For Iesus was not yet come into the town, but was in the place where Martha met him. The Iews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up h hastily, and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave, to weep there. Then when Mary was come where Iesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not been dead. When Iesus therefore saw her weep, and the Iews also weep which came with her, he i groaned in the spirit, and was troubled in him self, And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come, and see. And Iesus k wept. Then said the Iews, Behold, how he loved him. And some of them said, Could not he, which opened the eyes of the blind, have made also, that this man should not have died? Iesus therefore again groaned in him self, and came to the grave. And it was a cave, and a stone was laid upon it. Iesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha the sister of him that was dead, said unto him, Lord, he stinketh already: for he hath been dead four days. Iesus said unto her, Said I not unto thee, that if thou didst believe, thou shouldest see the l glory of God? Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Iesus lift up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee, because thou hast heard me. I know that thou hearest me always, but because of the people that stand by, I said it, that they may believe, that thou hast sent me. As he had spoken these things, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. Then he that was dead, came forth, bound hand and foot with bands, and his face was bound with a napkin. Iesus said unto them, Loose him, and let him go. Then many of the Iews, which came to Mary, and had seen the things, which Iesus did, believed in him. But some of them went their way to the Pharisees, and told them what things Iesus had done.

31 h 33 i 35 k 40 l

Wherein she declared her affliction and reverence that she bare to Christ. For compassion: for he felt our miseries, as though he suffered the like. We read not that his affection were so excessive that he kept no measure, as we do in our sorrows, joys and other affections. That is, a miracle whereby Gods Name should be glorified.

Geneva 1560

224 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57

Iohn

Then gathered the high Priests, and the Pharisees a council, and said, What shall we do? For this man doeth many miracles. If m we let him thus alone, all men will believe in him, and the Romans will come and take away both our place, and the nation. Then one of them named Caiaphas, which was the high Priest n that same year, said unto them, Ye perceive nothing at all, Nor yet do you consider that it is expedient for us, that one man die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. This spake he not of him self: but being high Priest that same year, he o prophesied that Iesus should die for the nation: And not for the nation only, but that he should gather together in one the children of God, which were scattered. Then from that day forth they consulted together, to put him to death. Iesus therefore walked no more openly among the Iews, but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. And the Iews Passover was at hand, and many went out of the country up to Ierusalem before the Passover, to p purify them selves. Then sought they for Iesus, and spake among them selves, as they stood in the Temple, What think ye, that he cometh not to the feast? Now both the high Priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. Chapter XII

7 Christ excuseth Marys fact. 13 The affection of some towards him, and the rage of others against him and Lazarus. 25 The commodity of the cross. 27 His prayer. 28 The answer of the Father. 32 His death, and the fruit thereof. 36 He exhorteth to faith. 40 The blindness of some, and the infirmities of others.

1 2 3

Then * Iesus six days before the Passover came to Bethany [Bethania], where Lazarus was, which was dead, whom he had raised from the dead. There they made him a supper, and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard very costly, and anointed Iesus a feet, and wiped his feet with her hair, and the house was filled with the savour of the ointment.

48 m They resist God, thinking to hinder his work by their own policies. 49 n Or, for that present time. 51 o God made him to speak, neither could his impiety let Gods purpose who caused this wicked man even as he did Balaam, to be an instrument of the holy Ghost. 55 p Because they thought hereby to make them selves more holy against, they should eat the Passover: but they were not commanded by God to use this ceremony. Chapter XII 1* Matthew 26.7, Mark 14.3 3a Even from the head to the feet.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

225

Then said one of his disciples, even Iudas Iscariot Simons son, which should betray him, Why was not this ointment sold for b three hundreth pence, and given to the poor? Now he said this, not that he cared for the poor, but because he was a thief, and * had the bag, and bare that which was given. Then said Iesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying she kept it. For the poor always ye have with you, but me ye shall not have always. Then much people of the Iews knew that he was there: and they came, not for Iesus sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. The high Priests therefore consulted, that they might put Lazarus to death also, Because that for his sake many of the Iews went away, and believed in Iesus. * On the morrow a great multitude that were come to the feast, when they heard that Iesus should come to Ierusalem, Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, c Hosanna, Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the Name of the Lord. And Iesus found a d young ass, and sat thereon, as it is written, * Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh sitting on an asses colt. But his disciples understood not these things at the first: but when Iesus was glorified, then remembered they, that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. The people therefore that was with him, bare witness that he called Lazarus out of the grave, and raised him from the dead. Therefore met him the people also, because they heard that he had done this miracle. And the Pharisees said among them selves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? Behold, the " world goeth after him. Now there were certain e Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast. And they came to Philippe, which was of Bethsaida in Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Iesus. Philippe came and told Andrew: and again Andrew and Philippe told Iesus.

5b 6* 12 * 13 c 14 d 15 * 19 " 20 e

Read Matthew 14.15. Chapter 13.29 Matthew 21.8, Mark 11.7, Luke 19.35 That is, save, I beseech thee. This doeth well declare that his kingdom stood not in outward things. Zechariah 9.9 Or, the press They were of the race of the Iews, and came out of Asia and Grecia: for else the Iews would not have permitted that they should worship with them in the Temple.

Geneva 1560

226 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

Iohn

And Iesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man must be f glorified. Verily, verily I say unto you, Except the wheat corn fall into the ground and die, it bideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. * He that g loveth his life, shall lose it, and he that h hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life eternal. * If any man serve me, let him follow me: for where I am, there shall also my servant be: and if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. Now is my soul troubled: and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but therefore came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy Name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. Then said the people that stood by and heard, that it was a thunder: others said, An Angel spake to him. Iesus answered, and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. Now is the i judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. * And k I, if I were lift up from the earth, will draw l all men unto me. Now this said he, signifying what death he should die. The people answered him, We have heard out of the * Law, that the Christ bideth for ever: and how sayest thou, that the Son of man must be lift up? Who is that Son of man? Then Iesus said unto them, Yet a little while is * the light with you: walk while ye have light, lest the darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in the dark, knoweth not whether he goeth. While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of the light. These things spake Iesus, and departed, and hid him self from them. And though he had done so many miracles before them, yet believed they not on him: That the saying of Isaiah [Esais] the Prophet might be fulfilled, that he said, * Lord, who believed our report? and to whom is the m arm of the Lord revealed?

23 f 25 * 25 g 25 h 26 * 31 i 32 * 32 k 32 l 34 * 35 * 38 * 38 m

Which is, that the knowledge of him should be manifest through all the world. Matthew 10.39 & 16.5, Mark 8.35, Luke 9.24, Luke 17.33 If the love thereof let him from coming to Christ. And so loveth it for Christs sake. Chapter 17.24 The reformation and restoring of those things, which were out of order. Chapter 3.14 The cross is the means to gather the Church of God together, and draw men to heaven. Not only the Iews but also the Gentiles. Psalm 89.37 & 110.4 & 117.2, Isaiah 40.8, Ezekiel 37.25 Chapter 1.9 Isaiah 53.1, Romans 10.16 That is, the Gospel, which is the power of God to salvation to every one that doeth believe.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50

227

Therefore could they not believe, because that Isaiah saith again, * He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their hearts, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should n heal them. These things said Isaiah [Esaias] when he saw his glory, and spake of him. Nevertheless, even among the chief rulers many believed in him: but because of the Pharisees, they did not confess him, lest they should " be cast out of the Synagogue. * For they loved the o praise of men, more then the praise of God. And Iesus cried, and said, He that believeth in me, believeth not in me, but in him that sent me. And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. I * am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth in me, should not abide in darkness. And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I " judge him not: for I came not to " judge the world, but to save the world. He that refuseth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that " judgeth him: * the word that I have spoken, it shall judge him in the p last day. For I have not spoken of my self: but the Father, which sent me, he gave me a commandment what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: the things therefore that I speak, I speak them so as the Father said unto me. Chapter XIII

5 Christ washeth the disciples feet, 14 Exhorting them to humility and charity. 21 Telleth them of Iudas the traitor, 34 And commandeth them earnestly to love one another. 38 He forewarneth of Peters denial.

1 2

Now * before the feast of the Passover, when Iesus knew that his hour was come, that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, for asmuch as he loved his own which were in the world, unto the end he a loved them. And when b supper was done (and that the devil had now put in the heart of Iudas Iscariot, Simons son, to betray him)

40 * Isaiah 6.9, Matthew 13.14, Mark 4.12, Luke 8.11, Acts 28.26, Romans 11.8 40 n By delivering them from their miseries, and giving them true felicity. 42 " Or, excommunicated. 43 * Chapter 5.44 43 o To be esteemed of men. 46 * Chapter 3.19 & 9.39 47 " Or, condemn 47 " Or, condemn 48 " Or, condemneth 48 * Mark 16.16, chapter 3.17 48 p For that day shall be the approbation of God. Chapter XIII 1* Matthew 26.2, Mark 14.1, Luke 22.1 1a Because he saw the danger great which was toward them, therefore he took the greater care for them. 2b Which was the eating of the Passover.

Geneva 1560

228 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Iohn

Iesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God, He riseth from supper, and layeth aside his upper garments, and took a towel, and girded him self. After that, he poured water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples feet, and to wipe them with the towel, wherewith he was girded. Then came he to Simon Peter, who said to him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? Iesus answered and said unto him, What I do, thou knowest not now: but thou shalt know it hereafter. Peter said unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Iesus answered him, If I c wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with me. Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also the hands and the head. Iesus said to him, He that is washed, needeth not, save to d wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are * clean, but not all. For he knew who should betray him: therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me Master, and Lord, and ye say well: for so am I. If I then your Lord, and Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash e one anothers feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do, even as I have done to you. Verily, verily I say unto you, * The servant is not greater than his master, neither the ambassador greater than he that sent him. If ye know these things, blessed are ye, if ye do them. I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but it is that the Scripture might be fulfilled, * He that eateth bread with me, hath f lift up his heel against me. From henceforth tell I you before it come, that when it is come to pass, ye might believe that I am g he. * Verily, verily I say unto you, If I send any, he that receiveth him, receiveth me, and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. When Iesus had said these things, he was h troubled in the Spirit, and i testified, and said, Verily, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
And make thee clean from thy sins. That is, to be continually purged of his corrupt affections and worldly cares which remain daily in us. Chapter 15.3 To serve one another. Chapter 15.20, Matthew 10.4, Luke 6.40 Psalm 42.10 Under pretence of friendship seeketh his destruction. To wit, the Christ and redeemer of the world. Matthew 10.40, Luke 10.16 For very horror and indignation of such an abominable act as Iudas should commit.

8c 10 d 10 * 14 e 16 * 18 * 18 f 19 g 20 * 21 h

Geneva 1560

Iohn 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38
*

229

Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. Now there was one of his disciples, which leaned on Iesus k bosom, whom Iesus loved. To him beckoned therefore Simon Peter, that he should ask who it was of whom he spake. He then, as he leaned on Iesus breast, said unto him, Lord, who is it? Iesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it: and he wet a sop, and gave it to Iudas Iscariot, Simons son. And after the sop, l Satan entered into him. Then said Iesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. But none of them that were at table, knew, for what cause he spake it unto him. For some of them thought because Iudas had the bag, that Iesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast: or that he should give something to the poor. As soon then as he had received the sop, he went immediately out, and it was night. When he was gone out, Iesus said, m Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in him self, and shall straightway glorify him. Little children, yet a little while am I with you: ye shall seek me, but as I said unto the * Iews, Whither I go, can ye not come: also to you say I now, *n A new commandment give I unto you, that ye love one another: as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Iesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now: but thou o shalt follow me afterwards. Peter said unto him, Lord, why can I not follow thee now? * I will lay down my life for thy sake. Iesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou have denied me thrice.

He did openly affirm. Matthew 26.21, Mark 14.18, Luke 22.21 Their fashion was not to fit at table, but having their shoes off, and cushions under their elbows, leaned on their sides, as it were half lying. 27 l Satan took full possession of him. 31 m Meaning, That his cross shall engender a marvelous glory, and that in it shall shine the infinite bounty of God. 33 * Chapter 7.34 34 * Leviticus 19.18, Matthew 22.39, chapter 15.12, 1 Iohn 4.21 34 n Whereof we ought to have continual remembrance as though it were even newly given. 36 o When thou shalt be more strong. 37 * Matthew 26.14, Mark 14:30

21 i 22 * 23 k

Geneva 1560

230

Iohn Chapter XIV

1 He armeth his disciples with consolation against trouble. 2 He ascendeth into heaven to prepare us a place. 6 The way, the truth and the life. 10 The Father and Christ one. 13 How we should pray. 23 The promises unto them that keep his word.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

And He said to his disciples, Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Fathers house are b many dwelling places: if it were not so, I would have told you: I go to prepare a place for you. And though I go to prepare a place for you, I will c come again, and receive you unto my self, that where I am, there may ye be also. And whither I go, ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas said unto him, Lord, we d know not whither thou goest: how can we then know the way? Iesus said unto him, I am the e Way, and the Truth, and the Life. No man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philippe said unto him, Lord, shew us thy Father, and it sufficeth us. Iesus said unto him, I have been so long time with you, and hast thou not known me, Philippe? he that hath seen me, hath seen my Father: how then sayest thou, Shew us thy Father? Believest thou not, that I am in the Father, and f the Father is in me? The words that I speak unto you, I speak not of my g self: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he h doeth the works. Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: at the least, believe me for the very works sake. Verily, verily I say unto you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, i he shall do also, and greater than these shall he do: for I go unto my Father. * And whatsoever ye ask in my Name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my Name, I will do it. If ye love me, keep my commandments,
a

Chapter XIV 1a For in so believing no troubles shall overcome them. 2b So that there is not only place for him, but for all his. 3c At the latter days, Acts 1.11. 5d He was not altogether ignorant, but his knowledge was weak and imperfect. 6e Therefore we must begin in him, continue in him, and end in him. 10 f For the very fullness of the divinity remaineth in Christ. 10 g In that which he is man. 10 h Who declareth his majesty and virtue by his doctrine and miracles. 12 i This is referred to the whole body of the Church in whom this virtue of Christ doeth shine and remain for ever. 13 * Chapter 16.23, Matthew 7.7, Mark 11.24, Iames 1.5

Geneva 1560

Iohn 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

231

And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another k Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever, Even the Spirit of l truth, whom the world can not receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him: for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: but I will m come to you. Yet a little while, and the world shall see me no more, but ye shall see me: because I live, ye shall live also. At that day shall ye know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, is he that loveth me: and he that loveth me, n shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him, and will shew mine own self to him. Iudas said unto him (not o Iscariot) Lord, what is the cause that thou wilt shew thy self unto us, and not unto the world? Iesus answered, and said unto him, If any man love me, he will p keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and will dwell with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my words, and the word which ye hear, is not q mine, but the Fathers which sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being present with you. But the Comforter, which is the holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my Name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, which I have told you. r Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, nor fear. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and will come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would verily rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is s greater than I. And now have I spoken unto you, before it come, that when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter will I not speak many things unto you: for the t prince of this world cometh, and hath u naught in me.

16 k 17 l 18 m 21 n 22 o 23 p 24 q 27 r 28 s 30 t 30 u

I have comforted you whiles I was with you, but henceforth the holy Ghost shall comfort you, and preserve you. So called because he worketh in us the truth. Which thing he doeth by the virtue of his Spirit. He shall sensibly feel that the grace of God abideth in him. But the brother of Iames. Whereby he advertiseth them not to have respect to the world, lest they should be drawn back by evil example. That is, not his alone: for he had nothing separate from his Father. All comfort and prosperity. In that, that Christ is become man to be the Mediator between God and us. Satan executeth his rage and tyranny by the permission of God. Satan shall assail me with all his force, but he shall not find that in me which he looketh for: for I am that innocent lamb without spot.

Geneva 1560

232 31

Iohn

But it is that the world may know that I love my Father: and as the Father hath commanded me, so I do. Arise, let us go hence. Chapter XV

6 The sweet consolation, and mutual love between Christ and his members under the parable of the vine. 18 Of their common afflictions and persecutions. 16 The office of the holy Ghost and the Apostles.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

I am the true vine, and my Father is an husband man. * Every branch that beareth not fruit in me, he taketh away: and every one that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. * Now are ye clean through the word, which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you: as the branch can not bear fruit of it self, except it abide in the vine, no more can ye, a except ye abide in me. I am the vine: ye are the branches: he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me can ye do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and withereth: and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they burn. If ye abide in me and my b words abide in you, ask c what ye will, and it shall be done to you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and be made my disciples. As the father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue in d my love. If ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, as I have kept my Fathers commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be e full. * This is my commandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved you. Greater love than this hath no man, when any man bestoweth his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Hereforth, call I you not servants: for the servant knoweth not what his master doeth: but I have called you friends: for f all things that I have heard of my Father, have I made known to you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, * that ye go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit remain, that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my Name, he may give it you.

Chapter XV 2* Matthew 15.13 3* Chapter 13.11 4a We can bring forth no fruit, except we be engrafted in Christ. 7b We must be rooted in Iesus Christ by faith, which cometh of the word of God. 7c So that ye follow Gods word, which ye comprehended by faith. 9d Wherewith I love you. 11 e Perfect and entire. 12 * Chapter 13.34, 1 Thessalonians 4.9, 1 Iohn 3.11 & 4.21 15 f So that there is nothing omitted that is necessary for us and concerning our salvation.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

233

These things command I you, that ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, * The servant is not greater than his master. * If they have persecuted me, they will persecute you also: if they have g kept my word, they will also keep h yours. But all these things will they do unto you for my Names sake, because they have not known him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they i should not have had sin: but now have they no k cloke for their sin. He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I had not done works among them which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen, and have hated both me, and my Father. But it is that the word might be fulfilled, that is written in their l Law, * They hated me without a cause. But when the Comforter shall come, * whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth of the Father, he shall testify of me. And ye shall witness also, because ye have been with me from the beginning. Chapter XVI

2 He putteth them in remembrance of the cross, and of their own infirmity to come, 7 And therefore doeth comfort them with the promise of the holy Ghost. 16 Of the coming again of Christ. 17 Of his ascension. 23 To ask in the Name of Christ, Peace in Christ, and in the world affliction.

1 2 3

These things have I said unto you, that ye should not be a offended. They shall " excommunicate you: yea, the time shall come, that whosoever killeth you, will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.

Matthew 18.19 Chapter 13.16, Matthew 10.24 Matthew 24.9 The word also signifieth, to be diligent to espy faults to trip one in. Which is the self same word, but called theirs because they preach it. But should have seemed to be innocent, if I had not discovered their malice. In that they refused Christ it taketh from them all excuse wherewith they would have justified them selves as if they had been very holy and without all sin. 25 l That is, in the holy Scriptures. 25 * Psalm 35.19 26 * Chapter 14.26, Luke 24.49 Chapter XVI 1a And so shrink from me. 2" Greek: put you out of the Synagogues.

16 * 20 * 20 * 20 g 20 h 22 i 22 k

Geneva 1560

234 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

Iohn

But these things have I told you, that when the hour shall come, ye might remember, that I told you them. And these things b said I not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you. But now I go my way to him that sent me and none of you asketh me, c Whither goest thou? But because I have said these things unto you, your hearts are full of sorrow. Yet I tell you the truth, It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you: but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will d reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. Of e sin, because they believe not in me: Of f righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye shall see me no more: Of g judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. I have yet h many things to say unto you, but ye can not bear them now. Howbeit, when he is come which is the Spirit of truth, he will lead you into all truth: for he shall not speak of him self, but whatsoever he shall hear, shall he speak, and he will shew you the things i to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things that the Father hath, are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shew it unto you. k A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again a little while, and ye shall see me: for I l go to my Father. Then said some of his disciples among them selves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me, and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, and, For I go to my Father? They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we know not what he saith. Now Iesus knew that they would ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among your selves, of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me?

4b 5c 8d 9e 10 f 11 g 12 h 13 i 16 k 16 l

He bare with them because they were but weaklings. For if you did consider, ye would rejoice. Or, convince. This is to be understand of the coming of the holy Ghost when his virtue and strength shall shine in the Church. His enemies which contemned him, and put him to death, shall be convicted by their own conscience, for that they did not believe in him, Acts 2.37, and shall know that without Iesus Christ there is nothing but sin. Wherefore the wicked must needs confess that he was just, and beloved of his Father, and not condemned by him as a blasphemer or transgressor. When they shall know that I (whom they call the carpenters son, and willed to come down from the cross) am the very Son of God which have overcome all the power of hell and reign over all, 2 Corinthians 10.12, Ephesians 1.19. These things are contained in the doctrine of the Apostles which only is sufficient. As touching the spiritual kingdom of God: for the Apostles knew not that till after the resurrection. Mine absence shall not be long: for I will send you the holy Ghost, who shall remain with you for ever. From death I pass to glory and so will I endue you with mine heavenly virtue.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

235

Verily, Verily I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, and the world shall rejoice: and ye shall sorrow, but your sorrow shall be turned to joy. A woman when she travaileth, hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore are in sorrow: but I will see you m again, and your hearts shall rejoice, and your joy shall n no man take from you. And in that day shall ye ask me o nothing. * Verily, verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked p nothing in my Name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. These things have I spoken unto you in parables: but the time will come, when I shall no more speak to you in parables: but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. At that day shall ye ask in my Name, and I say not unto you, that I q will pray unto the Father for you. For the Father him self loveth you, because ye have loved me, * and have believed that I came out from God. I am come out from the Father, and came into the world: again I leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speaketh thou plainly, and thou speaketh no parable. Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee. By this we believe, that thou art come out from God. Iesus answered them, Do you believe now? * Behold, the hour cometh, and is already come, that ye shall be scattered every man into his own, and shall leave me alone: but I am not r alone: for the Father is with me. These things have I spoken unto you, that s in me ye might have peace: in the world ye shall have affliction, but be of good comfort: I have overcome the world.

22 m 22 n 23 o 23 * 24 p 26 q 27 * 32 * 32 r 33 s

By the power and virtue of the holy Ghost. For it shall be grounded upon my resurrection and grace of the holy Ghost. For ye shall have perfect knowledge, and shall no more doubt as you were wont. Chapter 14.13, Matthew 7.7 & 21.22, Mark 11.24, Luke 11.9, Iames 1.5 In respect of that which you shall obtain, if you ask in faith. Christ denieth not that he is the mediator, but sheweth that they shall obtain their requests without difficulty or any pain. Chapter 17.8 Matthew 26.31, Mark 14.27 Although men forsake Christ, yet is he no whit diminished; for he and his Father are one. We have rest and comfort when we are truly grafted in Christ.

Geneva 1560

236

Iohn Chapter XVII

1 The prayer of Christ unto his Father, both for himself and his Apostles, and also for all such as receive the truth.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

These things spake Iesus, and lift up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father the hour is come: glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee. * As thou hast given him a power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to all b them that thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they know thee to be the only very God, and whom thou hast sent, Iesus c Christ. I have d glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now glorify me, thou Father, with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. I have declared thy Name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: e thine they were, and thou gavest them me, and they have kept thy word. Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me, are of thee. For I have given unto them the words, which thou gavest me, and they have received them, * and have known surely that I came out from thee, and have believed that thou hast sent me. I pray for them: I pray not for f the world, but for them which thou hast given me: for they are thine. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine, and I am glorified in them. And now am I no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy Name, even them whom thou hast given me, that they may be g one, as we are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy Name: those that thou gavest me, have I kept, and none of them is lost, but the h child of perdition, that the * Scripture might be fulfilled. And now come I to thee, and these things speak I in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in them selves.

Chapter XVII 2* Matthew 28.18 2a Christ hath all rule and dominion over men. 2b Which are the elect. 3c That is, that they acknowledge both the Father, and the Son to be very God. 4d As well by doctrine as miracles. 6e Our election standeth in the good pleasure of God, which is the only foundation and cause of our salvation, and is declared to us in Christ, through whom we are justified by faith and sanctified, Romans 8.39, Ephesians 1.4. 8* Chapter 16.27 9f That is, the reprobate. 11 g That they may be joined in unity of faith and spirit. 12 h He was so called, not only for that he perished, but because God had appointed and ordained him to this end, Acts 1.16, and 4.27. 12 * Psalm 109.8

Geneva 1560

Iohn 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
i

237

I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou keep them from evil. They are not of the world, as I am not of the world. *k Sanctify them with thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou didst send me into the world, so have I sent them into the world. And for their sakes sanctify I my self, that they also may be l sanctified through the truth. I pray not for these alone, but for them also which shall believe in me, through their word, That they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee: even that they may be also one in us, that the m world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory that thou gavest me, I n have given them, that they may be one, as we are one, I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know, that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. * Father, I will that they which thou hast given me, be o with me even where I am, that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovest me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world also hath not known thee, but I have known thee, and these have known, that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy Name, and will declare it, that the love wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them, and I in p them. Chapter XVIII

3 Christ is betrayed. 6 The words of his mouth smite the officers to the ground. 10 Peter smiteth off Malchus ear. 13 Iesus is brought before Annas and Caiaphas. 25 Where Peter denieth him. 36 He telleth Pilate what his kingdom is.

When Iesus had spoken these things, he went forth with his disciples over the brook * Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.

14 i But are separate by the spirit of regeneration. 17 * Or, consecrate them to thy self. 17 k Renew them with thine heavenly grace, that they only may seek thy will. 19 l Which thing declareth that Christs holiness is ours. 21 m That the infidels may by experience be convicted to confess my glory. 22 n I have shewed them the example and patron of perfect felicity. 24 * Chapter 12.16 24 o That they may profit, and grow up in such sort that in the end they may enjoy the eternal glory with me. 26 p For without him we can not comprehend the love wherewith God loveth us. Chapter XVIII 1a Which was a deep valley through which a stream ran after a great rain. 1* 1 Kings 15.13, Matthew 26.36, Mark 14.32, Luke 22.39

Geneva 1560

238 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Iohn

And Iudas which betrayed him, knew also the place: for Iesus oft times resorted thither with his disciples. * Iudas then after he had received a b band of men and officers of the high Priests, and of the Pharisees, came thither with lanterns and torches, and weapons. Then Iesus, knowing all things that should come unto him, went forth and said unto them, Whom seek ye? They answered him, Iesus of Nazareth. Iesus said unto them, I am he. Now Iudas also which betrayed him, stood with them. As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backwards, and fell to the ground. Then he asked them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Iesus of Nazareth. Iesus answered, I said unto you, that I am he: therefore if ye seek me, let these go their way, This was that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, * c Of them which thou gavest me, have I lost none. Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it, and smote the high Priests servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the servants name was Malchus. Then said Iesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: shall I not drink of the cup which my Father hath given me? Then the band and the captain, and the officers of the Iews took Iesus, and bound him, And led him away to * d Annas first (for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, which was the high Priest e that same year) * And Caiaphas was he, that gave counsel to the Iews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. * Now Simon Peter followed Iesus, and another disciple, and that disciple was known of the high Priest: therefore he went in with Iesus into the hall of the high Priest. But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out the other disciple which was known unto the high Priest, and spake to her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then said the maid that kept the door, unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this mans disciples? He said, I am not.
Matthew 26.47, Mark 14.43, Luke 22.47 The which he had obtained of the governor of the Temple. Chapter 17.12 He both spareth their bodies and also saveth their souls. Luke 3.2 Who sent Christ unto Caiaphas the high Priest bound. Although this office was for term of life by Gods ordinance, yet the ambition and dissention of the Iews caused the Romans from time to time to change it either for bribery of favour. Chapter 11.50 Matthew 26.58, Mark 14.54, Luke 22.54

3* 3b 9* 9c 13 * 13 d 13 e 14 * 15 *

Geneva 1560

Iohn 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34
20 f 24 g 25 * 28 * 28 * 31 h 31 i 32 * 33 *

239

And the servants and officers stood there, which had made a fire of coals: for it was cold, and they warmed them selves. And Peter also stood among them and warmed him self. (The high Priest then asked Iesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. Iesus answered him, I spake f openly to the world: I ever taught in the Synagogue and in the Temple, whither the Iews resort continually, and in secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me what I said unto them: behold, they know what I said. When he had spoken these things, one of the officers which stood by, smote Iesus with his rod, saying, Answerest thou the high Priest so? Iesus answered him, If I have evil spoken, bear witness of the evil: but if I have well spoken, why smitest thou me? Now Annas had g sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high Priest) * And Simon Peter stood and warmed him self, and they said unto him, Art not thou also of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not. One of the servants of the high Priest, his cousin whose ear Peter smote off, said, Did not I see thee in the garden with him? Peter then denied again, and immediately the cock crew. * Then led they Iesus from Caiaphas into the common hall. Now it was morning and they them selves went not into the common hall, lest they should be * defiled, but that they might eat the Passover. Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man? They answered and said unto him, If he were not an evil doer, we would not have delivered him unto thee. Then said Pilate unto them, Take h ye him, and judge him after your own Law. Then the Iews said unto him, It is not i lawful for us to put any man to death. It was that the word of Iesus * might be fulfilled which he spake, signifying what death he should die. * So Pilate entered into the common hall again, and called Iesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Iews? Iesus answered him, Sayest thou that of thy self, or did other tell it thee of me?
That is, frankly and plainly. After that Caiaphas had first sent him to him. Matthew 26.57, Mark 14.59, Luke 22.54 Matthew 27.2, Mark 15.1, Luke 23.1 Acts 10.28 & 11.3 He spake this disdainfully, because they were so bent against all right and equity. As if they should say, Thou wilt not suffer us to do it: for he knew that it was not permitted to them by the Romans to punish with death. Matthew 20.19 Matthew 27.11, Mark 15.2, Luke 23.31

Geneva 1560

240 35 36 37

Iohn

38 39 40

Pilate answered, Am I a Iew? Thine own nation, and the high Priests have delivered thee unto me. What hast thou done? Iesus answered, My kingdom is not of this k world: if my kingdom were of this world, my servants would surely fight, that I should not be delivered to the Iews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate then said unto him, Art thou a King then? Iesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a King: for this cause am I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth: every one that is of the truth, heareth my voice. Pilate said unto him, l What is truth? And when he had said that, he went out again unto the Iews, and said unto them, I find in him no cause at all. * But you have a m custom, that I should deliver you one loose at the Passover: will ye then that I loose unto you the King of the Iews? * Then cried they all again, saying, Not him, but Barabbas: now this Barabbas was a murderer. Chapter XIX

1 When Pilate could not swage the rage of the Iews against Christ, he delivereth him up with his superscription to be hanged betwixt two thieves. 23 They cast lots for his garments. 26 He commendeth his mother unto Iohn. 28 Calleth for drink. 33 Dieth, and his side is pierced, and taken down from the cross. 38 He is buried.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Then * Pilate took Iesus and a scourged him. And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple garment, And said, Hail, King of the Iews. And they smote him with their rods. Then Pilate went forth again, and said unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know, that I find no fault in him at all. Then came Iesus forth wearing a crown of thorns, and a purple garment. And Pilate said unto them, b Behold the man. Then when the high Priests and officers saw him, they cried, saying, Crucify, crucify him. Pilate said unto them, Take ye him and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. The Iews answered him, We have a Law, and by our Law he ought to die, because he made himself the c Son of God.

36 k It standeth not in strength of men nor in worldly defense. 38 l This was a mocking and disdainful question. 39 * Matthew 27.15, Mark 15.6, Luke 23.17 39 m This was one of their blind abuses: for the Law of God gave no liberty to quit a wicked trespasser. 40 * Acts 3.14 Chapter XIX 1* Matthew 27:26, Mark 15:18 1a He thought to have pacified the fury of the Iews by some indifferent correction. 5b He spake in mockery, because Christ called himself King. 7c Christ was indeed the Son of God, and therefore might justly call him self so without breach of the Law: wherefore their colored accusation was falsely applied.

Geneva 1560

Iohn 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

241

When Pilate then heard that word, he was the more afraid, And went again into the common hall and said unto Iesus, Whence art thou? But Iesus gave him none answer. Then said Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to loose thee? Iesus answered, Thou couldest have no d power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee, hath the greater sin. From thence forth Pilate sought to loose him, but the Iews cried, saying, If thou deliver him, thou art not Caesars friend: for whosoever maketh himself a King, speaketh against Caesar. When Pilate heard that word, he brought Iesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place called the e Pavement, and in Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the Preparation of the Passover, and about the f sixth hour: and he said unto the Iews, Behold your King. But they cried, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate said unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The high Priests answered, We have no King but Caesar. Then delivered he him unto them, to be crucified. * And they took Iesus, and led him away. And he bare his cross, and came into a place named of dead mens Skulls, which is called in Hebrew, g Golgotha: Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Iesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote also a title and put it on the cross, and it was written, IESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE IEWS. This title then read many of the Iews: for the place where Iesus was crucified, was near to the city: and it was written in h Hebrew, Greek and Latin. Then said the high Priests of the Iews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Iews, but that he said, I am King of the Iews. Pilate answered, What I have written, I have written. Then the * soldiers, when they had crucified Iesus, took his garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part and his coat: and the coat was without seam woven from the top throughout.

11 d 13 e 14 f 16 * 17 g 20 h 23 *

Hereby he sheweth him, that he ought not to abuse his office and authority. A place somewhat high and raised up. Which was midday. Matthew 27.31, Mark 15.21, Luke 23.26 Which was the place of execution. Because all nations might understand it. Matthew 27.35, Mark 15.24, Luke 23.33

Geneva 1560

242 24

Iohn

25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

Therefore they said one to another, Let us not divide it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be. This was that the i Scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, * They departed my garments among them, and on my coat did cast lots. So the soldiers did these things in deed. Then stood by the cross of Iesus his mother, and his mothers sister, Mary the wife of " Cleopas, and Mary Magdalene. And when Iesus saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he said unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son. Then said he to the disciple, Behold thy mother: and from that hour, the disciple took her home unto him. After, when Iesus knew that all things were performed, that the * Scripture might be fulfilled, he said, I thirst. And there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and k put it about l an hyssop stalk, and put it to his mouth. Now when Iesus had received of the vinegar, he said, m It is finished, and bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. The Iews then (because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the Sabbath day: for that Sabbath was an n high day) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken down. Then came the soldiers and break the legs of the first, and of the other, which was crucified with Iesus. But when they came to Iesus, and saw that he was dead already, they break not his legs. But one of the soldiers with a spear o pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. And he that saw it, bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe it. For these things were done, that the * Scripture should be fulfilled, Not a bone of him shall be broken. And again another Scripture saith, * They shall see him whom they have thrust through.

That which was prefigured in David, was accomplished in Iesus Christ. Psalm 22:20 Or, Clopas. Psalm 69.22 Or fastened it upon a hyssop stalk. It may appear that the cross was not high, seeing a man might reach Christs mouth with a hyssop stalk, which as appeareth in 1 Kings 4.33, was the lowest amongst herbs, as which cedar was highest amongst the trees. 30 m Mans salvation is perfected by the only sacrifice of Christ; and all the ceremonies of the Law are ended. 31 n Because the day of the Passover fell on the Sabbath day. 34 o Which declareth that he was dead in deed as he rose again from death to life. 36 * Exodus 12.46, Numbers 9.12 37 * Zechariah 12.10

24 i 24 * 25 " 28 * 29 k 29 l

Geneva 1560

Iohn 38 39 40 41 42
* p

243

And after these things, Ioseph of Arimathea (who was a disciple of Iesus, but secretly for fear of the Iews) besought Pilate that he might take down the body of Iesus. And Pilate gave him license. He came then and took Iesus body. And there came * also Nicodemus (which first came to Iesus by night) and brought of myrrh and aloes mingled together about an hundreth pound. q Then took they the body of Iesus, and wrapped it in linen clothes with the odours, as the manner of the Iews is to bury. And in that place where Iesus was crucified, was a garden, and in the garden a new sepulcher, wherein was never man yet laid. There then laid they Iesus, because of the Iews Preparation day, for the sepulcher was near. Chapter XX

1 Mary Magdalene cometh to the sepulcher. 3 So do Peter and Iohn. 12 The two Angels appear. 17 Christ appeareth to Mary Magdalene, 19 And to all his disciples. 27 The incredulity and confession of Thomas.

Now the * first day of the week came Mary Magdalene, early when it was yet a dark, unto the sepulcher, and saw the stone taken away from the tomb. 2 Then she ran, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Iesus loved, and said unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they came unto the sepulcher. 4 So they ran both together, but the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. 5 And he stooped down, and saw the linen clothes lying: yet went he not in. 6 Then came Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulcher, and saw the linen clothes lie, 7 And the " kerchief that was upon his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it self. 8 Then went in also the b other disciple, which came first to the sepulcher, and he saw it, c and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the Scripture, That he must rise again from the dead. 10 And the disciples went away again unto their " own home. 1
38 * Matthew 27.57, Mark 15.42, Luke 23.50 38 p That is to say, before Christs death, but now he declareth him self manifestly. 39 * Chapter 3.2 40 q This honorable burial was a preparation and entry unto the resurrection. Chapter XX 1* Mark 16.1, Luke 24.1 1a She departed from home before day, and came thither about the sun rising, Mark 16.2. 7" Or, napkin 8b That is, Iohn which wrote this Gospel. 8c He believed that Christs body was taken away, according as Mary reported. 10 " Or, to their company

Geneva 1560

244 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

Iohn

* But Mary stood without at the sepulcher weeping: and as she wept, she bowed her self into the sepulcher, And saw two Angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Iesus had lain. And they said unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She said unto them, They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. When she had thus said, she turned her self back and saw Iesus standing, and knew not that it was Iesus. Iesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She supposing that he had been the gardener, said unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. Iesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned her self, and said unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Master. Iesus saith unto her, Touch me not: for I am not yet d ascended to my Father, but go to my e brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and to your Father, and to my God, and your f God. Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. * The same day then at night, which was the first day of the week, and when the g doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Iews, came Iesus and stood in the midst, and said to them, h Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands, and his side. Then were the disciples glad when they had seen the Lord. Then said Iesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father sent me, so send I you. And when he had said that, he i breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive the holy Ghost. * Whosoevers sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them: and whosoevers sins ye retain, they are retained. But Thomas one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Iesus came.

11 * 17 d 17 e 17 f 19 * 19 g 19 h 22 i 23 *

Matthew 28.1, Mark 16.5 Because she was to much addicted to the corporal presence, Christ teacheth her to lift up her mind by faith into heaven where only after his ascension he remaineth, and where we sit with him at the right hand of the Father. That is, the disciples: for he was the first born amongst many brethren, Psalm 22.23, Romans 8.29, Colossians 1.18. He is our Father and our God, because Iesus Christ is our brother. Mark 16.14, Luke 24.36, 1 Corinthians 15.5 So that no man opened him the doors, but by his divine power he caused them to open of their own accord, as of Peter is read, Acts 5.19 & 17.10 Or all prosperity: which manner of greeting the Iews used. To give them greater power and virtue to execute the weighty charge that he would commit unto them. Matthew 28.18

Geneva 1560

Iohn 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

245

The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord: but he said unto them, Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the " print of the nails, and put mine hand into his side, I will not believe it. And eight days after, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Then came Iesus, when the doors were shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. After said he to Thomas, Put thy finger here, and see mine hands, and put forth thine hand, and put it into my side, and be not faithless, but faithful. Then Thomas answered, and said unto him, Thou art my Lord, and my God. Iesus said unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou believest: blessed are they that have k not seen, and have believed. * And many other signs also did Iesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But these things are written, that ye might believe, that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God, and that in believing ye might have life through his Name. Chapter XXI

1 Christ appeareth to his disciples again. 15 He commandeth Peter earnestly to feed his sheep. 18 He forwarneth him of his death, 25 And of Christs manifold miracles.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

After these things, Iesus shewed him self again to his disciples at the " sea of Tiberias: and thus shewed he him self. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas, which is called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. Simon Peter said unto them, I go a fishing. They said unto him, We also will go with thee. They went their way and entered into a ship straightway, and that night caught they nothing. But when the morning was now come, Iesus stood on the shore: nevertheless the disciples knew not that it was Iesus. Iesus then said unto them, " Sirs, have ye any meat? They answered him, No. Then he said unto them, Cast out the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. So they a cast out, and they were not able at all to draw it, for the multitude of fishes. Therefore said the disciple whom Iesus loved, unto Peter, It is the Lord. When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girded his b coat to him (for he was naked) and cast him self into the sea.

25 " Or, place 29 k Which depend upon the simplicity of Gods word, and ground not them selves upon mans sense and reason. 30 * Chapter 21.23 Chapter XXI 1" Or, lake of Gennesaret 5" Or, Children. 6a Albeit they knew him not, yet they followed his counsel, because they had all night taken pains in vain.

Geneva 1560

246 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Iohn

18 19 20 21 22

But the other disciples came by ship (for they were not far from land, but about two hundreth cubits) and they drew the net with fishes. As soon then as they were come to land, they saw hot coals, and fish laid thereon, and bread. Iesus said unto them, Bring of the fishes, which ye have now caught. Simon Peter stepped forth and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, an hundreth, fifty and three: and albeit there were so many, yet was not the net broken. Iesus said unto them, Come, and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? seeing they knew that he was the Lord. Iesus then came and took bread, and gave them, and fish likewise. This is now the third time that Iesus shewed him self to his disciples, after that he was risen again from the dead. So when they had dined, Iesus said to Simon Peter, Simon son of Iona, c lovest thou me more than these? He said unto him, Yea Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my lambs. He said to him again the second time, Simon the son of Iona, lovest thou me? He said unto him, Yea Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my sheep. He said unto him the d third time, Simon the son of Iona, lovest thou me? Peter was sorry because he said to him the third time, Lovest thou me: and said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee. Iesus said unto him, Feed my sheep. Verily, verily I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girded thy self, and walkest whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thine hands, and another shall e gird thee, and lead thee whither thou wouldest not. And this spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had said this, he said to him, Follow me. Then Peter turned about, and saw the disciple whom IESUS loved, following, which had also * leaned on his breast at supper, and had said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? When Peter therefore saw him, he said to Iesus, Lord, what shall this man do? Iesus said unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is it to thee? follow thou me.
It was some linen garment which fishers used to wear, which being truffed unto him, covered his neither parts, and also letted not his swimming. The minister can not well teach his congregation, except he love Christ effectually, which love is not in them that feed not the flock. Because Peter should be established in his office of an Apostle, Christ causeth him by these three times confessing, to wipe away the shame of his three times denying. Instead of a girdle, thou shalt be tied with bands and cords: and whereas now thou goest at liberty, then thou shalt be drawn to punishment when thy flesh shall after a sort resist. Chapter 13.23

7b 15 c 17 d 18 e 20 *

Geneva 1560

Acts 23

247

Then went this word abroad among the brethren, that this disciple should not die. Yet Iesus said not to him, He shall not die: but if I will that he tarry till I come, what is it to thee? 24 This is that disciple, which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things, and we know that his testimony is true. * Now there are also many other things which Iesus did, the which if they should 25 be written every one, f I suppose the world could not contain the books that should be written, Amen.

The ACTS of the Holy Apostles, written By Luke The Evangelist

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
The Argument Christ, after his ascension, performed his promise to his Apostles, and sent them the holy Ghost, declaring thereby, that he was not only mindful of his Church, but would be the head and maintainer thereof for ever. Wherein also his mighty power appeareth, who notwithstanding that Satan and the world resisted so much against this noble work, yet by a few simple men of no reputation, replenished all the world with the sound of his Gospel. And here, in the beginning of the Church, and in the increase thereof, we may plainly perceive the practice and malice which Satan continually useth to suppress, and overthrow the Gospel: he raiseth conspiracies, tumults, commotions, persecutions, slanders, and all kind of cruelty. Again we shall here behold the providence of God, who overthroweth his enemies enterprises, delivereth his Church from the rage of tyrants, strengtheneth and encourageth his most valiantly and constantly to follow their captain Christ, leaving as it were by this history a perpetual memory to the Church, that the cross is so joined with the Gospel, that they are fellows inseparable, and that the end of one affliction, is but the beginning of another. Yet nevertheless God turneth the troubles, persecutions, imprisonings and temptations of his, to a good issue, giving them as it were, in sorrow, joys: in bonds freedom: in prison, deliverance: in trouble, quietness in death, life. Finally, this book containeth many excellent sermons of the Apostles and disciples, as touching the death, resurrection, and ascension of Christ. The mercy of God. Of the grace and remission of sin through Christ Iesus. Of the blessed immortality. An exhortation to the ministers of Christs flock. Of repentance, and fear of God, with other principal points of our faith so that this only history in a manner may be sufficient to entrust a man in all doctrine and religion.

Chapter I
7 The words of Christ and his Angels to the Apostles. 9 His ascension 14 Wherein the Apostles are occupied till the holy Ghost be sent 26 And the election of Matthias.

I have made the former treatise, Theophilus, of all that IESUS began to a do, and teach,

Chapter 20.3 But God would not charge us with so great a heap: seeing therefore that we have so much as is necessary, we ought to content our selves and praise his mercy. Acts Chapter I 1a Whereby is meant Christs doctrine, and his miracles declared for the confirmation of the same.

25 * 25 f

Geneva 1560

248 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Acts

Until the day, that he was taken up, after that he through the holy Ghost, had given b commandments unto the c Apostles, whom he had chosen: To whom also he presented him self alive after that he had suffered, by many infallible tokens, being seen of them by the space of forty days, and speaking of those things which appertain to the d kingdom of God. And when he had e gathered them together, he commanded them, that they should not depart from Ierusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, * which said he, ye have heard of me. * For Iohn in deed baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with the f holy Ghost within these few days. When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou g at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the h times, or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power, But ye shall receive power of the holy Ghost, when he shall come on you: and ye shall be i witnesses unto me both in Ierusalem, and in all Iudea, and in Samaria, and unto the k uttermost part of the earth. * And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was l taken up: for a cloud took him up out of their sight. And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven, as he went, behold, m two men stood by them in white apparel, Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye n gazing into heaven? This Iesus which is taken up from you into heaven, shall o so come, as ye have seen him go into heaven. Then returned they unto Ierusalem from the mount that is called the mount of olives, which is near to Ierusalem, containing a p Sabbath days journey. And when they were come in, they went up into an upper chamber, where abode both Peter, and Iames, and Iohn, and Andrew, Philippe, and Thomas, Bartlemewe,

2b 2c 3d 4e 4* 5* 5f 6g

To preach the Gospel. Who as they were called by God, so had they their consciences assured by his holy Spirit. Whereby God reigneth in us. Because they should be all witnesses of his ascension. Luke 24.49, Iohn 14.25 & 15.26 & 16.7 Matthew 3.11, Mark 1.8, Luke 3.18, Iohn 1.26, chapter 2.2 & 11.16 & 19.4 That is, with those spiritual graces which Iesus only giveth by his Spirit. This declareth mans impatience who can not abide quietly till Gods appointed time comes, but would have all things accomplished according to their affections, read Zechariah 6.14. 7h For this passeth our capacity, and God reserveth it to him self. 8i To stand in the face of the whole world which signifieth that they must enter into heaven by afflictions, and therefore must fight before they get the victory. 8k Hereby they might learn that the Messiah was not only for the Iews, but also for the Gentiles. 9* Luke 24.52 9l Whereby they knew certainly whether he went. 10 m Which were Angels in mens form. 11 n And seeking him with carnal eyes. 11 o As the true redeemer to gather us unto him. 12 p Which was two miles, according to the Iews tradition, albeit it was not so appointed by the Scriptures.

Geneva 1560

Acts

249

14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

and Matthew, Iames the son of Alpheus, and Simon zealots [zelotes], and Iudas, Iames brother. These all continued with one q accord in r prayer and supplication with the " women, and Mary the mother of Iesus, and with his brethren. And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples and said (now the number of " names that were in one place, were about an hundred and twenty.) Ye men and brethren, this s Scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the * holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before of Iudas, which was * guide to them that took Iesus. For he was numbered with us, and had obtained " fellowship in this ministration. He therefore hath purchased a field with the t reward of iniquity: and when he * had thrown down him self headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it is known unto all the inhabitants of Ierusalem, in so much, that that field is called in their own language, Aceldama, that is, The field of blood. For it is written in the book of Psalms, * Let his habitation be void, and let no man dwell therein: * also, Let another take his " charge. Wherefore, of these men which have companied with us, all the time that the Lord Iesus was " conversant among us, Beginning from the baptism of Iohn, unto the day that he was taken up from us, must one of them be made a witness with us of his u resurrection. And they presented two, Ioseph called Barsabas, whose surname was Iustus, and Matthias. And they prayed, saying, Thou Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two x thou hast chosen, That he may take the room of this ministration and Apostleship, from which Iudas hath gone astray, to go to his own place. Then they gave forth their lots: and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was by a common consent counted with the Eleven Apostles

14 q A lively patron to learn how to dispose our selves to receive the gifts of the holy Ghost. 14 r Partly to obtain the holy Ghost, and partly to be delivered from the present dangers. 14 " Or, wives. 15 " Or, men. 16 s The offense, which might have come by Iudas fall, is hereby taken away, because the Scripture had so forewarned. 16 * Psalm 41.9 16 * Iohn 13.18 17 " Or, portion. 18 t Perpetual infamy is the reward of all such as by unlawfully gotten goods buy anything. 18 * Matthew 27.5 20 * Psalm 68.26 20 * Psalm 109.8 20 " Or, ministry. 21 " Greek: went in and went out. 22 u In that he mentioned the principal article of our faith, he comprehendeth also the rest. 24 x To the intent that he that should take in hand that excellent office of an Apostle, might be chosen by the authority of God. Chapter II

Geneva 1560

250

Acts Chapter II

3 The Apostles having received the holy Ghost, make their hearers astonished. 14 When Peter stopped the mouths of the mockers, he sheweth by the visible graces of the holy Spirit that Christ is come. 41 He baptisteth a great number that were converted. 42 The godly exercise, charity, and divers virtues of the faithful.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

And when the a day of Pentecost was come, they were b all with one accord in one place. And * suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing and mighty c wind, and it filled all the house where they sat. And there appeared unto them cloven d tongues, like e fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them " utterance. And there were dwelling at Ierusalem Iews, men that feared God, of every nation under heaven. Now when this was f noised, the multitude came together and were astonished, because that every man heard them speak his own language. And they wondered all, and marveled, saying among them selves, Behold, are not all these which speak, of Galilee? How then hear we every man our own g language, wherein we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the inhabitants of Mesopotamia, and of Iudea, and of Cappadocia, of Pontus, and Asia, And of Phrygia, and Paphilia, of Egypt, and of the parts of Libya, which is beside Cyrene, and " strangers of Rome, and h Iews, and i proselytes, Cretes, and Arabians: we heard them speak in our own tongues the wonderful works of God. They were all then amazed, and doubted, saying one to another, What may this be? And others k mocked, and said, They are full of " new wine.

1a 1b 2* 2c 3d 3e 4" 6f 8g 10 " 10 h 10 i 13 k 13 "

The holy Ghost was sent when much people was assembled in Ierusalem at the feast, Exodus 23.16, Leviticus 23.16, Deuteronomy 16.9, because the thing might not only be known there, but also through the world. That is, the Apostles. Chapter 1.5 & 11.15 & 19.6, Matthew 3.11, Mark 1.8, Luke 3.16 Whereby is signified the holy Ghost. This sign agreeth with the thing which is signified thereby. To declare the virtue and force that should be in them. Or, to speak. How the Apostles spake divers languages. For they could speak all languages, so that they were able to speak to every man in his own language. Or, those that dwell at Rome. Whose ancestors were not of the Iewish nation, but were converted to the Iews religion, which their children did profess. That is, such as were converted to the Iewish religion, which were before paynims and idolaters. There is no work of God so excellent, which the wicked scoffers do not deride. Or, sweet.

Geneva 1560

Acts 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

251

But Peter standing with the Eleven, lift up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Iudea, and ye all that inhabit Ierusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken unto my words. For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, since it is but the third hour of the day. But this is that, which was spoken by the l Prophet * Ioel, And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all m flesh, and your sons, and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your n old men shall dream dreams. And on my servants, and on mine handmaids I will o pour out of my Spirit in those days, and they shall prophesy. And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and tokens in the earth beneath, blood, and fire, and the vapour of smoke. * The p Sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come. And it shall be, * that whosoever shall call on the q Name of the Lord, shall be saved. Ye men of Israel, hear these words, IESUS of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you with great works, and wonders, and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye your selves also know: Him, I say, have ye taken by the hands of r the wicked, being delivered by the s determinate counsel, and " foreknowledge of God, and have crucified and slain: Whom God hath raised up, and loosed the t sorrows of death, because it was unpossible that he should be holden of it. For David saith concerning him, * I beheld the Lord always before me: for he is at my u right hand, that l should not be shaken. Therefore did mine heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad, and moreover also my flesh shall rest in x hope, Because thou wilt not leave my " soul in grave, neither wilt suffer thine holy one to " see corruption.
He expoundeth Ioels mind without binding him self to his words. Ioel 2.28, Isaiah 44.3 Or man: meaning young and old, man and woman. Meaning, that God will shew him self very familiarly and plainly both to old and young. Even in great abundance. Ioel 2.32 God will shew such signs of his wrath through all the world, that men shall be no less amazed than if the whole order of nature were changed. Romans 10.13 He teacheth this remedy to avoid the wrath and threatenings of God, and to obtain salvation. God caused their wickedness to set forth his glory contrary to their minds. As Iudas treason and the Iews cruelty towards Christ were most detestable, so were they not only known to the eternal wisdom of God, but also directed by his immutable counsel to a most blessed end. Or, providence. Both as touching the pain, and also the horror of Gods wrath and curse. Psalm 15.7 To signify that nothing can comfort us in our afflictions except we know that God is present with us. Our hope standeth in Gods defense.

16 l 16 * 17 m 17 n 18 o 20 * 20 p 21 * 21 q 23 r 23 s 23 " 24 t 25 * 25 u 26 x

Geneva 1560

252 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

Acts

Thou hast shewed me the y ways of life, and shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. Men and brethren, I may boldly speak unto you of the Patriarch David, * that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulcher remaineth with us unto this day. Therefore, seeing he was a z Prophet, and knew that God had * sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins he would raise up Christ concerning the flesh to set him upon his throne, He knowing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that * his " soul should not be left in a grave, neither his flesh should " see corruption. This Iesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. Since then that he by the b right hand of God hath been exalted, and hath c received of his Father the promise of the holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear. For David is not ascended into heaven, but he saith, * The Lord said to my Lord, d Sit at my right hand, Until I e make thine enemies thy footstool. Therefore, let all the house of Israel know for a surety, that God hath f made him both Lord, and Christ, this Iesus, I say, whom ye have crucified. Now when they heard it, they were pricked in their hearts, and said unto Peter and the other Apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Peter said unto them, Amend your lives, and be g baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins: and ye shall receive the h gift of the holy Ghost. For the promise i is made unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. And with many other words he " besought, and exhorted them, saying, Save yourselves from this froward generation.
Or, life; or, person. Or, feel. In restoring me from death to life. 1 Kings 2.10 And so knew be revelation and special promise that which else he could not have known. Chapter 13.36, Psalm 131.11 Psalm 15.10; chapter 13.35 Or, person. The word signifieth a place where one can see nothing. Or, feel. By the virtue and power. He obtained of his father power to accomplish the promise which he made to his Apostles, as toughing the holy Ghost to be sent unto them. Psalm 110.1 And therefore Christ doeth far excel David. Christ is the only redeemer unto whom all powers are subject and must obey. That is, hath the appointed as King and ruler: and note, that in all this Sermon Peter speaketh of Christs manhood, as he was dead, buried, risen and ascended to heaven. He speaketh not here of the form of baptism, but teacheth that the whole effect thereof consisteth in Iesus Christ. The visible signs. Christ is promised both to the Iews and Gentiles, but the Iews have the first place.

27 " 27 " 28 y 29 * 30 z 30 * 31 * 31 " 31 a 31 " 33 b 33 c 34 * 34 d 35 e 36 f 38 g 38 h 39 i

Geneva 1560

Acts 41 42 43 44 45 46 47

253

Then they that gladly received his word, were baptized: and the same day, there were added to the Church about three thousand " souls. And they continued in the Apostles doctrine, and k fellowship, and l breaking of bread, and prayers. And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the Apostles. And all that believed, were in one place, and had all things * common. And they sold their possessions and m goods and parted them to all men, as every one had need. And they continued daily with one accord in the Temple, * and n breaking bread " at home, did eat their meat together with gladness and singleness of heart, Praising God, and had favour with all the people: and the Lord added to the Church o from day to day, such as should be saved. Chapter III Now Peter and Iohn went up together into the Temple, at the a ninth hour of prayer. And a certain man which was a cripple from his mothers womb, was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the Temple called Beautiful, to ask b alms of them that entered into the Temple. Who seeing Peter and Iohn, that they would enter into the Temple, desired to receive an alms. And Peter earnestly beholding him with Iohn, said, Look on us. And he gave heed unto them, trusting to receive some thing of them. Then said Peter, Silver and gold have I none, but such as I c have, that give I thee: In the d Name of Iesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. And he took him by the right hand, and lift him up, and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.

The lame is restored to his feet. 12 Peter preacheth Christ unto the people.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

40 " Or, protested before God. 41 " Or, persons. 42 k Which standeth in brotherly love, and liberality, Romans 15.26, 2 Corinthians 9.13, Hebrews 13.16. 42 l Which was the ministration of the Lords supper. 44 * Chapter 4.32 45 m Not that their goods were mingled all together: but such order was observed that every man frankly relieved anothers necessity. 46 * Chapter 20.7 46 n They did eat together, and at these feats did used to minister the Lords supper, 1 Corinthians 11.21; Iude 12. 46 " Or, from house to house. 47 o Whereby we see that the Apostles travailed not in vain. Chapter III 1a Which is with us, three a clock afternoon, which was their evening sacrifice, at which the Apostles were present to teach, that the shadows of the Law were abolished by that lamb that took away the sin of the world. 2b Because his disease was incurable, he gave him self to live off alms. 6c He had the gift of healing sicknesses. 6d In the virtue of Iesus: for Christ was the author of this miracle, and Peter was the minister.

Geneva 1560

254 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Acts

And he leaped up, stood, and walked, and entered with them into the Temple, walking and leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw him walk, and praising God, And they knew him, that it was he which sat for the alms at the Beautiful gate of the Temple: and they were amazed, and sore astonished at that, which was come unto him. And as the cripple which was healed, held Peter and Iohn, all the people ran amazed unto them in the porch which is called Solomons. So when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so steadfastly on us, as though by our own e power or godliness, we had made this man go? The GOD of Abraham, and Isaac, and Iacob, the * GOD of our fathers hath glorified his Son Iesus, whom ye betrayed, and denied in the presence of Pilate, when he had judged him to be delivered. * But ye denied the holy one and the just, and desired a f murderer to be given you, And killed the Lord of life, whom God hath raised from the dead, whereof we are witnesses. And his g Name hath made this man sound, whom ye see, and know, through faith in * his " Name: and the faith which is by him, hath given to him this disposition of his whole body in the presence of you all. And now brethren, I know that through h ignorance ye did it, as did also your i governors. But those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his Prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath thus fulfilled. Amend your lives therefore, and turn, that your sins may be put away, when the time of refreshing k shall come from the presence of the Lord. And he shall send Iesus Christ, which before was preached unto you, Whom the heaven must l contain until the time that all things m be restored, which God had spoken by the mouth of all his holy Prophets since the world began.

12 e 13 * 14 * 14 f 16 g 16 * 16 " 17 h 17 i 19 k 21 l 21 m

He correcteth the abuse of men who attribute that to mans holiness, which only appertaineth to God. Chapter 5.30 Matthew 27.20, Mark 15.11, Luke 23.18, Iohn 18.40 To wit, Barabbas. To wit, Gods Name; whereby it appeareth that they did strive against God. 1 Peter 1.21 Or, in Christ. He doeth not excuse their malice, but because that ignorance and a blind zeal led many, he putteth them in hope of salvation. He meaneth some, and not all. When Iesus shall come to judge the world, ye shall know that he will be your redeemer and not your judge. We therefore believe constantly, that he is in none other place. Which is begun and containeth: but the full accomplishment and perfection is differed to the last day.

Geneva 1560

Acts 22 23 24 25 26
*

255

For Moses said unto the Fathers, The Lord your God shall raise up unto you a Prophet, even of your n brethren like unto me: ye shall hear him in all things, whatsoever he shall say unto you. For it shall be that every person which shall not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed out of the people. Also all the Prophets from Samuel, and thenceforth as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. Ye are the o children of the Prophets, and of the covenant, which God hath made unto our fathers, saying to Abraham, * Even in thy seed shall all the p kindreds of the earth be q blessed. First unto you hath God raised up his Son Iesus, and him he hath sent to bless you, in r turning every one of you from your iniquities. Chapter IV

3 Peter and Iohn delivered out of prison, preach the Gospel boldly. 10 They confess plainly the Name of Christ. 16 They are commanded to preach no more in that name. 24 They pray for the good success of the Gospel. 32 The increase, unity and charity of the Church.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

And as they spake unto the people, the Priests and the a captain of the Temple, and the Sadducees came upon them, Taking it grievously that they taught the people, and preached in Iesus Name the b resurrection from the dead. And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold, until the next day: for it was now eventide. Howbeit, many of them which heard the word, believed, and the number of the men was about c five thousand. And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and Elders, and Scribes, were gathered together at Ierusalem, And Annas the chief Priest, and Caiaphas, and Iohn, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high Priests. And when they had set them before them, they asked, By what power, or d in what Name have ye done this? Then Peter full of the e holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and Elders of Israel,

22 * 22 n 25 o

Deuteronomy 18.15, chapter 7.37 Of the stock of Abraham. Because they came of the same nation, and therefore were heirs of the same promise which appertained to the whole body of the people. 25 * Genesis 12.1, Galatians 3.8 25 p Both Iew and Gentile. 25 q None are blessed but in Christ. 26 r So that our regeneration and newness of life is enclosed under this blessing. Chapter IV 1a It is to be thought that this was the Captain of the Romans garrison. 2b The Sadducees were great enemies to this doctrine. 4c The whole Church was increased to this number. 7d By whose authority or commandment?

Geneva 1560

256 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

Acts

For asmuch as we this day are examined of the f good deed done to the impotent man, to wit, by what means he is made whole, Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the Name of Iesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye have crucified, whom God raised again from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you, whole. * This is the stone cast aside of you g builders, which is become the head of the h corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for among men there is given none other name i under heaven, whereby we must be saved. Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and Iohn, and understood that they were unlearned men and without knowledge, they marveled, and knew them, that they had been with Iesus: And beholding also the man which was healed standing with them, they had nothing to say against it. Then they commanded them to go aside out of the Council, and k conferred among them selves, Saying, What shall we do to these men? for surely a manifest sign is done by them, and it is openly known to all them that dwell in Ierusalem: and we can not deny it. But that it be noised no farther among the people, let us threaten and charge them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this l Name. So they called them, and commanded them, that in m no wise they should speak or teach in the Name of Iesus. But Peter and Iohn answered unto them, and said, Whether it be right in the sight of God, to obey you rather then God, judge ye. For we can not but speak the things which we have n seen and heard. So they o threatened them, and let them go, and found nothing how to punish them, because of the people: for all men praised God for that which was done. For the man was above forty year old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. Then as soon as they were let go, they came to their p fellows, and shewed all that the high Priests and Elders had said unto them.
For he could not have so spoken of him self. Judges ought to condemn, but approve and commend that which is well done. Psalm 117.22, Isaiah 28.16, Matthew 21.42, Mark 12.10, Luke 20.17, Romans 9.33, 1 Peter 2.7 Meaning Priests, Elders and Gouernours. For to uphold the weight and force of the building. That is, none other cause or mean. The wicked still rage against Christ, though their own conscience do condemn them. They gave commandment to preach Christ no more. They prefer their authority to the ordinance of God. To the intent that we should bear witness, and preach them. God hath put a ring through the wicked noses so that he stayed them from their mischievous purposes. To encourage one another, and to glorify God.

8e 9f 11 * 11 g 11 h 12 i 15 k 17 l 18 m 20 n 21 o 23 p

Geneva 1560

Acts 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

257

And when they heard it, they lift up their voices to God with one accord, and said, O Lord, thou art the God which hast made the heaven and the earth, the sea, and all things that are in them. Which q by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, * Why did the Gentiles rage, and the people imagine vain things? The Kings of the earth assembled, and the rulers came together against the Lord, and against his Christ. For r doubtless, against thine holy Son Iesus, whom thou haddest s anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered them selves together, To do whatsoever thine t hand, and thy u counsel had determined before to be done. And now, Lord, behold x their threatenings, and y grant unto thy servants with all boldness to speak thy word, So that thou stretch forth thine hand, that healing, and signs, and wonders may be done by the Name of thine holy Son Iesus. And when as they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together, and they were all z filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God a boldly. And the multitude of them that believed, were of one heart, and of one b soul: neither any of them said, that anything of that which he possessed, was his c own, but they had all things * common. And with great power gave the Apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Iesus: and great grace was upon them all. Neither was there any among them, that d lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses, sold them, and brought the price of the things that were sold, And laid it down at the Apostles feet, and it was distributed unto every man, e according as he had need. Also Ioses which was called of the Apostles, Barnabas (that is by interpretation the son of consolation) being a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,
They ground their prayers upon Gods promise, who had assured that he would enlarge the kingdom of Christ. Psalm 2.1 This is the verifying of the prophecy. And appointed to be King. Power, and justice. All things are done by the force of Gods purpose, according to the decree of his will, Ephesians 1.11. Aswage their rage and malice which they enterprise against thee. They seek not how to live at ease, but whereby they may most glorify God. This was a sign of Gods presence and the performances of his promise. This boldness and constancy declared that their prayer took effect. Of one mind, will, consent and affection. Their hearts were so joined in God, that being all members of one body, they could not suffer their fellow members to be destitute. Chapter 2.44 As the Apostles suffered none to lack, so S. Paul commandeth, that no idle loiterers be maintained, 2 Thessalonians 3.10. The goods were not alike divided among all, but as every man had want, so was his necessity moderately relieved.

25 q 25 * 27 r 27 s 28 t 28 u 29 x 29 y 31 z 31 a 32 b 32 c 32 * 34 d 35 e

Geneva 1560

258 37

Acts

Where as he had land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it down at the Apostles feet. Chapter V

5 The hypocrisy of Ananias and Sapphira is punished. 12 Miracles are done by the Apostles. 17 They are taken, but the Angel of God bringeth them out of prison. 29 Their bold confession before the Council. 34 The counsel of Gamaliel. 40 The Apostles are beat, and rejoice in trouble.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, And a kept away part of the price, his wife also being of counsel, and brought a certain part, and laid it down at the Apostles feet. Then said Peter, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart, that thou shouldest lie unto the holy b Ghost, and keep away part of the price of the possession? Whiles it remained, c appertained it not unto thee? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own d power? how is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. Now when Ananias heard these words, he fell down, and gave up the ghost. Then great fear came on all them that heard these things. And the young men rose up, and took him up, and carried him out, and buried him. And it e came to pass about the space of three hours after, that his wife came in, ignorant of that which was done. And Peter said unto her, Tell me, sold ye the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. Then Peter said unto her, Why have ye agreed together, to f tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thine husband, are at the door, and shall carry thee out. Then she fell down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and carried her out, and buried her by her husband. And great fear came on all the Church, and on as many as heard these things. Thus by the hands of the Apostles were many signs and wonders shewed among the people (and they were all with one accord in g Solomons porch. And of the other h durst no man join him self to them: nevertheless the people i magnified them,
Which signified their sacrilege, distrust, and hypocrisy. Who moved thine heart to sell thy possession: where as you turnest part to another use, as if God did not se they dissimulation. His sin therefore was so much greater in that he committed it willingly. Then no man was compelled to sell his possessions, nor to put his money to the common use. Because that God so disposed it. And to mock him, as if he should not have known your crafty fetch, which declareth that when men do any thing of an evil conscience, they do not only pronounce the sentence of damnation upon them selves, but also provoke the wrath of God, because they do prove, as it were, purposely, whether God be righteous and almighty. Read the annotation upon the figure 1 King 6. Because of their own evil consciences which made them to tremble: for they that were not assured of Gods mercies in Christ, were astonished at these his strange judgments.

2a 3b 4c 4d 7e 9f 12 g 13 h

Geneva 1560

Acts 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

259

22 23 24 25 26 27 28

Also the number of them that believed in the Lord, both of men and women, grew more and more) Insomuch that they brought the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least way the shadow of Peter, when he came by, might shadow some of them. There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Ierusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits, who were all healed. Then the chief Priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which was the sect of the k Sadducees) and were full of l indignation, And laid hands on the Apostles, and put them in the common prison. But the Angel of the Lord, by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, Go your way, and stand in the Temple, and speak to the people all the words m of this life. So when they heard it, they entered into the Temple early in the morning and taught. And the chief Priest came, and they that were with him, and called the Council together, and all the Elders of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison, to cause them to be brought. But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned and told it, Saying, Certainly we found the prison shut as sure as was possible, and the keepers n standing without, before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. Then when the chief Priest, and the captain of the Temple, and the high Priests heard these things, they doubted of them, whereunto this would grow. Then came one and shewed them, saying, Behold, the men that ye put in prison, are standing in the Temple, and teach the people. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence (for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned) And when they had brought them, they set them before the Council, and the chief Priest asked them, Saying, Did not we straightly command you, that ye should not teach in this Name? and behold, ye have filled o Ierusalem with your doctrine, and ye would bring this mans p blood upon us.
That is, they gave them great praise. Which then were the chief among them. They were full of blind zeal, emulation and jealousy, in defense of their superstition. That is, of the lively doctrine, whereby the way to life is declared. So that there was no fraud nor deceit, nor negligence, but it lively setteth forth the power of God and his providence for his. He accuseth them of rebellion and sedition. And to make us guilty of Christs death.

13 i 17 k 17 l 20 m 23 n 28 o 28 p

Geneva 1560

260 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42

Acts

Then Peter and the Apostles answered, and said, We ought rather to obey God than q men. The * God of our fathers hath raised up Iesus, whom ye slew, and hanged on a tree. Him hath God lift up with his right hand, to be a Prince and a r Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And we are his witnesses concerning these things which we say: yea, and the holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey s him. Now when they heard it, they burst for anger, and consulted to slay them. Then stood there up in the Council a certain Pharisee named Gamaliel, a doctor of the Law, honored of all the people, and commanded to put the Apostles forth a little space, And said unto them, Men of Israel, take heed to your selves, what ye intend to do touching these men. For before these times, rose up t Theudas boasting him self, to whom resorted a number of men, about a four hundreth, who was slain: and they all which obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. After this man, arose up u Iudas of Galilee, in the days of the tribute, and drew away much people after him: he also perished, and all that obeyed him, were scattered abroad. And now I say unto you, Refrain yourselves from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel, or this work be of men, it will come to nought: But if it be of x God, ye can not destroy it, lest ye be found even fighters against God. And to him they agreed, and called the Apostles: and when they had beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the Name of Iesus, and let them go. So they departed from the Council, rejoicing, that they were counted worthy to suffer rebuke for his Name. And daily in the Temple, and from house to house they ceased not to teach, and preach Iesus Christ.

29 q 30 * 31 r 32 s 36 t 37 u 39 x

When they command, or forbid us any thing contrary to the word of God. Chapter 3.13 Meaning that he is the mediator and only mean betwene God and man. That is, Christ. This Theudas was above thirty years before him, of whom Iosephus mentioneth, library 20 de Antiquities chapter 4, that was after the death of Herod the Great, when Archelaus his son was at Rome, at what time Iudea was full of insurrections: so that it is not sure to give credit to Eusebius in this point. Of him maketh mention Iosephus library 18, where he speaketh of the taxing, Luke 2.1. He groundeth upon good principles, but he doubteth of the quality of the cause, neither dare affirm whether it be good or bad: wherein appeareth he was but a worldling.

Geneva 1560

Acts Chapter VI

261

3 Seven Deacons are ordained in the Church. 8 The graces and miracles of Steven, whom they accused falsely.

And in those days, as the number of the disciples grew, there arose a murmuring of the a Grecians towards the Hebrews, because their widows were b neglected in the daily ministering. 2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples together, and said, It is not meet that we should leave the word of God to serve the c tables. 3 Wherefore brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, and full of the holy Ghost, and of wisdom, which we may appoint to this business. 4 And we will give our selves continually to prayer, and to the ministration of the word. 5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Steven a man full of d faith and of the holy Ghost, and * Philippe, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a c proselyte of Antiochia, 6 Which they set before the Apostles: and they prayed, and f laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased, and the number of the disciples was multiplied in Ierusalem greatly, and a great company of the Priests were obedient to the g faith. 8 Now Steven full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. 9 Then there arose certain of the h Synagogue, which are called Libertines, and Cyrenians, and of Alexandria, and of them of Cilicia, and of Asia, and disputed with Steven. 10 But they were not able to resist the wisdom, and the Spirit by the which he spake. 11 Then they i suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and God. 12 Thus they moved the people and the Elders, and the Scribes: and running upon him, caught him, and brought him to the Council,

Chapter VI 1a Whose ancestors were Iews and dwelled in Greece: therefore these spake Greek, and not Hebrew. 1b They were not looked unto in the distribution of the alms. 2c That is, to make provision for the maintenance of the poor, forasmuch as they were not able to satisfy both the offices. 5d He joineth faith with the other gifts of the holy Ghost. 5* Chapter 21.8 5e Meaning one that was turned to the Iewish religion. 6f This ceremony the Iews observed in solemn sacrifices, Leviticus 3.2 and also in prayer and privacy blessings, Genesis 48.14: likewise in the primitive Church is was used, either when they made ministers or gave the gifts of the holy Ghost: which gifts being now taken away, the ceremony must cease. 7g That is, to the Gospel, which is received by faith. 9h Or college: divers nations had colleges at Ierusalem, wherein their youth was instructed, as we see in universities. 11 i That is, instructed and set forth false witnesses: and thus malice seeketh false shifts when truth faileth her.

Geneva 1560

262 13

Acts

And set forth false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the Law. 14 For we have heard him say, that k this Iesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the ordinances, which Moses gave us. 15 And as all that sat in the Council, looked steadfastly on him, they saw his face as it had been the l face of an Angel. Chapter VII
Steven maketh answer by the Scriptures to his accusers. 51 He rebuketh the hard necked Iews, 57 And is stoned to death. 58 Saul keepeth the tormentors clothes.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Then said the chief Priest, Are these things so? And he said, Ye a men, brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of b glory appeared unto our father Abraham, while he was in c Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, * And said unto him, Come out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land, which I shall shew thee. Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran. And after that his father was dead, God brought him from thence into this land, wherein ye now dwell, And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not the breadth of a foot: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. But God spake thus, that his * seed should be a sojourner in a strange land, and that they should keep it in bondage, and entreat it evil d four hundreth years. But the nation to whom they shall be in bondage, will I e judge, saith God: and after that, they shall come forth and serve me in this place. * He gave him also the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat * Isaac, and circumcised him the eight day: and Isaac begat * Iacob, and Iacob the twelve * Patriarchs. And the Patriarchs moved with envy sold * Ioseph into Egypt: but God was f with him,

14 k They speak this in contempt. 15 l Not only a certain confidence, but also great majesty appearing in him. Chapter VII 2a Steven was accused that he denied God, and therefore he is more diligent to purge this crime. 2b Hereby he is discerned from the false gods. 2c He speaketh here of Mesopotamia, as it containeth Babylon and Chaldea in it. 3* Genesis 12.1 6* Genesis 15.13 6d Beginning to reckon the years from the time that Isaac was born. 7e Take vengeance of them and deliver my people. 8* Genesis 17.9 8* Genesis 21.3 8* Genesis 25.24 8* Genesis 29.33 & 30.5 & 35.23 9* Genesis 37.28

Geneva 1560

Acts 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

263

And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and * gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh King of Egypt, who made him governour over Egypt, and over his whole house. Then came there a famine over all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction, that our fathers found no sustenance. But when * Iacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent our fathers first. * And at the second time, Ioseph was known of his brethren, and Iosephs kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. Then sent Ioseph and caused his father to be brought, and all his kindred, even g threescore and fifteen souls. So * Iacob went down into Egypt, and he * died, and our fathers, And were removed into * Sychem, and were put in the sepulcher, that h Abraham had bought * for money of the sons of Emor, son of Sychem. But when the time of the promise drew near, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people * grew and multiplied in Egypt, Till another King arose, which knew not Ioseph. The same dealt i subtly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, and made them to cast out their young children, that " they should not remain alive. * The same time was Moses born, and was acceptable unto God, which was nourished up in his fathers house three months. And when he was cast out, Pharaohs daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. Now when he was full forty year old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of Israel. * And when he saw one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged his quarrel that had the harm done to him, and smote the Egyptian. For he supposed his brethren would have understand, that God by his hand should give them deliverance: but they understood it not.
That is, preserved and brought all things to a good issue. Genesis 41.37 Genesis 42.1 Genesis 45.4 After the Hebrew, threescore and ten. Genesis 46.5 Genesis 49.33 Genesis 50.7, Ioshua 24.32 It is probable that some writer through negligence put in Abraham in this place, in stead of Iacob, who bought this field Genesis. 33.19, or, by Abraham he meaneth the posterity of Abraham. Genesis 23.16 Exodus 1.7 He invented crafty ways both to destroy the Israelites without much labour, and also to get great profit by them, Exodus. 1.10. Or, that their race should fail. Exodus 2.2, Hebrews 11.23 Exodus 2.11

9f 10 * 12 * 13 * 14 g 15 * 15 * 16 * 16 h 16 * 17 * 19 i 19 " 20 * 24 *

Geneva 1560

264 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39
*

Acts

And the next day, he shewed him self unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren: why do ye wrong one to another? But he that did his neighbour wrong, thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a prince, and a judge over us? Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday? Then fled Moses at that saying, and was a stranger in the land of Median, where he begat two sons. And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the * wilderness of Mount Sinai, an Angel of the Lord in a flame k of fire, in a bush. And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to consider it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, saying, I am the l God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold it. Then the Lord said to him, m Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest, is holy ground. I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people, which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them: and now come, and I will send thee into Egypt. This Moses whom they forsook, saying, Who made thee a prince and a judge? the same God sent for a prince, and a deliverer by the hands of the Angel, which appeared to him in the bush. He * brought them out, doing wonders, and miracles in the land of Egypt, and in the red sea, and in the wilderness * forty years. This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, * A n Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, even of your brethren, like unto me: him shall ye hear. * This is he that was in the Congregation, in the wilderness with the o Angel, which spake to him in mount Sinai, and with our fathers, who received the p lively oracles to give unto us. To whom our fathers would not obey, but refused, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt,
Exodus 2.13 Exodus 3.8 This fire represented the furnace of affliction wherein the people of God were. Seeing this Angel called him self God, it declareth that he was Christ the Mediator, who is the eternal God. In sign of reverence, read Exodus 3.5. Exodus 7.8, 9.10, 11.14 Exodus 16.1 Deuteronomy 18.15, chapter 3.22 He proveth that Christ is the end of the Law and the Prophets. Exodus 19.2 Moses was the Angels or Christs minister, and a guide to the fathers. By oracles is meant the sayings that God spake to Moses.

26 * 30 * 30 k 32 l 33 m 36 * 36 * 37 * 37 n 38 * 38 o 38 p

Geneva 1560

Acts 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51

265

Saying unto Aaron, * Make q us gods that may go before us: for r we know not what is become of this Moses that brought us out of the land of Egypt. And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. Then God turned him self away, and * gave them up to serve the s host of heaven, as it is written in the book of the Prophets, * t O house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? And ye u took up the tabernacle of * Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures, which ye made to worship them: therefore I will carry you away beyond Babylon. Our fathers had the tabernacle of x witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto * Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. Which tabernacle also our fathers received, and brought in with * Iesus into the possession of the Gentiles, which God drove out before our fathers, unto the days of David: * Who found favour before God, and desired that he might * find a tabernacle for the God of Iacob. * But Solomon built him an house. Howbeit the most High * dwelleth not in y temples made with hands, as saith the * Prophet, Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what z house will ye build for me, saith the Lord? or what place is it that I should rest in? Hath not mine hand made all these things? * Ye stiffnecked and of uncircumcised a hearts and ears, ye have always resisted the holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do you.
Exodus 32.1 Figures, or testimonies of the presence of God. Yet they knew he was absent for their commodity, and so would shortly return and bring them the Law. Romans 1.24 As the sun, moon and other stars, Deuteronomy 17.3. Amos 5.25 Your fathers began in wilderness to contemn mine ordinances, and you now far pass them in impiety. And carried it upon your shoulders. Leviticus 20.2 They ought to have been content with this covenant only, and not to have gone after their lewd fantasies. Exodus 25.40, Hebrews 8.5 Ioshua 3.14 1 Samuel 13.14, Psalm 89.21 2 Samuel 7.2, Psalm 132.5 1 Chronicles 17.12, 1 Kings 6.1 Chapter 17.24 He reproveth the gross dullness of the people which abused the power of God in that they would have contained it within the temple. Isaiah 66.1 God can not be contained in any space of place. Ieremiah 9.26, Ezekiel 44.9 Which neither forsake your old wickedness, nor so much as hear when God speaketh to you, but still rebel.

40 * 40 q 40 r 42 * 42 s 42 * 42 t 43 u 43 * 44 x 44 * 45 * 46 * 46 * 47 * 48 * 48 y 48 * 49 z 51 * 51 a

Geneva 1560

266 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60

Acts

Which of the Prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them, which shewed before of the coming of that b Just [Iust], of whom ye are now the betrayers and murderers, * Which have received the Law by the c ordinance of Angels, and have not kept it. But when they heard these things, their hearts burst for anger, and they gnashed at him with their teeth. But he being full of the holy Ghost, looked steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Iesus standing at d the right hand of God, And said, Behold, I see the heavens open, and the Son of man standing at the right hand of God. Then they gave a shout with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and e ran upon him all at once, And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the * witnesses laid down their clothes at a young mans feet, named Saul. And they stoned Steven, who called on God, and said, Lord Iesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, * Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had thus spoken, he slept. Chapter VIII

2 Steven is lamented and buried. 3 The rage of the Iews and of Saul against them. 4 The faithful scattered, preach here and there. 9 Samaria is seduced by Simon the sorcerer, but was converted by Philippe, and confirmed by the Apostles. 18 The covetousness and hypocrisy of Simon, 26 And conversion of the Eunuch.

1 2 3 4 5

And Saul consented to his death, and at that time, there was a great persecution against the Church which was at Ierusalem, and they were all scattered abroad through the regions of Iudea and of Samaria, except the Apostles. Then certain men fearing God, a carried Steven among them, to be buried, and made great b lamentation for him. But Saul made havoc of the Church, and entered into every house, and drew out both men and women, and put them into prison. Therefore they that were scattered abroad, went to and fro preaching the word. Then came Philippe into the city c of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.

52 b Which is Iesus Christ who is not only just for his innocency, but because all true justice commeth of him. 53 * Exodus 16.13 53 c By their ministry or office. 55 d And reigning in his flesh, wherein he had suffered. 57 e This was done of furious violence and by no form of justice. 58 * Chapter 22.20 60 * Matthew 3.44, Luke 23.34, 1 Corinthians 4.12 Chapter VIII 2a From the place where he was stoned. 2b When the Church is deprived of any worthy member, there is just cause of sorrow: and note that here is no mention of any relics or prayers for the dead, or worshiping. 5c The conversion of Samaria was as it were the first fruits of the calling of the Gentiles.

Geneva 1560

Acts 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

267

And the people gave heed unto those things which Philippe spake, with one accord, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. For unclean spirits crying with a loud voice, came out of many that were possessed of them: and many taken with palsies, and that halted, were healed. And there was great joy in that city. And there was before in the city a certain man called Simon, which used witchcraft, and bewitched the people of Samaria, saying, that he him self was some great man. To whom they d gave heed from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great e power of God. And they gave heed unto him, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. But as soon as they believed Philippe, which preached the things that concerned the kingdom of God, and in the Name of Iesus Christ, they were baptized both men and women. Then Simon him self f believed also and was baptized, and continued with Philippe, and wondered, when he saw the signs and great miracles which were done. Now when the Apostles, which were at Ierusalem, heard say, that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and Iohn. Which when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the g holy Ghost. (For as yet, he was come down on none of them, but they were baptized h only in the Name of the Lord Iesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the holy Ghost. And when Simon saw, that through laying on of the Apostles hands the holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay the hands, he may receive the holy Ghost. Then said Peter unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou thinkest that the gift of God may be obtained with money. Thou hast neither part nor i fellowship in this business: for thine heart is not right in the sight of God. k Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, that if it be l possible, the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.
This declareth how much more we are inclined to follow the illusions of Satan than the truth of God. That is the craft of Satan to cover all his illusions under the Name of God. The majesty of Gods word forced him to confess the truth: but yet was he not regenerate therefore. Meaning the particular gifts of the holy Spirit. They had only received the common grace of adoption and regeneration which are offered to all the faithful in baptism, and as yet had not received the gift to speak in divers languages, and to do miracles. Thou art not worthy to be of the number of the faithful. That is, turn away from thy wickedness.

10 d 10 e 13 f 15 g 16 h 21 i 22 k

Geneva 1560

268 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37

Acts

For I see that thou art m in the gall of * bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken, come upon me. So they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Ierusalem, and preached the Gospel in many towns of the Samaritans. Then the Angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the South unto the way that goeth down from Ierusalem unto Gaza, which is n waste. And he arose and went on: and behold, a certain o Eunuch of Ethiopia Candaces the Queen of the Ethiopians chief Governor, who had the rule of all her treasure, and came to Ierusalem to worship: And as he returned sitting in his chariot, he read Isaiah [Esaias] the Prophet. Then the Spirit said unto Philippe, Go near and join thy self to yonder chariot. And Philippe ran thither, and heard him read the Prophet Isaiah [Esaias], and said, But understandest thou what thou readest? And he said, How can I, except I had a guide? And he desired Philippe, that he would come up and sit with him. Now the place of the Scripture which he read, was this, * He was led as a sheep to the slaughter: and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth. p In his humility his q judgment hath been exalted: but who shall declare his r generation? for his life is taken from the s earth. Then the Eunuch answered Philippe, and said, I pray thee of whom speaketh the Prophet this? of him self, or of some other man? Then Philippe t opened his mouth, and began at the same Scripture, and preached unto him Iesus. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water, and the Eunuch said, See, here is water: what doth let me to be baptized? And Philippe said unto him, If thou believest with u all thine heart, thou mayest. Then he answered, and said, I believe that that Iesus Christ is the Son of God.

22 l Hereby he would make him to feel his sin and not that he doubted of Gods mercies, if he could repent. 23 m Or thine heart is full of despiteful malice, and devilish person of impiety, so that now Satan hath thee tied as captive in his bands. 23 * Deuteronomy 29.18 26 n After that Alexander had destroyed it, it was not much peopled, as it was afore, and therefore in respect was as waste. 27 o Eunuch signifieth him that is gelded; but because in the East parts great affairs were committed to such, it came in use that noble men were called Eunuchs, although they were not gelded; also all manner officers and servants, that were put in credit or necessary affairs, were called by this name, as Isaiah 39.7. 32 * Isaiah 53.7 33 p Albeit Christ was in grave and in deaths bands, feeling also his Fathers anger against sin, yet he brake the bands of death and was exalted, Acts 2.24. 33 q The punishment which he suffered was the beginning of his glory. 33 r That is, how long his age shall endure: for being risen from death, death shall no more reign, neither shall his kingdom ever have end: or else we may take generation, for his Church which never shall have end: for now they sit in the heavenly places with Christ their head, as Ephesians 2.6. 33 s And he now reigneth in heaven. 35 t He declareth at length this matter of so great importance.

Geneva 1560

Acts 38

269

Then he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philippe and the Eunuch, and he baptized him. 39 And as soon as they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philippe, that the Eunuch x saw him no more: so he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philippe " was found at y Azotus, and he walked to and fro preaching in all the cities, till he came to Cesarea. Chapter IX
3 The conversion of Saul. 15 His vocation to the Apostleship. 20 His zeal to execute the same. 25 How he escapeth the Iews conspiracies. 26 His access to the Apostles. 31 The prosperity of the Church. 34 Peter healeth Aeneas. 40 Raiseth Tabitha. 42 He converteth many to Christ. 43 And lodgeth in a tanners house.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

And * Saul yet a breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high Priest, And desired of him letters to Damascus to the Synagogues, that if he found any that were of that b way (either men or women) he might bring them bound unto Ierusalem. Now as he journeyed, it came to pass that as he was come near to Damascus, * suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven. And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice, saying to him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Iesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against c pricks. He then both trembling and astonished, said, Lord, what wilt thou that I do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou shalt do. The men also which journeyed with him, stood amazed, hearing d his voice, but e seeing no man. And Saul arose from the ground, and opened his eyes, but f saw no man. Then led they him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus, Where he was three days without sight, and neither g ate nor drank.

37 u With a pure and perfect heart. 39 x This was to the intent that he might know so much the better that Philip was sent to him by God. 40 " Or, perceived him self to be. 40 y Some think this city was also called Ashdod, Ioshua 15.47. Chapter IX 1* Romans 9.3, Galatians 1.13 1a He persecuted with a great rage, and cruelty the innocent blood which the thirsted for: which declareth whereunto man is led by his rash zeal, before he have the true knowledge of God. 2b That is of the sect, or sort. 3* Chapter 22.6, 1 Corinthians 15.8 5c That is, to resist God when he pricketh and soliciteth our consciences. 7d Meaning Sauls voice, as Chapter 22.9. 7e For only Saul knew that Iesus spake unto him. 8f For he was blind. 9g He was so ravished with the vision that he did meditate nothing but heavenly things and therewith was satisfied.

Geneva 1560

270 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Acts

18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

And there was a certain disciple at Damascus named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. Then the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and seek in the house of Iudas after one called Saul of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth. (And he saw in a vision a man named Ananias coming in to him, and putting his hands on him, that he might receive his sight.) Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Ierusalem. Moreover here he hath authority of the high Priests, to bind all that call on thy Name. Then the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a h chosen vessel unto me, to i bear my Name before the Gentiles, and Kings, and the children of Israel. For I will shew him, how many things he must suffer for my Names sake. Then Ananias went his way, and entered into the house, and put his hands on him, and said, Brother Saul, the Lord hath sent me (even Iesus that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest) that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales, and suddenly he received sight, and arose, and was baptized, And received meat, and was strengthened. So was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. And straightway he preached Christ in the Synagogues, that he was the Son of God, So that all that heard him, were amazed, and said, Is not this he, that destroyed them which called on this Name in Ierusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he should bring them bound unto the high Priests? But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Iews which dwelt at Damascus, k confirming, that this was the Christ. And after l that many days were fulfilled, the Iews took counsel together, to kill him. But their laying await was known of Saul: now they * m watched the gates day and night, that they might kill him. Then the disciples took him by night, and put him through the wall, and let him down in a basket.

15 h 15 i 22 k 23 l 24 * 24 m

A worthy servant of God and endued with excellent graces above others. To bear me witness, and set for the my glory. Proving by the conference of the Scriptures. That was after three years, that he had remained at Damascus, and in the country about, Galatians 1.18. 2 Corinthians 11.31 The Gouernour at their request appointed a watch as he declareth to the Corinthians.

Geneva 1560

Acts 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

271

And when Saul was come to Ierusalem, he assayed to join him self with the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the Apostles, and declared to them, how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken unto him, and how he had spoken boldly at Damascus in the Name of Iesus. And he " was conversant with n them at Ierusalem, And spake boldly o in the Name of the Lord Iesus, and spake and disputed with the p Grecians: but they went about to slay him. But when the brethren knew it, they brought him to Cesarea, and sent him forth to q Tarsus. Then had the Churches rest through all Iudea, and Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified, and walked in the fear of the Lord, and were multiplied by the comfort of the holy Ghost. And it came to pass, as Peter walked throughout all quarters, he came also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. And there he found a certain man named AEneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. Then said Peter unto him, AEneas, Iesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise and " make up thy bed. And he arose immediately. And r all that dwelt at Lydda and s Saron, saw him, and turned to the Lord. There was also at Ioppa a certain woman, a disciple named Tabitha (which by interpretation is called t Dorcas) she was " full of good works and alms which she did. And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick and died: and when they had u washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber. Now forasmuch as Lydda was near to Ioppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring that he would not delay to come unto them. Then Peter arose and came with them: and when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber, where all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments, which Dorcas made, while she was with them.

28 " 28 n 29 o 29 p 30 q 34 " 35 r 35 s 36 t 36 " 37 u

Greek: went in and out. With Peter and Iames. Galatians 1.19. Making open profession of the Gospel. Which were Iews, but so called because they were dispersed through Grecia and other countries. Because it was his own country, and there he might have some authority. Or, truss thy couch together. Meaning the greatest part. A place so called, and not a city. That is, a dear, or roebuck. Or, rich. To the intent they might bury her afterward; for this was their custom.

Geneva 1560

272 40

Acts

But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed, and turned him to the body, and said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, sat up. 41 Then he gave her the hand and lift her up, and called the x saints and widows, and restored her alive. 42 And it was known throughout all Ioppa, and many believed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass that he tarried many days in Ioppa with one Simon a " tanner. Chapter X
3 Cornelius admonished by the Angel. 7 He sendeth to Ioppa. 11 The vision that Peter saw. 17 How he was sent to Cornelius. 19 The Gentiles also receive the Spirit, and are baptized.

Furthermore there was a certain man in Cesarea called Cornelius, a captain of the band called the Italian band, 2 A devout man, and a one that feared God with all his household, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed God continually. 3 He saw in a vision evidently (about the ninth hour of the day) an Angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 But when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come b up into remembrance before God. 5 Now therefore send men to Ioppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter. 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: || he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the Angel which spake unto Cornelius, was departed, he called two of his servants, and a soldier that feared God, one of them that waited on him, 8 And told them all things, and sent them to Ioppa. 9 On the morrow as they went on their journey, and drew near unto the city, Peter went up upon the house to pray, about the c sixth hour. 10 Then waxed he an hungered, and would have eaten: but while they made some thing ready, he fell into a trance. 11 And he saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel come down unto him, as it had been a great sheet, knit at the four corners, and was let down to the earth. 12 Wherein were d all manner of four footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts and creeping things, and fowls of the heaven.
41 x For she was restored to life, rather that others might have occasion to believe, and glorify God than for her own sake. 43 " Or, courier Chapter X 2a Who had forsaken all superstitions, and gave him self to the true service of God. 4b That is, God did accept them; whereof it followeth that he had faith: for else it is impossible to please God. 6 || He shall speak words unto thee whereby thou shalt be saved and all thine house. 9c Which was midday. 12 d As camels, horses, dogs, oxen, sheep, swine and such like which man nourisheth for his use.

Geneva 1560

Acts 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

273

And there came a voice to him, Arise, Peter: kill, and eat. But Peter said, Not so, Lord: for I have never eaten any thing that is " polluted, or unclean. And the voice spake unto him again the second time, The things that God hath e purified, f pollute thou not. This was so done thrice: and the vessel was drawn up again into heaven. Now while Peter doubted in him self what this vision which he had seen, meant, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius, had inquired for Simons house, and stood at the gate, And called, and asked, whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, and g doubt nothing: for I have sent them. Then Peter went down to the men, which were sent unto him from Cornelius, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? And they said, Cornelius the captain, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Iews, was warned from heaven by an holy Angel, to send for thee into his house, and to hear thy words. Then called " he them in, and lodged them, and the next day, Peter went forth with them, and certain brethren from Ioppa accompanied him. And the day after, they entered into Cesarea. Now Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen, and special friends. And it came to pass as Peter came in, that Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet and h worshipped him. But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up: for even I my self am a man. And as he talked with him, he came in, and found many that were come together. And he said unto them, Ye know that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Iew, to company or come unto one of another nation: but God hath shewed me, that I should not call any man " polluted, or unclean. Therefore came I unto you without saying nay, when I was sent for. I ask therefore, for what intent have ye sent for me?

14 " 15 e 15 f 20 g 23 " 25 h 28 "

Or, common. In taking away the difference between unclean beasts and clean he sheweth there is no difference between the Iews and Gentiles. Take it not for polluted and impure. The true obedience which proceedeth of faith, ought to be without doubt or questioning. Or, Peter. Shewed to much reverence, and far passing decent order, as though Peter had been God. Or, common.

Geneva 1560

274 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45

Acts

Then Cornelius said, Four days ago, about this hour, I fasted, and at the ninth hour I prayed in mine house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. Send therefore to Ioppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter (he is lodged in the house of Simon a tanner by the sea side) who when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. Then sent I for thee immediately, and thou hast well done to come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive, that * God is no accepter of persons. But in every nation he that i feareth him, and worketh k righteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know the word which God hath sent to the children of Israel, preaching l peace by Iesus Christ, which is Lord of all. Even the word which came through all Iudea * beginning in Galilee, after the baptism which Iohn preached, To wit, how God m anointed Iesus of Nazareth with the holy Ghost, and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil: for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Iews, and in Ierusalem: whom they slew, hanging him on a tree. Him God raised up the third day, and caused that he was shewed openly: Not to all the people, but unto the witnesses chosen before of God, even to us which did eat and drink with him, after he arose from the dead. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify, that it is he that is ordained of God a judge of quick and dead. To him also give all the * Prophets witness, that through his Name all that believe in him, shall receive remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these words, the holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. So they of the circumcision which believed, were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the holy Ghost.

34 *

Deuteronomy 10.17, 2 Chronicles 19.7, Job 34.19, wisdom 6.8, eccles. 35.16, Romans 2.11, Galatians 2.6, Ephesians 6.9, Colossians 3.25, 1 Peter 1.17 35 i By this speech the Hebrews mean the whole religion of God, which without faith profiteth us nothing. 35 k That is, he that is upright and doeth hurt to no man, but doeth good to all. 36 l Meaning the reconciliation between God and man through Christ Iesus, Luke 2.14. 37 * Luke 4.14 38 m That is, endued him with graces and gifts above all others. 43 * Ieremiah 31.34, Micah 7.18, chapter 15.9

Geneva 1560

Acts 46

275

For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man n forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the holy Ghost, as well as we? 48 So he commanded them to be baptized in the Name of the Lord ||. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. Chapter XI
4 Peter sheweth the cause wherefore he went to the Gentiles. 18 The Church approveth it. 21 The Church increaseth. 22 Barnabas and Paul preach at Antiochia. 28 Agabus prophesieth death to come. 29 And the remedy.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Now the Apostles and the brethren that were in Iudea, heard, that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. And when Peter was come up to Ierusalem, they of the circumcision a contended against him, Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and hast eaten with them. Then Peter began, and expounded the thing in order to b them, saying, I was in the city of Ioppa, praying, and in a trance I saw this vision, A certain vessel coming down as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by the four corners, and it came to me. Toward the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the heaven. Also I heard a voice, saying unto me, Arise, Peter: slay and eat. And I said, God forbid, Lord: for nothing polluted or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. But the voice answered me the second time from heaven, The things that God hath purified, pollute thou not. And this was done three times, and all were taken up again into heaven. Then behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me. And the Spirit said unto me, that I should go with them, without doubting: moreover these six brethren came with me, and we entered into the mans house. And he shewed us, how he had seen an Angel in his house, which stood and said to him, Send men to Ioppa, and call for Simon whose surname is Peter.

47 n

We ought not to debar them of baptism whom God testifieth to be his: for seeing they have the principal, that is less, ought not to be denied them. 48 || Iesus Christ. Chapter XI 2a For they could not yet comprehend this secret, which was hid from the Angels them selves, even from the creation of the world, Ephesians 3.8, Colossians 1.26. 4b He purgeth his fact before the Church.

Geneva 1560

276 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

Acts

He shall speak words unto thee, whereby both thou and all thine house shall be saved. And as I began to speak, the holy Ghost fell on them, * even as upon us at the beginning. Then I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, * Iohn baptized with water, but ye shall be c baptized with the holy Ghost. Forasmuch then as God gave them a like gift, as he did unto us, when we believed in the Lord Iesus Christ, who was I, that I could let God ||? When they heard these things, d they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted e repentance unto life. And they which were * scattered abroad because of the " affliction that arose about Steven, walked throughout till they came unto Phenice and Cyprus, and Antiochia, preaching the word to no man, but unto the Iews only. Now some of them were men of Cyprus and of Cyrene, which when they were come into Antiochia, spake unto the f Grecians, and preached the Lord Iesus. And the g hand of the Lord was with them so that a great number believed and turned unto the Lord. Then tidings of those things came unto the ears of the Church, which was in Ierusalem, and they sent forth Barnabas that he should go unto h Antiochia. Who when he was come and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted all, that with purpose of heart they would " cleave unto the Lord. For he was a good man, and full of the holy Ghost, and faith, and much people joined them selves unto the Lord. Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus to seek Saul: And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antiochia, and it came to pass that a whole year they were conversant with the Church, and taught much people, insomuch, that the disciples were first called i Christians in Antiochia. In those days also came Prophets from Ierusalem unto Antiochia. And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the k Spirit, that there should be great famine throughout all the world, which also came to pass under Claudius Cesar.
Chapter 2.4 & 3.6 Chapter 1.5 & 19.4, Matthew 3.11, Mark 1.8, Luke 3.16, Iohn 1.17 That is, endued with the graces of the holy Ghost. Not to give them the holy Ghost? Their modesty declareth that they were not ashamed to unsay that whereof they had unjustly blamed Peter. This repentance dependeth upon faith. Chapter 8.1 Or, trouble. He meaneth not the Iews which being scattered abroad in divers countries were called by this name, but the Grecians, which were Gentiles. The power and virtue. This was the most famous city of Syria, and bordered upon Cilicia. Or, continue with the Lord. Where as before they were called disciples, now they are named Christians.

15 * 16 * 16 c 17 || 18 d 18 e 19 * 19 " 20 f 21 g 22 h 23 " 26 i

Geneva 1560

Acts 29

277

Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, l purposed to send succour unto the brethren which dwelt in Iudea. 30 Which thing they also did, and sent it to the Elders, by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. Chapter XII

1 Herod persecuted the Christians. 2 He killeth Iames, 4 And putteth Peter in prison. 7 Whom the Lord delivereth by an Angel. 21 The horrible death of Herod. 24 The Gospel flourisheth. 25 Barnabas and Saul returning to Antiochia take Iohn Mark with them.

Now about that time, a Herod the King stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the Church. 2 And he killed Iames the b brother of Iohn with the sword. 3 And when he saw that it c pleased the Iews, he proceeded further, to take Peter also (then were the days of unleavened bread.) 4 And when he had caught him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to d four quaternions of soldiers to be kept, intending after the Passover to bring him forth to the people. 5 So Peter was kept in prison, but earnest prayer was made of the Church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him out unto the people, the same night slept Peter between two soldiers, bound with two chains, and the keepers before the door kept the prison. * And behold, the Angel of the Lord came upon them, and a light shined in the 7 house, and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the Angel said unto him, Gird thy self, and bind on thy e sandals. And so he did. Then he said unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 So Peter came out and followed him, and knew not that it was true, which was done by the Angel, but thought he had seen a vision. 10 Now when they were past the first and the second watch, they came unto the iron gate, that leadeth unto the city, which opened to them by it own accord, and they went out, and passed through one street, and by and by the Angel departed from him. 1

28 k This prophecy was an occasion to the Antiochians to relieve the necessity of their brethren in Ierusalem. 29 l To signify that it came of a charitable mind towards them. Chapter XII 1a Who was called Agrippa the son of Aristobul: he was nephew unto Herod the Great, and brother of Herodias. 2b There was another so named which was the son of Alpheus. 3c It came then of no zeal nor religion, but only to flatter the people. 4d The number being sixteen was divided by fours to keep divers wards. 7* Chapter 5.19 8e Read Mark 6.9.

Geneva 1560

278 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

Acts

And when Peter was come to him self, he said, Now I know for a truth, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the f waiting for of the people of the Iews. And as he considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary, the mother of Iohn, whose surname was Mark, where many were gathered together and prayed. And when Peter knocked at the entry door, a maid came forth to hearken, named Rhoda. But when she knew Peters voice, she opened not the entry door for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the entry. But they said unto her, Thou art mad. Yet she affirmed it constantly, that it was so. Then said they, It is his g Angel. But Peter continued knocking, and when they had opened it, and saw him, they were astonished. And he beckoned unto them with the hand, to hold their peace, and told them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto Iames and to the brethren: and he departed and went into h another place. Now as soon as it was day, there was no small trouble among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded them to be led to be punished. And he went down from Iudea to Cesarea, and there abode. Then Herod intended to make war against them of Tyrus and Sidon, but they came all with one accord unto him, and i persuaded Blastus the Kings chamberlain, and they desired peace, because their country was nourished by the Kings land. And upon a day appointed, Herod arrayed him self in royal apparel, and sat on the judgment seat, and made an oration unto them. And the people gave a shout, saying, The voice of God, and not of man. But immediately the Angel of the Lord smote him, because he k gave not glory unto God, so that he was eaten l of worms, and gave up the ghost. And the word of God m grew, and multiplied. So Barnabas and Saul returned from Ierusalem, when they had fulfilled their n office, and took with them Iohn, whose surname was Mark.

11 f 15 g

For they thought that Herod would have put him to death, as he had purposed. For they did know by Gods word that Angels were appointed to defend the faithful, and also in those days they were accustomed to se such sights. 17 h Which was less suspect, by reason of the brethren. 20 i Both by flattering words and also by bribery. 23 k Which he should have done, if he had punished the flatterers, of whose vanity he complained, when he was a dying, as Iosephus writeth. 23 l The vileness of the punishment declareth how God detesteth pride, and tyranny: his grand father also was eaten of life. 24 m The more that tyrants go about to suppress Gods word, the more doeth it increase. 25 n Which was to distribute the alms sent from Antiochia, Chapter 11.29.

Geneva 1560

Acts Chapter XIII

279

2 Paul and Barnabas are called to preach among the Gentiles. 7 Of Sergius Paulus, and Elymas the Sorcerer. 13 The departure of Mark. 14 Paul preacheth at Antiochia. 42 The faith of the Gentiles. 46 The Iews rejected. 48 They that are ordained to life, believe. 52 The fruit of faith.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

There were also in the Church that was at Antiochia, certain Prophets and teachers, as Barnabas, and Simeon called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and a Manahen (which had been brought up with Herod the Tetrarch) and Saul. Now as they b ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them. Then fasted they and prayed, and laid their hands on them, and let them go. And they, after they were * sent forth of the holy Ghost, came down unto Seleucia, and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the Synagogues of the Iews: and they had also Iohn to their minister. So when they had gone throughout the isle unto Paphus, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, being a Iew, named Bariesus, Which was with the Deputy Sergius Paulus, a prudent man. He called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. But Elymas, the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, and sought to turn away the Deputy from the faith. Then Saul (which also is called Paul) being full of the holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, And said, O full of all subtlety and all mischief, the child of the devil, and enemy of all righteousness, will thou not cease to pervert the straight c ways of the Lord? Now therefore behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, and not see the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness, and he went about, seeking some to lead him by the hand. Then the Deputy when he saw what was done, believed, and was astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. Now when Paul and they that were with him were departed by ship from Paphus, they came to Perga a city of Pamphylia: then Iohn departed from them, and returned to Ierusalem. But when they departed from Perga, they came to d Antiochia a city of Pisidia, and went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day, and sat down.

Chapter XIII 1a This declareth that God calleth or all sorts both high and low. 2b The word signifieth to execute a public charge, as the Apostleship was: so that here is shewed, that they preached, and prophesied. 4* Chapter 14.26 10 c Which are the doctrine of the Apostles, that only leadeth us to God. 14 d This was another Antiochia then that which was in Syria.

Geneva 1560

280 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Acts

And after the lecture of the Law and Prophets, the rulers of the Synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of e exhortation for the people, say on. Then Paul stood up and beckoned with the hand, and said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt in the land of * Egypt, and with an * high arm brought them out thereof. And about the time * of forty years, suffered he their f manners in the wilderness. And he destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, and * divided their land to them by lot. Then afterward he gave unto them * Judges g about four hundreth and fifty years, unto the time of Samuel the Prophet. So after that they desired a * King, and God gave unto them * Saul, the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Beniamin, by the space of forty years. And after he had taken him away, he raised up * David to be their King, of whom he witnessed, saying, I have found David the son of Iesse, a man after mine own heart, which will do all things that I will. Of this mans seed hath God * according to his promise raised up to Israel, the Savior Iesus: When * Iohn had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. And when Iohn had fulfilled his h course, he said, * Whom ye think that I am, I am not he: but behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoe of his feet I am not worthy to loose. Ye men and brethren, children of the generation of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the i word of this salvation sent. For the inhabitants of Ierusalem, and their rulers, because they k knew him not, nor yet the words of the Prophets, which are l read every Sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.
This declareth that the Scripture is given to teach and exhort us, and that they refused none that had gifts to set forth Gods glory and to edify his people. Exodus 1.8 Exodus 13.14 Exodus 16.1 Here is declared the great patience and long suffering of God before he punisheth. Ioshua 14.1 Iudges 3.9 For these 450 years were not fully accomplished, but there lacked 3 years counting from the birth of Isaac to the distribution of the land of Canaan. 1 Samuel 8.5 1 Samuel 9.15 & 10.1 1 Samuel 16.13, Psalm 89.21 Isaiah 11.1 Matthew 3.1, Mark 1.2, Luke 3.2 When his office drew to an end, he sent his disciples to Christ. Mark 1.7, Iohn 1.20 That is, this message and tidings of salvation.

15 e 17 * 17 * 18 * 18 f 19 * 20* 20 g 21 * 21 * 22 * 23 * 24 * 25 h 25 * 26 i

Geneva 1560

Acts 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43

281

And though they found no cause of death in him, * yet desired they Pilate to kill him. And when they had m fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and put him in a sepulcher. But God * raised him up from the dead. And he was seen many days of them, which came up with him from Galilee to Ierusalem, which are his witnesses unto the people. And we declare unto you, that touching the promise made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled it unto us their children, in that he n raised up Iesus, even as it is written in the second Psalm, * Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten thee. Now as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, no more to return to the grave, he hath said thus, * I will give you the o holy things of David, which are faithful. Wherefore he saith also in another place, Thou wilt not suffer thine * Holy one to see corruption. Howbeit, David after he had served his time by the counsel of God, he * slept, and was laid with his fathers, and saw corruption. But he whom God raised up, saw no corruption. Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins. And from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses, by him every one that believeth, is justified. Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the Prophets, * Behold, ye p despisers, and wonder, and vanish away: for I work a q work in your days, a work which ye shall not believe, if a man would declare it you. And when they were come out of the Synagogue of the Iews, the Gentiles besought, that they would preach these words to them the next Sabbath day. Now when the congregation was dissolved, many of the Iews, and proselytes that feared God, followed Paul and Barnabas, which spake to them, and exhorted them to continue in the grace of God.
He rebuketh them for their ignorance. Although they read the Law, yet their hearts are covered that they can not understand, 2 Corinthians 3.14. Matthew 27.22, Mark 15.13, Luke 23.23, Iohn 19.6 In Christ all the promises are Yea, and Amen, 2 Corinthians 1.20. Matthew 28.2, Mark 16.6, Luke 24.7, Iohn 20.19 In that he was born and incarnate. Psalm 2.7, Hebrews 1.5 & 5.5 Isaiah 55.3 Meaning, that he would faithfully accomplish the promises, which he made of his free mercy with the forefathers; and he sheweth that as the grace, which God hath given to his Son, is permanent for ever, so likewise the life of the Son is eternal. Psalm 15.10, chapter 2.31 1 King 2.10, chapter 2.29 Habakkuk 1.5 He reproveth them sharply because softens would not prevail. Which is, vengeance unspeakable, for the contempt of Gods word.

27 k 27 l 28 * 29 m 30 * 33 n 33 * 34 * 34 o 35 * 36 * 41 * 41 p 41 q

Geneva 1560

282 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52

Acts

And the next Sabbath day came almost the whole city together, to hear the word of God. But when the Iews saw the people, they were full of r envy, and spake against those things, which were spoken of Paul, contrarying them, and railing on them. Then Paul and Barnabas spake boldly, and said, * It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken unto you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge your selves unworthy of f everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, * I have made thee a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be the salvation unto the end of the world. And when the Gentiles heard it, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were t ordained unto eternal life, believed. Thus the word of the Lord was published throughout the whole country. But the Iews stirred certain u devout and honorable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. But they * shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the holy Ghost. Chapter XIV

3 God giveth success to his word. 6 Paul and Barnabas preach at Iconium and are persecuted. 13 At Lystra they would do sacrifice to Barnabas and Paul, which refuse it, and exhort the people to worship the true God. 19 Paul is stoned. 22 They confirm the disciples in faith and patience, 23 Appoint ministers, 26 And passing through many places, make report of their diligence at Antiochia.

1 2 3 4 5

And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the Synagogue of the Iews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Iews and of the Grecians believed. But the a unbelieving Iews stirred up, and corrupted the minds of the Gentiles against the brethren. So therefore they abode there a long time, and spake boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and caused signs and wonders to be done by their hands. But the people of the city were divided: and some were with the Iews, and some with the Apostles. And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and of the Iews with their rulers, to do them violence, and to stone them,

45 r 46 * 46 f 47 * 48 t 50 u

They disdained that the Gentiles should be made equal with them. Matthew 10.6 Which is, to know one only God, and whom he hath sent, Iesus Christ. Isaiah 49.6, Luke 2.31 None can believe, but they whom God doeth appoint before all beginnings to be saved. He meaneth superstitious women, and such, as were led with a blind zeal, albeit the common people esteemed them godly: and therefore Luke speaketh as the world esteemed them. 51 * Matthew 20.14, Mark 6.11, Luke 9.5, chapter 18.6 Chapter XIV 2a Which would not obey the doctrine, neither suffer them selves to be persuaded, to believe the truth and to embrace Christ.

Geneva 1560

Acts 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

283

16 17 18 19

They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra, and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region round about, And there were preaching the Gospel ||. Now there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, which was a cripple from his mothers womb, who had never walked. He heard Paul speak: who beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, Said with a loud voice, || Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped up, and walked. Then when the people saw what Paul had done, they lift up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, Gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. And they called Barnabas, Iupiter, and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. Then Iupiters priest, which was before their city, brought bulls with b garlands unto the c gates, and would have sacrificed with the people. But when the Apostles, Barnabas and Paul heard it, they d rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying, And saying, O men, why do ye these things? We are even men e subject to the like passions that ye be, and preach unto you, that ye should turn from these vain idols unto the living God, * which made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all things that in them are. Who in times past * suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their own f ways. Nevertheless, he left not him self without g witness, in that he did good and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food, and h gladness, And speaking these things, scarce refrained they the people, that they had not sacrificed unto them ||. Then there came certain Iews from Antiochia and Iconium, which when they had persuaded the people, || * stoned Paul, and drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead.
In so much that all the people were moved at the doctrine. So both Paul and Barnabas remained at Lystra. I say to thee in the Name of the Lord Iesus Christ. That is, trimmed with flowers and garlands. He meaneth before the gates of the house where the Apostles lodged: for the temple was without the town, and therefore the Priest brought the sacrifice (as he thought) to the gods them selves. In sign of detesting and abhorring it. That is, not without our infirmities and sins, and also subject to death. Genesis 1.1, Psalm 145.6, Revelation 14.7 Psalm 81.13, Romans 1.2 To live after their own fantasies not prescribing unto them any religion. To take from men all excuse. That being satisfied they might rejoice. but that they should go every man home. And whiles they tarried and taught, there came, &c. And disputing boldly persuaded the people to forsake them: for, said they, they say nothing true, but lie in all things. 2 Corinthians 11.22

7 || 10 || 13 b 13 c 14 d 15 e 15 * 16 * 16 f 17 g 17 h 18 || 19 || 19 *

Geneva 1560

284 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

Acts

Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he arose up, and came into the city, and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. And after they had preached to that city, and had taught many, they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antiochia, Confirming the disciples hearts, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, affirming that we must through many afflictions enter into the kingdom of God. And when they had ordained them Elders by i election in every Church, and prayed, and fasted, they commended them to the Lord in whom they believed. Thus they went throughout Pisidia, and came to Pamphilia. And when they had preached the word in Perga, they came down to Attalia, And thence sailed to Antiochia, * from whence they had been commended unto the grace of God, to the work which they had fulfilled. And when they were come and had gathered the Church together, they rehearsed all the things that God had done k by them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. So there they abode a long time with the disciples. Chapter XV

1 Variance about circumcision. 22 The Apostles send their determination to the Churches. 35 Paul and Barnabas preach at Antiochia, 39 And separate company because of Iohn Mark.

1 2 3 4 5 6

Then came down a certain from Iudea, and taught the brethren, saying, * Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. And when there was great dissention, and disputation by Paul and Barnabas against them, they ordained that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Ierusalem unto the Apostles and Elders about this question. Thus being sent forth by the Church, they passed through Phenice, and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they brought great joy unto all the brethren. And when they were come to Ierusalem, they were received of the Church, and of the Apostles and Elders, and they declared what things God had done by them. But said they, certain of the sect of the b Pharisees, which did believe, rose up, saying, that it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. Then the Apostles and Elders came together to look to this matter.

The word signifieth to elect by putting up the hands which declareth that ministers were not made without the consent of the people. 26 * Chapter 13.1 27 k By their ministry. Chapter XV 1a As Cerinth and others: so writeth Epiphanius against the Cerinthians: also the same of the place whence they came, did much prevail to persuade abroad. 1* Galatians 5.1 5b Which were factious and given to dissension.

23 i

Geneva 1560

Acts 7
*

285

8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

And when there had been great disputation, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Ye men and brethren, ye know that a good while ago, among us God chose out me, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the Gospel, and believe. And God which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, in giving unto them the holy Ghost, even as he did unto us. And he put no c difference between us and them, after that by faith he d had * purified their hearts. Now therefore, why e tempt ye God, to * lay a yoke on the disciples necks, which neither our fathers, nor we were able to bear? But we believe, through the f grace of the Lord Iesus Christ to be saved, even as they do. Then all the multitude kept silence, and heard Barnabas and Paul, which told what signs and wonders God had done among the Gentiles by them. And when they held their peace, Iames answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me. * Simeon hath declared, how God first did visit the Gentiles, to take of them a people unto his Name. And to this agree the words of the Prophets, as it is written, * After this I will return, and will build again the g tabernacle of David, which is fallen down, and the ruins thereof will I build again, and I will set it up, That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the h Gentiles upon whom my Name is called, saith the Lord which doeth all these things. From the beginning of the world God knoweth all his works. Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them of the Gentiles that are turned to God, But that we write unto them, that they abstain them selves from i filthiness of idols, and k fornication, and that that is strangled, and from blood ||.

7* 9c 9d 9* 10 e 10 * 11 f 14 * 16 * 16 g 17 h 20 i 20 k 20 ||

Chapter 10.20 As touching adoption, and eternal life. By faith God purifieth the heart. 1 Corinthians 1.2, chapter 10.43 They purposely tempt god which lay greater charges on mens consciences, then they are able to bear. Matthew 23.4 And not by the Law: for it is a clog to the conscience, and we can not be delivered thereby. 2 Peter 1.1 Amos 9.11 That is, the Church where of the Temple was a figure. Which are gathered into one family with the Iews to the intent they should acknowledge all one God, and one Saviour Christ Iesus. For some thought it none offence to be present in the idols temples, and there to [bnket]: which S. Paul saith, is to drink the cup of the devils, 1. Corinthians 10.21. The heathen thought this no vice, but made it a common custom. As touching a strangled thing and blood, they were not unlawful of them selves, and therefore were observed but for a time. And whatsoever they would not should be done to them selves, that they should not do it to others.

Geneva 1560

286 21 22

Acts

23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

For l Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, seeing he is read in the Synagogues every Sabbath day. Then it seemed good to the Apostles and Elders with the whole Church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antiochia with Paul and Barnabas: to wit, Iudas whose surname was Barsabas and Silas, which were chief men among the brethren, And wrote letters by them after this manner, THE APOSTLES, AND the Elders, and the brethren, unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antiochia, and in Syria, and in Cilicia, send greeting. Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which departed from us, have troubled you with words, and cumbered your minds, saying, Ye must be circumcised and keep the Law: to whom we gave no such commandment, It seemed therefore good to us, when we were come together with one accord, to send chosen men unto you, with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, Men that have given up their lives for the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ. We have therefore sent Iudas and Silas, which shall also tell you the same things by mouth. For it seemed good to the holy Ghost, and m to us, to lay no more burden upon you, than these necessary things, That is, that ye abstain from things offered to idols, and blood, and that that is strangled, and from fornication: || from which if ye keep your selves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. Now when they were departed, they came to Antiochia, and after that they had assembled the multitude, they delivered the epistle. And when they had read it, they rejoiced for the consolation. And Iudas and Silas being Prophets, " exhorted the brethren with many words, and strengthened them. And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in n peace of the brethren unto the Apostles. Notwithstanding o Silas thought good to abide there still ||. Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antiochia, teaching and preaching with many other the word of the Lord. But after certain days, Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return, and visit our brethren in every city, where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.

21 l Therefore the ceremonies commanded by God could not so soon be abolished, till the liberty of the Gospel were better known. 28 m Whom the holy Ghost hath moved and directed to ordain, and write these things, not as the authors of this doctrine, but as the ministers of Gods ordinance, Exodus. 14.31, Judges 7.20, Haggai 1.12. 29 || and whatsoever ye would not that men should do unto you, do not to others. 32 " Or, comforted. 33 n Having desired leave of the Church, the brethren prayed God to prosper their journey. 34 o Who for just causes, changed his mind. 34 || and only Iudas went.

Geneva 1560

Acts 37 38

287

And Barnabas || counseled to take with them Iohn, called Mark. But Paul thought it not meant [mete] to take him unto their company, which departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 Then were they so stirred that they p departed asunder one from the other, so that Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus. 40 And Paul chose Silas and departed, being commended of the brethren unto the grace of God. 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, establishing the Churches. Chapter XVI
1 When Paul had circumcised Timothy, he took him with him. 7 The Spirit calleth them from one country to another. 24 Lydia is converted. 28 Paul and Silas imprisoned convert the jailer. 37 And are delivered as Romans.

Then came he to Derbe and to Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there named * Timotheus, a womans son, which was a Iewess and believed, but his father was a Grecian. 2 Of whom the brethren which were at Lystra and Iconium, reported well. 3 Therefore Paul would that he should go forth with him, and took and a circumcised him, because of the Iews, which were in those quarters: for they knew all, that his father was a Grecian. 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees to keep, ordained of the Apostles and Elders, which were at Ierusalem. 5 And so were the Churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia, and the region of Galacia, they were b forbidden of the holy Ghost to preach the word in c Asia. 7 Then came they to Mysia, and sought to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit || suffered them not. 8 Therefore they passed through Mysia, and came down to d Troas, 9 Where a vision appeared to Paul in the night. There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we prepared to go into Macedonia, being e assured that the Lord had called us to preach the Gospel unto them.
would take Iohn, &c. God suffereth the most perfect to fall, and yet turneth their infirmities to the setting forth of his glory, as this breach of company caused the word to be preached in more places. Chapter XVI 1* Romans 16.21, Philippians 2.19, 1 Thessalonians 3.2 3a Lest the Iews should disdain him as one that were profane, and without God. 6b God choseth not only men, but also appointed countries where his word shall be preached, and only as he will. 6c Meaning, Asia the less. 7 || of Iesus. 8d Called also Antigonia, and Alexandria. 10 e We ought not to credit visions, except we be assured thereof by the Spirit of God. 37 || 39 p

Geneva 1560

288 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

Acts

Then went we forth from Troas, and with a straight course came to Samothracia, and the next day to f Neapolis, And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city in the parts of Macedonia, and g whose inhabitants came from Rome to dwell there, and we were in that city abiding certain days. And on the Sabbath day, we went out of the city, besides a river, where they were wont to h pray: and we sat down, and spake unto the women, which were come together. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of the Thyatirians, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things, which Paul spake. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into mine house, and abide there: and she constrained us. And it came to pass that as we went to prayer, a certain maid having * a spirit i of divination, met us, which gave [gate] her masters much vantage with divining. She followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the k way of salvation. And this did she many days: but Paul being grieved, l turned about, and said to the spirit, I command thee in the Name of Iesus Christ, that thou come out of her. And he came out the same hour. Now when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the market place unto the magistrates, And brought them to the governours, saying, These men which are Iews, trouble our city, And preach ordinances, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, seeing we are Romans. The people also rose up together against them, and the governours rent m their clothes, and * commanded them to be beaten with rods. And when they had beaten them sore, they cast them into prison, commanding the jailor to keep them surely.

Which is in the borders of Thracia and Macedonia. In Greek and Latin the word is called Colonia which can not otherwise be well expressed, but by such circumstance of words. Where the Christians accustomed to assemble their Church, when the infidels persecuted them. Leviticus 20.27, Deuteronomy 18.7, 1 Samuel 28.7 Which could guess and foreseen [foredeme] of things past, present and to come: which knowledge in many things God permitteth to the devil. 17 k Satan although he spake the truth, yet was his malicious purpose to cause the Apostles to be troubled as seditious persons and teachers of strange religion. 18 l For Satans subtlety increased, and also it might seem that Satan, and the Spirit of God taught both one doctrine, Read Mark 1.34. 22 m To wit, the clothes of Paul and Silas. 22 * 2 Corinthians 11.3, 1 Thessalonians 2.2

11 f 12 g 13 h 16 * 16 i

Geneva 1560

Acts 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

289

Who having received such commandment, cast them into the " inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. Now at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang a psalm unto God: and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundation of the prison was shaken: and by and by all the doors opened, and every mans bands were loosed. Then the keeper of the prison waked out of his sleep, and when he saw the prison doors open, he drew out his sword and would have killed him self, supposing the prisoners had been fled. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thy self no harm: for we are all here. Then he called for a light and leaped in and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said, Believe in the Lord Iesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thine household. And they preached unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. Afterward he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their " stripes, and was baptized with all that belonged unto him, straight way. And when he had brought them into his house, he " set meat before them, and rejoiced that he with all his household believed in God. And when it was day, || the governours sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go. Then the keeper of the prison told these words unto Paul, saying, The governours have sent to loose you: now therefore get you hence, and go in peace. Then said Paul unto them, After that they have beaten us openly uncondemned, which are n Romans, they have cast us into prison, and now would they put us out privily? nay verily: but let them come and bring us out. And the sergeants told these words unto the governours, who o feared when they heard that they were Romans. Then came they and prayed them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city.

24 " Or, in the bottom of the prison, or in a dungeon. 33 " Or, wounds or hurts. 34 " Greek: he set the table. 35 || The Governors assembled together in the market, and remembering the earthquake that was, they feared and sent &c. 37 n No man had authority to beat, or put to death a citizen Roman, but the Romans them selves by the consent of the People. 38 o For the punishment was great against them that did injury to a citizen Roman. Chapter XVII

Geneva 1560

290 40

Acts

And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. Chapter XVII

1 Paul commeth to Thessalonica, 4 Where some receive him, and others persecute him. 11 To search the Scriptures. 17 He disputeth at Athens, and the fruit of his doctrine.

Now as they passed through Amphipolis, and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a Synagogue of the Iews. 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three Sabbath days disputed with them by the Scriptures, 3 Opening, and alleging that Christ must have suffered, and risen again from the dead: and this is Iesus Christ, whom, said he, I preach to you. 4 And some of them believed, and joined in company with Paul and Silas: also of the Grecians that feared God a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 5 But the Iews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain vagabonds and wicked fellows, and when they had assembled the multitude, they made a tumult in the city, and made assault against the house of Iason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 But when they found them not, they drew Iason and certain brethren unto the heads of the city, crying, These are they which have subverted the state of the world, and here they are, 7 Whom Iason hath received, and these all do against the decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another a King, one Iesus. 8 Then they troubled the people, and the heads of the city, when they heard these things. 9 Notwithstanding when they had received " sufficient assurance of Iason and of the other, they let them go. 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea, which when they were come thither, entered into the Synagogue of the Iews. 11 These were also b more noble men than they which were at Thessalonica, which received the word with all readiness, and * searched the Scriptures daily, c whether those things were so. 12 Therefore many of them believed, and of honest women, which were Grecians, and men not a few.

7a 9" 11 b 11 * 11 c

Like quarrel picking they used against Christ: and these be the weapons wherewith the world continually fighteth against the members of Christ, treason and sedition. Or, a sufficient answer. Not more excellent of birth, but more prompt, and courageous in receiving the word of God: for he compareth them of Berea with them of Thessalonica who persecuted the Apostles in Berea. Iohn 5.39 This was not only to try if these things which they had heard, were true, but also to confirm them selves in the same, and to increase their faith.

Geneva 1560

Acts 13 14 15 16 17 18

291

19 20 21 22 23 24 25

But when the Iews of Thessalonica knew, that the word of God was also preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and moved the people. But by and by the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. And they that " did conduct Paul, brought him unto Athens: and when they had received a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus that they should come to him at once, they departed. Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city d subject to idolatry. Therefore he disputed in the Synagogue with the Iews, and with them that were religious, and in the market daily e with whomsoever he met. Then certain Philosophers of the f Epicures, and of the g Stoicks, disputed with him, and some said, What will this " babbler say? Others said, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods (because he preached unto them Iesus, and the resurrection.) And they took him, and brought him into h Mars street, saying, May we not know, what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? For thou bringest certain strange things unto our ears: we would know therefore, what these things mean. For all the Athenians, and strangers which dwelt there, " gave them selves to nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some news. Then Paul stood in the midst of i Mars street, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar wherein was written, k UNTO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom ye then ignorantly worship, him shew I unto you. God that made the world, and all things that are therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, * dwelleth not in temples made with hands, * Neither is worshipped with mens hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life and breath and all things,

15 " 16 d 17 e 18 f 18 g 18 " 19 h 21 " 22 i 23 k 24 * 25 *

Or, had the charge to conduit him safely. That city which was the fountain of all knowledge, was now the sink of most horrible idolatry. Such was his servant zeal towards Gods glory, that he labored to amplify the same both in season, and out of season, as he taught afterward to Timothy. Who held, that pleasure was mans whole felicity. Who taught that virtue was only mans felicity, which notwithstanding they never attained unto. Or, rascal, or, trifler. Where judgment was given of weighty matters, but chiefly of impiety against their gods, whereof Paul was accused; or else was led thither because of the resort of people whose ears ever tickled to hear news. Or, had leisure. Which was also called Areopagus. Hereby Paul taketh an occasion to bring them to the true God. Chapter 7.48 Psalm 50.8

Geneva 1560

292 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

Acts

And hath made of one blood all mankind, to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath l assigned the times which were ordained before, and the bounds of their m habitation, That they should seek the Lord, if so be they might have groped after him, and found n him, though doubtless he be not far from every one of us. For in him we live, and move, and have our being, as also certain of your own o Poets have said, For we are also his generation. * For asmuch then, as we are the generation of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto p gold, or silver, or stone graven by art and the invention of man. And the time of this ignorance God q regarded not: but now he admonisheth r all men every where to repent, Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath appointed, whereof he hath given an assurance to all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. Now when they heard of the resurrection from the dead, some mocked, and other said, We will hear thee again of this thing. And so Paul departed from among them. Howbeit certain men clave unto Paul, and believed: among whom was also Denis " Areopagita, and a woman named Damaris, and other with them. Chapter XVIII

3 Paul laboreth with his hands, and preacheth at Corinthus. 6 He is detested of the Iews. 8 Yet received of many, 9 And comforted of the Lord. 14 Gallio refuseth to meddle with religion. 18 Pauls vow. 21 His faith in the providence of God. 22 And care for the brethren. 24 The praise of Apollos.

1 2 3

After these things, Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinthus, And found a certain Iew, named * Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, and his wife Priscilla (because that a Claudius had commanded all Iews to depart from Rome) and he came unto them. And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them and b wrought (for their craft was to make c tents.)

26 l Before man was created, God had appointed his state and condition. 26 m This is meant as touching the sundry changes of the world, as when some people depart out of a country, and others come to dwell therein. 27 n Men grope in darkness till Christ the true light shines in their hearts. 28 o As Aratus and others. 29 * Isaiah 40.23 29 p He condemneth the matter and the form wherewith God is counterfeited. 30 q But pardoned it, and did not punish it as it deserved. 30 r This is meant of the universal world, and not of every particular man: for whosoever sinneth without the Law, shall die without the Law. 34 " Or, a judge of Mars street. Chapter XVIII 2* Romans 16.3 2a This was Claudius Caesar who then was Emperour. 3b Thus he used where ever he came: but principally at Corinthus because of the false Apostles which preached with out wages to win the peoples favour.

Geneva 1560

Acts 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

293

And he disputed in the Synagogue every Sabbath day, and exhorted the Iews, and the Grecians. Now when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul d burned in spirit, testifying to the Iews that Iesus was the Christ. And when they resisted and blasphemed, he * shook his raiment, and said unto them, e Your blood be upon your own head: I am clean: from henceforth will I go unto the Gentiles. So he departed thence, and entered into a certain mans house, named Iustus, a worshipper of God, whose house joined hard to the Synagogue, And * Crispus the chief ruler of the Synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his household: and many of the Corinthians hearing it, believed and were baptized. Then said the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Fear not, but speak, and hold not thy peace. For f I am with thee, and no man shall lay hands on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city. So he continued there a year and six months, and taught the word of God among them. Now when Gallio was Deputy of " Achaia, the Iews arose with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the g Law. And as Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Iews, If it were a matter of wrong, or an evil deed, ye Iews, I would according to reason maintain you. But if it be a question of words, and names, and of your Law, look ye to it your selves: for I will be no judge of those things. And he drove them from the judgment seat. Then took all the Grecians h Sosthenes the chief ruler of the Synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat: but Gallio cared nothing for those things. But when Paul had tarried there yet a good while, he took leave of the brethren, and sailed into Syria (and with him Priscilla and Aquila) after that he had i shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a * vow. Then he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he entered into the Synagogue and disputed with the Iews.
Or pavilions which then were made of skins. And boiled with a certain zeal. Chapter 13.32, Matthew 16.14 Because they have none excuse, he denounceth the vengeance of God against them through their own fault. 1 Corinthians 1.14 God promiseth him a special protection, whereby he would defend him from the violent rage of his enemies. Or, Grecia. They accused him because he transgressed the service of God appointed by the Law. Of whom is spoken, 1 Corinthians 1.1. Paul did thus bear with the Iews infirmities which as yet were not sufficiently instructed. Numbers 6.18, chapter 21.24

3c 5d 6* 6e 8* 10 f 12 " 13 g 17 h 18 i 18 *

Geneva 1560

294 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

Acts

Who desired him to tarry a longer time with them: but he would not consent, But bade them farewell, saying, I must needs keep this feast that cometh, in Ierusalem: but I will return again unto you, * if God will. So he sailed from Ephesus. And when he came down to k Cesarea, he went up to Ierusalem: and when he had saluted the Church, he went down unto Antiochia. Now when he had tarried there a while, he departed, and went through the country of Galatia and Phrygia by order, strengthening all the disciples. And a certain Iew named * Apollos, born at Alexandria, came to Ephesus, an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures. The same was l instructed in the way of the Lord, and he spake fervently in the Spirit, and taught diligently the things of the Lord, and knew but the m baptism of Iohn only. And he began to speak boldly in the Synagogue. Whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and n expounded unto him the o way of God more perfectly. And when he was minded to go into Achaia, the brethren exhorting him, wrote to the disciples to receive him: and after he was come thither, he help them much which had believed through grace. For mightily he confuted publicly the Iews with great vehemence, shewing by the Scriptures, that Iesus was the Christ. Chapter XIX

6 The holy Ghost is given by Pauls hands. 9 The Iews blaspheme his doctrine, which was confirmed by miracles. 13 The rashness, and punishment of the conjurers and the fruit that came thereof. 24 Demetrius raiseth sedition under pretence of Diana. 41 Yet God delivereth his and appeaseth it by the town clerk.

1 2 3

And it came to pass, while Apollos was at Corinthus, that Paul when he passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples, And said unto them, Have ye received the a holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be an holy Ghost. And he said unto them, b Unto what were ye then baptized? And they said, Unto Iohns baptism.

21 * 1 Corinthians 4.19, Iames 4.15 22 k Called Caesarea Stratonia. 24 * 1 Corinthians 1.12 25 l That is, was somewhat entered. 25 m He had but as yet the first principles of Christs religion: and by baptism is here meant the doctrine. 26 n This great learned, and eloquent man disdained not to be taught of a poor crafts man. 26 o The way to salvation. Chapter XIX 2a That is, the particular gifts of the Spirit: for as yet they knew not the visible gifts. 3b Meaning, what doctrine they did profess by their baptism: for to be baptized in Iohns baptism signifieth to profess the doctrine which he taught, and sealed with the sign of baptism, to be baptized in the Name of the Father, &c. and is to be dedicated and consecrated unto him: to be baptized in the death of Christ, or for the dead, or into one body, unto the remission of sins, is, that sin by Christs death may be abolished, and die in us, and that we may grow in Christ our head, and that our sins may be washed away by the blood of Christ.

Geneva 1560

Acts 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

295

Then said Paul, * Iohn verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe in him, which should come after him, that is, in Christ Iesus. So when they heard it, they were c baptized in the Name of the Lord Iesus. And Paul laid his hands upon them, and the holy Ghost came on them, and they spake the tongues, and prophesied. And all the men were about twelve. Moreover he went into the Synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and exhorting to the things that appertain to the kingdom of God. But when certain were hardened, and disobeyed, speaking evil of the way of God before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, and disputed daily in the school of one d Tyrannus ||. And this was done by the space of two years, so that all they which dwelt in Asia, heard the word of the Lord Iesus, both Iews and Grecians. And God wrought no small miracles by the hands of Paul, So that from his body were brought unto the sick, " kerchiefs e or handkerchiefs, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. Then certain of the vagabond Iews, " exorcists, took in hand to name over them which had evil spirits, the Name of the Lord Iesus, saying, We f adjure you by Iesus, whom Paul preacheth. (And there were certain sons of Sceva a Iew, the Priest, about seven which did this) And the evil spirit answered, and said, Iesus I acknowledge, and Paul I know: but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was, ran on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house, naked, and wounded. And this was known to all the Iews and Grecians also, which dwelt at Ephesus, and fear came on them all, and the Name of the Lord Iesus was magnified. And many that believed, came and confessed, and g shewed their works. Many also of them which used curious arts, brought their books, and burned them before all men, and they counted the price of them, and found it h fifty thousand pieces of silver.
Matthew 3.11, Mark 1.8, Luke 3.16, Iohn 1.27, chapter 1.5 & 2.2 & 11.16 Endued with the visible graces of the holy Ghost. That is, or a certain man so called. From five a clock unto ten. Or, napkins. This was to authorize the Gospel, and to confirm Pauls ministry, not to cause men to worship him or his napkins. Or, conjurers. They abuse Pauls authority, and without any vocation of God, usurp that which is not in mans power. That is, declared by confession of their sins and by their good works that they were faithful. This mounteth to of our money about 2000 marks.

4* 5c 9d 9 || 12 " 12 e 13 " 13 f 18 g 19 h

Geneva 1560

296 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Acts

28 29 30 31 32 33

So the word of God grew mightily, and prevailed. Now when these things were accomplished, Paul purposed i by the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia, and to go to Ierusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. So sent he into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus, but he remained in Asia for a season. And the same time there arose no small trouble about that k way. For a certain man named Demetrius a silversmith, which made silver " temples of Diana, l brought great gains unto the craftsmen: Whom he called together, with the workmen of like things, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft m we have our goods. Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia this Paul hath persuaded, and turned away much people, saying, That they be not gods which are made with hands, So that not only this thing is dangerous unto us, n that the state should be reproved, but also that the o temple of the great goddess Diana should be nothing esteemed, and that it would come to pass that her magnificence, which all Asia and the p world worshippeth, should be destroyed. Now when they heard it, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. And the whole city was full of confusion, and they rushed into the common place with one assent, and caught * Gaius, and * Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, and Pauls companions of his journey. And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. Certain also of the chief of Asia which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not present him self in the common place. Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was out of order, and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. And some of the company q drew forth Alexander, the Iews thrusting him forwards. Alexander then beckoned with the hand, and would have excused the matter to the people.

21 i 23 k

By the motion of the holy Ghost, he undertook this journey. That is, about the state of the Christians: for they contemned the Christians because they left the old religion, and brought in another trade of doctrine. 24 " Or, shrines. 24 l What impiety doeth not covetousness drive a man unto? 25 m He was moved with his profit: and the others for their bellies, so that they would rather lose both their lives, and religion than their filthy gain. 27 n Meaning their art and occupation. 27 o Religion is his second argument which he less esteemeth, than his profit, and therefore putteth it last, which thing is contrary to the doings of the faithful; for they prefer religion above all. 27 p He groundeth his religion upon the multitude and authority of the world, as do the Papists. 29 * Romans 16.23, 1 Corinthians 1.14 29 * Colossians 4.10

Geneva 1560

Acts 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41

297

But when they knew that he was a Iew, there arose a shout almost for the space of two hours, of all men crying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. Then the town clerk when he had stayed the people, said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is it that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image, which came down from r Iupiter? Seeing then that no man can s speak against these things, ye ought to be appeased, and to do nothing rashly. For ye have brought hither these men, which have neither commit sacrilege, neither do blaspheme your goddess. Wherefore, if Demetrius and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are Deputies: let them accuse one another. But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters it may be determined in a lawful assembly. For we are even in jeopardy to be accused of this days sedition, forasmuch as there is no cause, whereby we may give a reason of this concourse of people. And when he had thus spoken, he let the assembly depart. Chapter XX

Paul goeth in Macedonia and intro Grecia. 7 He celebrateth the Lords supper and preacheth. 9 At Troas he raiseth up Eutychus. 17 At Ephesus he calleth the Elders of the Church together, committeth the keeping of Gods flock unto them, warneth them of false teachers, maketh his prayer with them, and departeth by ship towards and Ierusalem.

1 2 3 4 5 6

Now after the tumult was ceased, Paul called the disciples unto him, and embraced them, and departed to go into Macedonia. And when he had gone through those parts, and had exhorted them with many words, he came into Grecia. And having tarried there three months, because the Iews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea, and of them of Thessalonica, Aristarchus, and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus, and of them of Asia Tychicus, and Trophimus. These went before, and tarried us at Troas. And we sailed forth from a Philippi, after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days, where we abode seven days.

And set him in a high place where the people could not come near him but whence they might well hear his voice. Antiquity and the covetousness of the Priests brought in this superstition: for it is written that the temple being repaired seven times, this idol was never changed, Pliny library 16.40, by such delusions the world is most easily abused. 36 s He pacifieth the people by worldly wisdom, and hath no respect to religion. Chapter XX 6a He remained there these days, because he had better opportunity to teach; also the abolishing of the Law was not yet known.

33 q 35 r

Geneva 1560

298 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Acts

And b the first day of the week, the disciples being come together to c break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow, and continued the preaching unto midnight. And there were many lights in an upper chamber, where " they were gathered together. And there sat in a window a certain young " man, named Eutychus, fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he overcome with sleep, fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. But Paul went down, and laid him self upon him, and embraced him, saying, Trouble not your selves: for his life is in him. So when Paul was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, he commoned a long while till the dawning of the day, and so he departed. And they brought the boy alive, and they were not a little comforted. Then we went forth to ship, and sailed unto the city d Assos, that we might receive Paul there: for so had he appointed, and would himself go afoot. Now when he was come unto us to Assos, and we had received him, we came to Mitylenes. And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios, and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium: the next day we came to Miletum. For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted to be, if he could possible, at Ierusalem, at the day of " Pentecost. Wherefore from Miletum he sent to Ephesus, and called the Elders of the Church. Who when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, e Serving the Lord with all f modesty, and with many tears, and temptations, which came unto me by the layings await of the Iews, And how I kept g back nothing that was profitable, but have shewed you, and taught you openly, and throughout every house, Witnessing both to the Iews, and to the Grecians the h repentance toward God, and i faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ.
Which we call Sunday. Of this place and also of the 1 Corinthians 16.2 we gather that the Christians used to have their solemn assemblies this day, laying aside the ceremony of the Iewish Sabbath. To celebrate the Lords Supper, Acts 2.46. Or, we. Or, boy. Which was a city of Mysia called otherwise Apollonia. Or, Witsontide. In my vocation and ministry. This virtue is contrary to boasting and high minded: which vices are detestable in the servants of Iesus Christ. I neither held my tongue for fear, nor dissembled for gain. Which is the turning to God by newness of life.

7b 7c 8" 9" 13 d 16 " 19 e 19 f 20 g 21 h

Geneva 1560

Acts 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

299

And now behold, I go k bound in the Spirit unto Ierusalem, and know not what things shall come unto me there, Save that the holy Ghost l witnesseth in every city, saying, that bonds and afflictions abide me ||. But I pass not at all, neither is my life dear unto my self, so that I may fulfill my course with joy, and the ministration which I have received of the Lord Iesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. And now behold, I know that hence forth ye all, through whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the m blood of all men. For I have kept nothing back, but have shewed you n all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto your selves, and to all the flock, whereof the holy Ghost hath made you Overseers, to feed the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his o own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Moreover of your own selves shall men arise speaking p perverse things, to draw disciples after them. Therefore watch and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one, both night and day with tears. And now brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which q is able to build further, and to give you an r inheritance, among all them, which are sanctified. I have coveted no mans silver, nor gold, nor apparel. Yea, ye know, that these hands have ministered unto my * necessities, and to them that were with me. I have shewed you all things, how that so laboring, ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Iesus, how that he said, s It is a blessed thing to give, rather than to receive.

21 i 22 k 23 l 23 || 26 m 27 n 28 o

Which is the receiving of the grace, which Christ doeth offer us. That is, by the impulsion and commandment of the holy Ghost, who draweth me as with a band. By the Prophets. In Ierusalem. I am not the occasion of any of your destructions. Which concerneth your salvation. That which appertaineth to the humanity of Christ, is here attributed to his divinity, because of the communion of the proprieties, and union of the two natures in one person. 30 p Through their ambition, which is mother of all heresy and wickedness. 32 q To increase you with further graces and to finish his work in you. 32 r He promiseth to the faithful continual increase of grace, till they enter into the possession of that inheritance, which is prepared for them. 34 * 1 Corinthians 4.12, 1 Thessalonians 2.9, 2 Thessalonians 3.8 35 s Although this be not orderly so written in any one place, yet it is gathered of divers places of the Scripture in effect. Chapter XXI

Geneva 1560

300 36 37 38

Acts

And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. Then they wept all abundantly, and fell on Pauls neck, and kissed him, Being chiefly sorry for the words which he spake, That they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. Chapter XXI

1 The common prayers of the faithful. 8 Philippes four daughters prophetesses. 23 Pauls constancy to bear the cross, as Agabus and others forespeak, although he was otherwise counseled by the brethren. 28 The great danger that he was in, and how he escaped.

And as we launched forth, and were departed from them, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto the Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara. 2 And we found a ship that went over unto Phenice, and went aboard, and set forth. 3 And when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed toward Syria, and arrived at Tyrus: for there the ship unladed the burden. 4 And when we had found disciples, we tarried there seven days. And they told Paul a through the b Spirit, that he should not go up to Ierusalem. 5 But when the days were ended, we departed, and went our way, and they all accompanied us with their wives and children, even out of the city: and we kneeling down on the shore, prayed. 6 Then when we had embraced one another, we took ship, and they returned home. 7 And when we had ended the course from Tyrus, we arrived at Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And the next day, Paul and they that were with him, departed, and came unto Cesarea: and we entered into the house of * Philippe the Evangelist, which was one of the c seven Deacons, and abode with him. 9 Now he had four daughters virgins, which did prophesy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came a certain Prophet from Iudea, named Agabus. 11 And when he was come unto us, he took Pauls girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, d Thus saith the holy Ghost, So shall the Iews at Ierusalem e bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.

4a 4b 8* 8c 11 d 11 e

By the revelation of Gods Spirit. The holy Spirit revealed unto them the persecutions that Paul should have made against him, and the same Spirit also strengthened Paul to sustain them. Chapter 6.5 This office of Deaconship was but for a time, according as the Congregation had need, or otherwise. God would have his servants bands known, to the intent that no man should think that he cast him self into willful danger. This was not to make Paul afraid, but to encourage him against the brunt.

Geneva 1560

Acts 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

301

25

And when we had heard these things, both we and other of the same place besought him that he would not go up to Ierusalem. Then Paul answered, and said, What do ye weeping and breaking mine heart? For I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Ierusalem for the Name of the Lord Iesus. So when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. And after those days we trussed up our fardels, and went up to Ierusalem. There went with us also certain of the disciples of Cesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. And when we were come to Ierusalem, the brethren received us gladly. And the next day Paul went in with us unto f Iames: and all the Elders were there assembled. And when he had embraced them, he told by order all things, that God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministration. So when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousand Iews there are which believe, and they are all zealous of the Law. Now they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Iews, which are among the Gentiles, to forsake Moses, and sayest, that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to live after the g customs. What is then to be done? the multitude must needs come together: for they shall hear that thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee. We have h four men, which have made a vow. Them take, and i purify thy self with them, and contribute with them, that they may * shave their heads: and all shall know, that those things, whereof they have been informed concerning thee, are nothing, but that thou thy self also walkest and keepest the Law. For as touching the Gentiles, which believe, we have written, and determined * that they observe no such thing, but that they keep them selves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from that that is strangled, and from fornication.

18 f 21 g 23 h 24 i 24 * 25 *

Who was the chief, or superintendent of the Church of Ierusalem. That is, according to the manners that our fathers observed, which were commanded by God. Who as yet were not well instructed in Christ. The end of this ceremony was thanksgiving, and was instituted by God, and partly of ignorance and infirmity retained: therefore S. Paul supported therein the weakness of others and made him self all to all men not hindering his conscience. Numbers 6.18, chapter 18.18 Chapter 15.20

Geneva 1560

302 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

Acts

Then Paul took the men, and the next day was purified with them, and entered into the Temple, * declaring the accomplishment of the days of the purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them. And when the seven days were almost ended, the Iews which were of Asia (when they saw him in the Temple) moved all the people, and k laid hands on him, Crying, Men of Israel, help: this is the man that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the Law, and this place: moreover, he hath brought Grecians into the Temple, and hath l polluted this holy place. For they had seen before Trophimus an Ephesian with him in the city, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the Temple. Then all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the Temple, and forthwith the doors were shut. But as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief Captain of the band, that all Ierusalem was on an uproar. Who immediately took soldiers and m Centurions, and ran n down unto them: and when they saw the chief Captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. Then the chief Captain came near and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains, and demanded who he was, and what he had done. And one cried this, another that, among the people. So when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be led into the castle. And when he came unto the grieces, it was so that he was born of the soldiers, for the violence of the people. For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. And as Paul should have been led into the castle, he said unto the chief Captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? Art not thou the * o Egyptian, who before these days raised a sedition, and led out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers? Then Paul said, Doubtless I am a man which am a Iew, and citizen of * Tarsus, a famous city in Cilicia, and I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. And when he had given him license, Paul stood on the grieces, and beckoned with the hand unto the people: and when there was made great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,

26 * Numbers 6.13, chapter 24.8 27 k In thinking to appease the faithful, and to support the infirm, he falleth into the hands of his enemies. 28 l By bringing in such as were not circumcised. 32 m Which were undercaptains and had charge over a hundreth soldiers. 32 n A notable example of Gods providence for the defense of his. 38 * Chapter 5.36 38 o Iosephus library Antiquities 20 chapter II and de bello Iuda library 2, chapter 12. 39 * Chapter 22.3 Chapter XXII

Geneva 1560

Acts Chapter XXII

303

3 Paul rendereth an account of his life and doctrine. 25 He escapeth the whip by reason he was a citizen of Rome.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Ye men, brethren and fathers, hear my " defense now towards you. (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence, and he said) I am verily a man, which am a Iew, born in * Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city at the a feet of Gamaliel, and instructed according to the perfect manner of the Law of the Fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. * And I persecuted this " way unto the death, binding and delivering into prison both men and women, As also the chief Priest doth bear me witness, and all the state of the Elders: of whom also I received letters unto the b brethren, and went to Damascus to bring them which were there, bound unto Ierusalem, that they might be punished. And so it was, as I journeyed and was come near unto Damascus about noon, that suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. So I fell unto the earth, and heard a voice, saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? Then I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said to me, I am Iesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. Moreover they that were with me, saw in deed a light and were afraid: but they heard not the voice of him that spake unto me. Then I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus: and there it shall be told thee of all things, which are appointed for thee to do. So when I could not see for the glory of that light, I was led by the hand of them that were with me, and came into Damascus. And one Ananias a godly man, as pertaining to the Law, having good report of all the Iews which dwelt there, Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight: and that same hour I looked upon him. And he said, The God of our fathers hath c appointed thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and shouldest see that d Just one, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.
Or, raison, or excuse. Chapter 21.39 Whereby he declareth his modesty, diligence and docility. Chapter 8.3 Or, this profession of the Christians. To the Iews to whom the letters were directed. This may be referred to the eternal counsel of God, or else to the execution and declaration of the same which seemeth here to be more proper. Which is Christ, 1 Iohn 3.1.

1" 3* 3a 4* 4" 5b 14 c 14 d

Geneva 1560

304 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

Acts

For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of the things, which thou hast seen and heard. Now therefore why tarriest thou? Arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, in calling on the e Name of the Lord. And it came to pass, that when I was come again to Ierusalem, and prayed in the Temple, I was in a trance, And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Ierusalem: for they will not receive thy witness concerning me. Then I said, Lord, they know that * I prisoned, and beat in every Synagogue them that believed in thee. And when the blood of thy martyr Steven was shed, I also * stood by, and consented unto his death, and kept the clothes of them that slew him. Then he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. And they heard unto this word, but then they lift up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not meant [mete] that he should live. And as they cried and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, The chief captain commanded him to be led into the castle, and bade that he should be scourged, and examined, that he might know wherefore they cried so on him. And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the Centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge one that is a f Roman, and not condemned? Now when the Centurion heard it, he went, and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. Then the chief captain came, and said to him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea. And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this burgesship. Then Paul said, But I was g so born. Then straightway they departed from him, which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and that he had bound him. On the next day, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Iews, he loosed him from his bonds, and commanded the high Priests and all their Council to come together: and he brought Paul, and set him before them.
He sheweth that sins can not be washed away, but by Christ who is the substance of Baptism; in whom also is comprehended the Father and the holy Ghost. Chapter 8.3 Chapter 7.58 Not because he was born at Rome, but by reason of his city: for Tarsus was inhabited by the Romans, and their Colony, whereof read chapter 16.12. This privilege was oft times given in recompense of service to them that were far of Rome, and to their children, though they were not born in the city.

16 e 19 * 20 * 25 f 28 g

Geneva 1560

Acts Chapter XXIII

305

2 The answer of Paul being smite, and the overthrow of his enemies. 11 The Lord encourageth him. 23 And because the Iews laid wait for him, he is sent to Cesarea.

And Paul beheld earnestly the Council, and said, Men and brethren, I have in all good conscience served God until this day. 2 Then the high Priest Ananias commanded them that stood by, to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul to him, God a will smite thee, thou whited wall: for thou sittest to judge me according to the Law, and commandest thou me to be smitten contrary to the Law? 4 And they that stood by, said, Revilest thou Gods high Priest? 5 Then said Paul, I b knew not, brethren, that he was the high Priest: for it is written, * Thou shalt not speak evil of the Ruler of thy people. 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were of the Sadducees, and the other of the Pharisees, he cried in the Council, Men and brethren, * I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: I am accused of the hope and c resurrection of the dead. 7 And when he had said this, there was a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees, so that the multitude was divided. * For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither Angel, nor spirit: 8 but the Pharisees confess d both. 9 Then there was a great cry: and the Scribes of the Pharisees part rose up, and strove, saying, We find none evil in this man: but if a spirit or an Angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. 10 And when there was a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 Now the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good courage, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Ierusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when the day was come, certain of the Iews made an assembly, and bound them selves with an e oath, saying, that they would neither eat nor drink, till they had killed Paul.

Chapter XXIII 3a Paul doeth not curse the high Priest, but denounceth sharply the punishment of God which should light upon him, who under pretence of maintaining the Law doeth transgress it. 5b He made this excuse as it were in mockery, as if he would say, I know nothing in this man worthy the office of the high Priest. 5* Exodus 22.18 6* Philippians 3.5, Chapter 24.22 6c He denieth not but there were other points, but he expresseth that for the which the Sadducees that were the chief gouernours, hated him most for. 8* Matthew 22.23 8d Understanding both kinds, the Angels and the spirits, which he concludeth under one, and the resurrection which is the other part.

Geneva 1560

306 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Acts

22 23 24 25 26 27 28

And they were more than forty, which had made this conspiracy. And they came to the chief Priests and Elders, and said, We have bound our selves with a solemn oath, that we will eat nothing, until we have slain Paul. Now therefore, ye and the Council signify to the chief captain, that he bring him forth unto you tomorrow, as though you would know some thing more perfectly of him, and we, or ever he come near, will be ready to kill him. But when Pauls sisters f son heard of their laying await, he went, and entered into the castle, and told Paul, And Paul called one of the Centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to shew him. So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, which hath something to say unto thee. Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went apart with him alone, and asked him, What hast thou to shew me? And he said, The Iews have conspired to desire thee, that thou wouldest bring forth Paul tomorrow into the Council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly. But let them not persuade thee: for there lie in wait for him of them, more than forty men, which have bound them selves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink, till they have killed him: and now are they ready, and wait for thy promise. The chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him to speak it to no man, that he had " shewed him these things. And he called unto him two certain Centurions, saying, Make ready two hundreth soldiers, that they may go to Caesarea, and horsemen three score and ten, and two hundreth, with darts at the third hour of the night. And let them make ready an horse that Paul being set on, may be brought safe unto Felix the Governour. And he wrote an g epistle in this manner, Claudius Lysias unto the most noble Governour Felix sendeth greeting. As this man was taken of the Iews, and should have been killed of them, I came upon them with the garrison, and rescued him, h perceiving that he was a Roman. And when I would have known the cause, wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their Council.
The word signifieth cursing, as when a man either sweareth, voweth or wisheth him self to die, or to be given to the devil, except he bring his purpose to pass. This declareth that God hath so many means to deliver his children out of danger as there are creatures in the world, so that the adversaries can not conspire so craftily against them, but he hath infinite means to defeat their wicked practices. Greek: that thou hast shewed these things to me. This letter was writ partly in the favour of Paul, that his adversaries might not oppress him. The Captain dissembleth to commend his own diligence: for he did not know that Paul was a Roman before he had rescued him, and given him to be strictly examined.

12 e 16 f 22 " 25 g 27 h

Geneva 1560

Acts 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

307

There I perceived that he was accused of questions of their Law, but had no crime worthy of death, or of bonds. And when it was shewed me, how that the Iews laid wait for the man, I sent him straightway to thee, and commanded his accusers to speak before thee the things that they had against him. Farewell. Then the soldiers as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. And the next day, they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned unto the castle. Now when they came to Caesarea, they delivered the epistle to the Governour, and presented Paul also unto him. So when the Governour had read it, he asked of what i province he was: and when he understood that he was of Cilicia, I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers also are come, and commanded him to be kept in Herods judgment hall. Chapter XXIV

10 Paul being accused, answereth for his life and doctrine against his accusers. 25 Felix gropeth him, thinking to have a bribe, 28 And after leaveth him in prison.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Now after five days, Ananias the high Priest came down with the Elders, and with Tertullus a certain orator, which appeared before the Governour against Paul. And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that we have obtained great quietness through thee, and that many worthy things are done unto this nation through thy providence, We acknowledge it wholly, and in all places, most a noble Felix, with all thanks. But that I be not tedious unto thee, I pray thee, that thou wouldest hear us of thy courtesy a few words. Certainly we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Iews throughout the world and a chief maintainer of the b sect of the c Nazarites: And hath gone about to pollute the Temple: therefore we took him, and would have judged him according to our Law: But the " chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him out of our hands,

34 i By this name the Romans called every country which they had subdued. Chapter XIV 3a For Felix by his diligence had taken Eleazarus the captain of the murderers, and put the Egyptian to flight which raised up tumults in Iudea: for these the orator praiseth him: otherwise he was both cruel and covetous, read Iosephus library 20 Antiquities chapter 11 and 12; and library 2 de bello Iudaico chapter 12. 5b Or heresy: for so the wicked termed the true Christian religion. 5c Which taught the people to maintain their liberty against the Romans: and though the accusers approved both this sect and their doctrine, yet to get Paul punished, they seem to condemn it. 7" Or, captain of a thousand.

Geneva 1560

308 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

Acts

Commanding his accusers to come to thee: of whom thou mayest (if thou wilt inquire) know all these things whereof we accuse him. And the Iews likewise affirmed, saying that it was so. Then Paul, after that the governour had beckoned unto him that he should speak, answered, I do the more gladly answer for my self, for asmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a d judge unto this e nation, Seeing that thou mayest know, that there are but twelve days since I came up f to worship in Ierusalem. And they neither found me in the Temple disputing with any man, neither making uproar among the people, neither in the Synagogues, nor in the city. Neither can they prove the things, whereof they now accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, that after the way (which they call g heresy) so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets, And have hope towards God, that the resurrection of the dead which they them selves look for also, shall be both of just and unjust. And herein I endeavor my self to have alway a clear conscience toward God, and toward men. Now after h many years, I came and brought * alms to my nation and offerings. * At what time, certain Iews of Asia found me purified in the Temple, Neither with multitude, nor with tumult. Who i ought to have been present before thee, and accuse me, if they had ought against me. Or let these them selves say, if they have found any unjust thing in me, while I stood in the Council, Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, * Of the resurrection of the dead am I accused of you this day. Now when Felix heard these things, he deferred them, and said, When I shall more perfectly know the things which concern this " way, by the coming of Lysias the chief Captain, I will decide your matter.

10 d 10 e 11 f 14 g 17 h 17 * 18 * 20 i 22 * 23 "

Or, governour: for before this he ruled Trachonitis, Batanea, and Gaulanires. So that thou are not ignorant of their fashions. Not that his purpose was to worship there, but the Iews so found him by the counsel of others for he thought to have won the simple brethren, and to stop the enemies mouths. As the Scribes and Pharisees termed the Christians doctrine. Meaning, that it was a long time since he had been at Ierusalem, which was when he brought alms. Chapter 11.29; Romans 15.26, 2 Corinthians 9.2 Chapter 21.27 For his accusers spake but upon a false report, which these bellows of Satan had blown abroad, and durst not them selves appear. Chapter 23.7 Or, sect.

Geneva 1560

Acts 24 25 26 27 28

309

Then he commanded a Centurion to keep Paul, and that he should have ease, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister unto him, or to come unto him. And after certain days, came Felix with his wife Drusilla, which was a k Iewess, and he called forth Paul, and heard him of the faith in Christ. And as he disputed of righteousness, and temperance, and of the judgment to come, Felix l trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time, and when I have convenient time, I will call for thee. He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. When two years were expired, Porcius Festus came into Felix room: and Felix willing to " get favour of the Iews, left Paul bound. Chapter XXV

2 The Iews accuse Paul before Festus. 8 He answereth for him self, 11 And appealeth unto the Emperor. 14 His matter is rehearsed before Agrippa, 23 And he is brought forth.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

When Festus was then come into the province, after three days he went up from Caesarea unto Ierusalem. Then the high Priest, and the chief of the Iews appeared before him against Paul: and they besought him, And a desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Ierusalem: and they laid wait to kill him by the way. But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he him self would shortly depart thither. Let them therefore, said he, which among you are b able, come down with us: and if there be any wickedness in the man, let them accuse him. Now when he had tarried among them no more than ten days, he went down to Caesarea, and the next day sat in the judgment seat, and commanded Paul to be brought. And when he was come, the Iews which were come from Ierusalem, stood about him and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove, Forasmuch as he answered, c that he had neither offended any thing against the Law of the Iews, neither against the Temple, nor against Caesar. Yet Festus willing to " get favour of the Iews, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Ierusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?

25 k By whose counsel Felix called for Paul. 26 l The word of God maketh the very wicked astonished, and therefore to them it is the savour of death unto death. 28 " Or, to do a pleasure. Chapter XXV 3a The envious suit of the Priests against Paul. 5b Which may most commodiously. 8c Paul defendeth him self in judgment.

Geneva 1560

310 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

Acts

Then said Paul, I stand at d Caesars judgment seat, where I ought to be e judged: to the Iews I have done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. For if I have done wrong, or committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof they accuse me, no man can deliver me to them: I appeal unto Caesar. Then when Festus had spoken with f the Council, he answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go. And after certain days, King Agrippa and g Bernice came down to Caesarea to salute Festus. And when they had remained there many days, Festus proposed Pauls cause unto the King, saying, There is a certain man left in prison by Felix. Of whom when I came to Ierusalem, the high Priests and Elders of the Iews informed me, and desired to have judgment against him. To whom I answered, that it is not the manner of the Romans for favour to deliver any man to the death before that he which is accused, have the accusers before him, and have place to defend him self, concerning the crime. Therefore when they were come hither, without delay the day following I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought no crime of such things as I supposed: But had certain questions against him of their own h superstition, and of one Iesus which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. And because I doubted of such manner of question, I asked him whether he would go to Ierusalem, and there be judged of these things. But because he appealed to be reserved to the examination of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept, till I might send him to Caesar. Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man my self. Tomorrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. And on the morrow when Agrippa was come and Bernice with great pomp, and were entered into the " Common hall with the chief captains and chief men of the city, at Festus commandment Paul was brought forth. And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Iews have called upon me, both at Ierusalem, and here, crying, that he ought not to live any longer.

9" 10 d 10 e 12 f 13 g 19 h 23 "

Or, to do pleasure. Seeing him self betrayed by the ambition of the judge, he desireth that in consideration of his freedom, he may be sent to Rome. It is lawful to require the defense of the Magistrate to maintain our right. Without whose consent he could nothing. This was his own sister whom he entertained. This word doeth also signify religion: but he speaketh in contempt of the true doctrine. Or, auditory.

Geneva 1560

Acts 25

311

Yet have I found nothing worthy of death, that he hath committed: nevertheless, seeing that he hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my i Lord: wherefore I have brought him forth unto you, and specially unto thee, King Agrippa, that after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. 27 For me thinketh it unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not to shew the causes which are laid against him. Chapter XXVI
1 The innocency of Paul is approved by rehearsing his conversation. 25 His modest answer against the injury of Festus.

Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thy self. So Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for him self. 2 I think myself happy, King Agrippa, because I shall answer this day before thee of all the things whereof I am accused of the Iews: 3 Chiefly, because thou hast knowledge of all customs, and questions which are among the Iews: wherefore I beseech thee, a to hear me patiently. 4 As touching my life from my childhood and what it was from the beginning among mine own nation at Ierusalem, know all the Iews, 5 Which knew me heretofore (if they would testify) that after the most strait b sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am accused for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers. 7 Whereunto our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night, hope to come: for the which hopes sake, King Agrippa, I am accused of the Iews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible unto you, that God should raise again the dead? 9 I also verily thought in my self, that I ought to do many contrary things against the Name of Iesus of Nazareth. * Which thing I also did in Ierusalem: for many of the Saints I shut up in prison, 10 having received authority of the high Priests, and when they were put to death, I c gave my sentence. 11 And I punished them throughout all the Synagogues, and compelled them to blaspheme, and being more mad against them, I persecuted them, even unto strange cities.
26 i Flatters first used to call Tyrants by this name, and after is so growed into use, that virtuous princes refused it not, as appeareth by Plinys epistles to Traianus. Chapter XXVI 3a Forasmuch as he best understood the religion, he ought to be more attentive. 5b Paul speaketh of this sect according to the peoples estimation who preferred it as most holy above all others: for their doctrine was least corrupt. 10 * Chapter 8.3 10 c That is, I approved their cruelty which they used against him.

Geneva 1560

312 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
12 * 14 * 17 d 18 e 20 * 21 * 26 f

Acts

At which time, even as I went to * Damascus with authority, and commission from the high Priests, At midday, King, I saw in the way a light from heaven, passing the brightness of the sun, shine round about me, and them which went with me. So when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, * Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against pricks. Then I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Iesus whom thou persecutest. But rise and stand up on thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to appoint thee a minister and a witness, both of the things which thou hast seen, and of the things in the which I will appear unto thee, Delivering thee from the d people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, To e open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them, which are sanctified by faith in me. Wherefore, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision, * But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Ierusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Iudea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent, and turn to God, and do works worthy amendment of life. For this cause the Iews caught me in the * Temple, and went about to kill me. Nevertheless, I obtained help of God, and continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and to great, saying none other things, than those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come, To wit, that Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. And as he thus answered for him self, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art besides thy self: much learning doth make thee mad. But he said, I am not mad, noble Festus, but I speak the words of truth and soberness. For the King knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak boldly: for I am persuaded that f none of these things are hid from him: for this thing was not done in a corner. O King Agrippa, believest thou the Prophets? I know that thou believest.
Chapter 9.3 Chapter 9.4 & 22.7 Or, the Iews. Although this properly appertaineth unto God, yet he applieth this unto his ministers unto whom he giveth his holy Spirit. Chapter 13.14 Chapter 21.30 He knew that the Law and the Prophets were of God, but he did not understand the true applying of the same.

Geneva 1560

Acts 28 29

313

Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to become a Christian. Then Paul said, I would to God that not only thou, but also all that hear me to day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And when he had thus spoken, the King rose up, and the governour, and Bernice, and they that sat with them. 31 And when they were gone apart, they talked between them selves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death, nor of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been loosed, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. Chapter XXVII
1 Pauls dangerous usage and his company toward Rome. 44 How, and where they arrive.

Now when it was concluded, that we should sail into Italy, they delivered both Paul, and certain other prisoners unto a Centurion named Iulius, of the band of Augustus. 2 And * we entered into a ship of Adramyttium purposing to sail by the coasts of Asia, and launched forth, and had Aristarchus of Macedonia, a Thessalonian, with us. 3 And the next day we arrived at Sidon: and Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends, that they might refresh him. 4 And from thence we launched, and sailed hard by a Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 5 Then sailed we over the sea by Cilicia, and Pamphilia, and came to Myra, a city in Lycia. 6 And there the Centurion found a ship of Alexandria, sailing into Italy, and put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come against Gnidum, because the wind suffered us not, we sailed hard by " Candy, near to b Salmone, 8 And with much a do sailed beyond it, and came unto a certain place called the Fair havens, near unto the which was the city Lasea. 9 So when much time was spent, and sailing was now jeopardous, because also the c Fast was now passed, Paul exhorted them, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I see that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not of the lading and ship only, but also of our lives.
Chapter XXVII 2* 2 Corinthians 11.25 4a From Sidon to Myra they should have sailed north, and by west: but the winds caused them to sail to Cyprus plain North: thence to Cilicia North and by East, and so to Pamphylia, and Myra plain West. 7" Or, Crete. 7b Which was an high hill of Candy bowing to the seaward. 9c This fast the Iews observed about the month of October in the Feast of their expiation, Leviticus 23.37. So that Paul thought it better to winter there, then to fail in the deep of winter which was at hand.

Geneva 1560

314 11 12

Acts

13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

Nevertheless the Centurion believed rather the governour and the master of the ship, than those things which were spoken of Paul. And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, many took counsel to depart thence, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, there to winter, which is an haven of Candy, and lieth toward the Southwest and by West, and Northwest and by West. And when the southern wind blew softly, they supposing to obtain their purpose, loosed nearer, and sailed by Candy. But anone after, there arose by it a stormy wind called d Euroclydon. And when the ship was caught, and could not resist the wind, we let her go, and were carried away. And we ran under a little Isle named e Clauda, and had much a do to get the boat. Which they took up and used all help, undergirding the ship, fearing lest they should have fallen into Syrtes, and they let down the " vessel, and so were carried. The next day when we were tossed with an exceeding tempest, they " lightened the ship. And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay upon us, all hope that we should be saved, was then taken away. But after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened to me, and not have loosed from Candy: so should ye have f gained this hurt and loss. But now I exhort you to be of good courage: for there shall be no loss of any mans life among you, save of the ship only. For there stood by me this night the Angel of g God, whose I am, and whom I serve, Saying, Fear not, Paul: for thou must be brought before Caesar: and lo, God hath given unto h thee all that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good courage: for i I believe God, that it shall be so as it hath been told me. Howbeit, we must be cast into a certain island.

14 d 16 e 17 " 18 " 21 f 23 g 24 h 25 i

That is, the Northeast wind, or every East wind that is furious and stormy. This isle was West and by South from Candy straight toward the gulf Syrtes, which were certain boiling sands that swallowed up all that they caught. Or, boat. Or, cast out the wares. That is, ye should have saved the loss by avoiding the danger. They could not then reprove him of rashness, seeing that this was the ordinance of God. The graces and blessings, which God giveth to his children, profit many times the enemies, which are unworthy to receive the fruit thereof. Faith is grounded upon the word of God.

Geneva 1560

Acts 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42
k

315

And when the fourteenth night was come, as we were carried to and fro in the Adriatical sea about midnight, the shipmen deemed that some country approached unto them, And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. Then fearing lest they should have fallen into some rough places, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished that the day were come. Now as the mariners were about to flee out of the ship, and had let down the boat into the sea under a colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, Paul said unto the Centurion and the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, l ye can not be safe. Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let it fall away. And when it began to be day, Paul exhorted them all to take meat, saying, This is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried, and continued m fasting, receiving nothing. Wherefore I exhort you to take meat: for this is for your safeguard: for there shall not n an hair fall from the head of any of you. And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God, in presence of them all, and brake it, and began to eat. Then were they all of good courage, and they also took meat. Now we were in the ship in all two hundreth, three score and sixteen souls. And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. And when it was day, they knew not the country, but they spied a certain creek with a bank, into the which they were minded (if it were possible) to thrust in the ship. So when they had taken up the anchors, they committed the ship unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bonds, and hoisted up the main sail to the wind, and drew to the shore. And when they fell into a place, where two seas met, they thrust in the ship: and the forepart stuck fast, and could not be moved, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. Then the soldiers counsel was o to kill the prisoners, lest any of them, when he had swum out, should flee away.

27 k

This sea in Strabos time was taken for all that part, which was about the mountains called Ceraunii, and so divideth Italy from Dalmatia, and goeth up to Venice. 31 l Paul would use such means, as God had ordained, lest he should seem to have tempted him. 33 m He meaneth an extraordinary abstinence, which came of the fear of death, and so took away their appetite. 34 n By this Hebrew phrase is meant that they should be in all points safe and sound, 1 Samuel 14.45, 1 Kings 1.52, Matthew 10.30. 42 o This declareth the great and barbarous ingratitude of the wicked, which can not be own by no benefits.

Geneva 1560

316 43

Acts

But the Centurion willing to save Paul, stayed them from this counsel, and commanded that they that could swim, should cast them selves first into the sea, and go out to land: 44 And the other, some on boards, and some on certain pieces of the ship: and so it came to pass, that they came all safe to land. Chapter XXVIII
2 Paul with his company are gently entreated of the barbarous people. 5 The viper hurteth him not. 8 He healeth Publius father and others, and being furnished by them of things necessary, he fared toward Rome, 15 Where being received of the brethren, he declareth his business, 30 And there preacheth two years.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

And when they were come safe, then they knew that the Isle was called a Melita. And the Barbarians shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present shower, and because of the cold. And when Paul had gathered a number of sticks, and laid them on the " fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and leapt on his hand. Now when the Barbarians saw the worm hang on his hand, they said among them selves, This man surely is a b murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet c Vengeance hath not suffered to live. But he shook off the worm into the fire, and felt no harm. Howbeit they waited when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no inconvenience come to him, they changed their minds, and said, That he was a d God. In the same quarters, the chief man of the Isle (whose name was Publius) had possessions: the same received us, and lodged us three days courteously. And so it was, that the father of Publius lay sick of the fever, and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and when he prayed, he laid his hands on him, and healed him. When this then was done, other also in the isle, which had diseases, came to him and were healed, Which also did us great honour: and when we departed, they laded us with things necessary. Now after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose badge was e Castor and Pollux. And when we arrived at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. And from thence we set a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day, the South wind blew, and we came the second day to Putioli,

Chapter XXVIII 1a Now called Malta. 3" Or, heap. 4b Such is the perverse judgment of men, that they condemn such as they see in any affliction. 4c Whom they made a Goddess and called her Dice, or Nemesis. 6d Behold the extremity of these infidels, and how much they are bent to superstition: for after one rage and errour they fell into another. 11 e These the Paynims fained to be Iupiters children and gods of the sea.

Geneva 1560

Acts 14 15 16 17

317

18 19 20 21 22 23

24 25 26

Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days, and so we went toward Rome. And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us at the Market of Appius, and at the f Three " taverns, whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and waxed bold. So when we came to Rome, the Centurion delivered the prisoners to the general Captain: but Paul was g suffered to dwell by him self with a soldier that kept him. And the third day after, Paul called the chief of the Iews together: and when they were come, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or Laws of the fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Ierusalem into the hands of the Romans. Who when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. But when the Iews spake contrary, I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar, not because I had aught to accuse my nation of. For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: for the hope h of Israels sake, I am bound with this chain. Then they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Iudea concerning thee, neither came any of the brethren that shewed or spake any evil of thee. But we will hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that everywhere it is spoken against. And when they had appointed him a day, there came many unto him into his lodging, to whom he expounded and testified the i kingdom of God, and preached unto them concerning Iesus both out of the Law of Moses and out of the Prophets, from morning to night. And some were persuaded with the things, which were spoken, and some believed not. Therefore when they agreed not among them selves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, to wit, Well spake the holy Ghost by Isaiah [Esaias] the Prophet unto our fathers, Saying, * k Go unto this people, and say, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand, and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive.

15 f 15 " 16 g 20 h 23 i 26 * 26 k

These places were distant from Rome a days journey, or there about. Or, shops. No doubt the Captain understood both by Festus letters, and also by the report of the under captain that Paul had committed no fault. That is, for Iesus Christs cause, whom they had long looked for as he that should be the redeemer of the world. That this kingdom, which was spoken of by the Prophets, was offered unto them by the coming of Christ. Isaiah 6.9, Matthew 13.14, Mark 4.12, Luke 8.10, Iohn 12.40, Romans 11.8 Hereby the hearts of the infidels ought to be modified, and the weaklings confirmed that they be not offended by the stubbornness, of the wicked.

Geneva 1560

318 27

Romans

28 29 30 31

For the heart of this people is waxed fat, and their ears are dull of hearing, and with their eyes have they winked, lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their hearts, and should return that I might l heal them. Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles, and they shall hear it. And when he had said these things, the Iews departed, and had great reasoning among them selves. And Paul remained two years full in an house hired for him self, and received all that came in unto him, Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things, which concern the Lord Iesus Christ, with all boldness of speech, without let.

The Epistle of the Apostle Paul to the ROMANS

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
The Argument The great mercy of God is declared towards man in Christ Iesus, whose righteousness is made ours through faith. For when man by reason of his own corruption could not fulfill the Law, yea, committed most abominably, both against the Law of God, and nature, the infinite bounty of God, mindful of his promise made to his servant Abraham, the father of all believers, ordained that mans salvation should only stand in the perfect obedience of his Son Iesus Christ; so that not only the circumcised Jews, but also the uncircumcised Gentiles should be saved by faith in him; even as Abraham before he was circumcised, was counted just only through faith, and yet afterward received circumcision, as a seal or badge of the same righteousness by faith. And to the intent, that none should think that the covenant which God made to him, and his posterity, was not performed; either because the Jews received not Christ (which was the blessed seed) or else believed not that he was the true redeemer, because he did not only, or at least more notably preserve the Jews: the examples of Ishmael and Esau declare, that all are not Abrahams posterity, which come of Abraham according to the flesh, but also the very strangers and Gentiles grafted in by faith, are made heirs of the promise. The cause whereof is the only will of God, for as much as of his free mercy he electeth some to be saved, and of his just judgment rejecteth others to be damned, as appeareth by the testimonies of the Scriptures. Yet to the intent that the Jews should not be too much beaten down, nor the Gentiles too much puffed up, the example of Elijah proveth, that God hath yet his elect even of the natural posterity of Abraham, though it appeareth not so in mans eye; and for that preferment that the Gentiles have, it proceedeth of the liberal mercy of God, which he at length will stretch toward the Jews again, and so gather the whole Israel (which is his Church) of them both. This groundwork of faith and doctrine laid, instructions of Christian manners follow; teaching every man to walk in soundness of conscience in his vocation, with all patience and humbleness, reverencing and obeying the magistrate, exercising charity, putting off the old man, and putting on Christ, bearing with the weak, and loving one another according to Christs example. Finally, Paul after his commendations to the brethren, exhorteth them to unity, and to flee false preachers and flatterers, and so concludeth with a prayer.

27 l

The word of God healeth when the virtue of the Spirit is joined with it: and it is preached generally, that all might be inexcusable.

Geneva 1560

Romans Chapter I

319

1 Paul sheweth by whom, and to what purpose he is called. 13 His ready will. 16 What the Gospel is. 20 The use of creatures and wherefore they were made. 21, 24 The ingratitude, perversity and punishment of all mankind.

Paul a " servant of IESUS CHRIST, a called to be an Apostle, b * put apart to preach the Gospel of God, 2 (Which he had promised afore by his * Prophets in the c holy Scriptures) 3 Concerning his Son Iesus Christ our Lord (which was made of the d seed of David according to the flesh, 4 And declared mightily to be the Son of God, touching the Spirit of e sanctification by the resurrection from the dead) 5 By whom we have received f grace and Apostleship (that obedience might be given unto the faith) in his Name among all the Gentiles, 6 Among whom ye be also the g called of Iesus Christ: 7 To all you that be at Rome beloved of God, called to be Saints: * h Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 8 First I thank my God through Iesus Christ for you all, because your faith is published throughout i the whole world. 9 For God is my witness (whom I serve in my k spirit in the l Gospel of his Son) that without ceasing I make mention of you 10 Always in my prayers, beseeching, that by some means one time or other I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God, to come unto you. * For I long to see you, that I might bestow among you some spiritual gift, to 11 strengthen you, 12 That is, that I might be comforted together with you, through our mutual faith, both yours and mine. 1

Romans Chapter I 1" Or, minister. 1a Through Gods mercy, and also appointed by commandment to this Apostleship. 1b Or chosen by the eternal counsel of God, or by the declaration of the same counsel. 1* Acts 13.2 2* Deuteronomy 18.15, Acts 3.22 2c The Scriptures only set forth the great benefit of God promised and performed to the world in Iesus Christ. 3d Meaning of the posterity and of the flesh of the virgin Mary. 4e By the Spirit he declareth that Christ is God whose power did so sanctify his humanity, that it could not feel corruption, nor yet remain in death. 5f Which was that most liberal benefit to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. 6g That is, by the mercy of God are adopted in Iesus Christ. 7* 1 Corinthians 1.2, Galatians 1.3, 2 Timothy 1.6 7h The free mercy of God and prosperous success in all things. 8i That is, through all Christian Churches. 9k Earnestly, and from the heart. 9l In preaching the Son of God, that is, reconciliation and peace through Christ. 11 * Chapter 15.23

Geneva 1560

320 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

Romans

Now my brethren, I would that ye should not be ignorant, how that I have often times purposed to come unto you (but have been m let hitherto) that I might have some n fruit also among you, as I have among the other Gentiles. I am debtor both to the Grecians, and to the Barbarians, both to the wise men and unto the unwise. Therefore, asmuch as in me is, I am ready to preach the Gospel to you also that are at Rome. For I am not o ashamed of the Gospel of Christ: for it is the * p power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth, to the Iew first, and also to the " Grecian. For by it the q righteousness of r God is revealed, from faith to faith: as it is written, * The just shall live by faith. For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all s ungodliness, and unrighteousness of men, which withhold the truth in t unrighteousness, Forasmuch as that, which may be known of God, is manifest in them: for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him, that is, his eternal power and Godhead, are seen by the creation of the world, being considered in his works, to the intent that they should be without excuse: * Because that when they knew God, they u glorified him not as God, neither were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was full of darkness. When they professed them selves to be wise, they became fools. For they turned the glory of the incorruptible God to the similitude of the image of a corruptible man, and of birds, and four footed beasts, and of creeping things. Wherefore also God x y gave them up to their hearts lusts, unto uncleanness, to defile their own bodies between them selves:

13 m Either by Satan, 1 Thessalonians 2.18, or by the holy Ghost: Acts 16.6, or called to some other place to preach the Gospel, Romans 15.20. 13 n Whereof is spoken, Iohn 15.16. 16 o He passeth not for the mocking of the wicked. 16 * 1 Corinthians 1.18 16 p Or, effectual instrument. 16 " Or, Gentiles. 17 q The perfection and integrity which whosoever hath, appeareth before God holy, blameless, and can be accused of no fault: and this justice is contrary to mans justice, or the justice of works, and only is apprehended by faith which daily increaseth, Psalm 84.7. 17 r Which God approveth. 17 * Habakkuk 2.4, Galatians 3.11, Hebrews 10.37 18 s He divided the law of nature corrupt into ungodliness, and unrighteousness. Ungodliness containeth the false worshiping of God: unrighteousness, breach of love toward man. 18 t In that they neither worship God, as nature partly teacheth them, nor love one another. 21 * Ephesians 4.18 21 u They worshiped him not as he prescribed, but after their good intentions. 24 x Or delivered them as a just judge. 24 y Seeing men would not according to the knowledge that God gave them, worship him aright, he smote their hearts with blindness that they should not know them selves, but do injury one to another and commit such horrible villainy.

Geneva 1560

Romans 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

321

Which turned the truth of God unto a lie, and worshipped and served the creature, " forsaking the Creator, which is blessed for ever, Amen. For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature. And likewise also the men left the natural use of the woman, and burned in their " lust one toward another, and man with man wrought filthiness, and received in them selves such recompense of their errour, as was meet. For as they regarded not to know God, even so God delivered them up unto a z reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient, Being full of all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness, full of envy, of murder, of debate, of deceit, taking all things in the evil part, whisperers, Backbiters, haters of God, doers of wrong, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, without understanding, covenant breakers, without natural affection, such as can never be appeased, merciless. Which men, though they knew a the " Law of God, how that they which commit such things, are worthy of death, yet not only do the same, but also b favour them that do them. Chapter II

1 He feareth the hypocrites with Gods judgment, 7 And comforteth the faithful. 12 To beat down all vain pretence of ignorance, holiness, and of alliance with God, he proveth all men to be sinners, 15 The Gentiles by their conscience, 17 The Iews by the Law written.

1 2 3 4

Therefore thou art inexcusable, man, whosoever thou art that " a judgest: * for in that thou judgest another, thou condemnest b thy self: for thou that judgest, doest the same things. But we know that the judgment of God is according to c truth, against them which commit such things. And thinkest thou this, thou man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Or despisest thou the riches of his bountifulness, and * patience, and long sufferance, not knowing that the bountifulness of GOD leadeth thee to repentance?

Or, above the Creator. Or, appetite. That is, such one as was destitute of all judgment. Which Law God wrote in their consciences, and the Philosophers called it the Law of nature: the lawyers, the law of nations, whereof Moses Law is a plain exposition. 31 " Or, righteousness. 31 b Or consent to them: which is the full measure of all iniquity. Chapter II " Or, blamest. 1a Neither they which do approve evil doers, nor they which reprove them, are excusable before God. 1* Matthew 7.1, 1 Corinthians 4.5 1b For either thou art guilty of the same fault, or like. 2c For he judgeth the heart and regardeth not the outward person. 4* 2 Peter 3.13

25 " 27 " 28 z 31 a

Geneva 1560

322 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

Romans

But thou, after thine hardness and heart that can not repent, * heapest unto thy self wrath against the day of d wrath and of the declaration of the just judgment of God, * Who will reward every man according to his e works: That is, to them which by continuance in well doing seek glory, and honour, and immortality, eternal life: But unto them that are contentious and disobey the truth, and obey unrighteousness, shall be indignation and wrath. Tribulation and anguish shall be upon the soul of every man that doeth evil: of the Iew first, and also of the f Grecian. But to every man that doeth good, shall be glory, and honour, and peace, to the Iew first, and also to the Grecian. For there is no * respect of g persons with God. For as many as have sinned without the Law, shall perish also h without the Law: and as many as have sinned in the Law, shall be judged by the Law (* For the hearers of the Law are not righteous before God: but the doers of the Law shall be justified. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law, do by nature the things contained in the Law, they having not the Law, are a Law unto them selves, Which shew the effect of the Law written in their i hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts accusing one another, or excusing,) At the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Iesus Christ, according to my Gospel. k Behold, thou art called a Iew, and restest in the Law, and * gloriest in God, And knowest his will, and " allowest the things that are excellent, in that thou art instructed by the Law: And persuadest thy self that thou art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness. An instructor of them which lack discretion, a teacher of the unlearned, which hast the l form of knowledge, and of the truth in the Law.
Iames 5.3 The wicked shall be condemned, and the faithful delivered. Psalm 62.13, Revelation 22.12, Matthew 16.27 The common sort of men are most unable to be justified by their works, seeing Abraham the father of believers hath nothing to glory of before God, and therefore all mens works shall condemn them, and they only shall be saved, which apprehend Iesus Christ by faith to be their only justice, and sanctification. By the Grecian he understandeth the Gentile, and every one that is not a Iew. Deuteronomy 10.17, 2 Chronicles 19.7, Iob 37.19, Acts 10.34 As touching any outward quality, but as the potter before he makes his vessels, he doeth appoint some to glory, and others to ignominy. That is, without the knowledge of the Law written, which was given by Moses. Matthew 7.21, Iames 1.22 For mans conscience sheweth him when he doeth good or evil. He awaketh the Iews, which were asleep through a certain security and confidence in the Law. Chapter 9.4 Or, criest the things that dissent from it.

5* 5d 6* 6e 9f 11 * 11 g 12 h 13 * 15 i 17 k 17 * 18 "

Geneva 1560

Romans 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

323

Thou therefore, which teachest another, teachest thou not thy self? thou that preachest, A man should not steal, dost thou steal? Thou that sayest, A man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorest idols, committest thou sacrilege? Thou that gloriest in the Law, through breaking the Law dishonorest thou God? For the Name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, * as it is written. For circumcision verily is profitable, if thou do the Law: but if thou be a transgressor of the Law, thy m circumcision is made uncircumcision. Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the Law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature (if it keep the Law) " judge thee, which by the n letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the Law? For he is not a Iew, which is one outward: neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: But he is a Iew which is one within, and the * circumcision is of the heart, in the o spirit, not in the letter, whose praise is not of men, but of God. Chapter III

1 Having granted some prerogative to the Iews, because of Gods free and stable promises, 10 He proveth by the scriptures, both Iews and Gentiles to be sinners, 21, 24 And to be justified by grace through faith, and not by works, 31 And so the Law to be established.

1 2 3 4

What is then the preferment of the Iew? or what is the profit of circumcision? Much every manner of way: for chiefly, because unto them were committed the " oracles of God. For what, though some did not believe? shall their * unbelief make the " faith of God without effect? God forbid: yea, let God be * true, and * every man a liar, as it is written, * That thou mightest be a justified in thy words, and overcome, when thou art judged.

The way to teach others in the knowledge of the truth. Isaiah 52.5, Ezekiel 36.20 The end of circumcision was the keeping of the Law, and the Sacrament separated from his end is of none effect. Or, condemn. When the Law is called the letter, or that it provoketh death in us, or that it killeth, or is the ministry of death, or that it is the strength of sin, it is meant as we consider the Law of it self without Christ. 29 * Colossians 2.11 29 o In the inward man and heart. Chapter III 2" Or, words 3* Isaiah 46.13, chapter 9.5, 2 Timothy 2.12 3" Or, promise. 4* Iohn 3.34 4* Psalm 116.11 4* Psalm 51.6 4a That thou mayest be declared just, and thy goodness and truth in performing thy promises may appear, when man either of curiosity or arrogancy would judge thy works.

20 l 24 * 25 m 27 " 27 n

Geneva 1560

324 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Romans

Now if b our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous which punisheth? (I speak c as a man.) God forbid: else how shall God judge the world? For if the verity of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory, why am I yet condemned as a sinner? And (as we are blamed, and as some affirm that we say) why do we not evil, that good may come thereof? whose damnation is just. What then? d are we more excellent? No, in no wise: for we have already proved, that all, both Iews and Gentiles are * under sin. As it is written, * There is none righteous, no not one. There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh God. They have all gone out of the way: they have been made altogether unprofitable: there is none that doeth good, no not one. * Their throat is an open sepulcher: they have used their tongues to deceit: * the poison of aspes is under their lips. * Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. * Their feet are swift to shed blood. Destruction and calamity are in their ways, And the e way of peace they have not known. * The fear of God is not before their eyes. * Now we know that whatsoever the f Law saith, it saith it to them which are under the Law, that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world be g culpable before God. Therefore by the works of the h Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the Law cometh the knowledge of sin. But now is the * righteousness of God made manifest without the Law, having witness of the Law and of the Prophets,

5b 5c 9d 9* 10 * 13 * 13 * 14 * 15 * 17 e 18 * 19 * 19 f 19 g 20 h 21 *

He sheweth how the wicked do reason against God. Whose carnal wisdom will not obey the will of God. Lest the Iews should be puffed up in that he preferred them to the Gentiles, he sheweth that this their preferment standeth only in the mercy of God, for asmuch as both Iew and Gentile through sin are subject to Gods wrath, that they might both be made equal in Christ. Galatians 3.21 Psalm 14:1 & 53.4 Psalm 5.10 Psalm 140.4 Psalm 10.7 Isaiah 59.7, Proverbs 1.16 A peaceable and innocent life. Psalm 36.1 Galatians 2.17 That is, the old testament. The Law doeth not make us guilty, but doeth declare that we are guilty before God and deserve condemnation. He meaneth the Law either written or unwritten which commandeth or forbiddeth anything, whose works can not justify because we can not perform them. Chapter 2.17

Geneva 1560

Romans 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

325

To wit, the righteousness of God by the faith of Iesus Christ, unto all, and upon all that believe. For there is no difference: for all have sinned, and are i deprived of the glory of God, And are justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Iesus, Whom God hath set forth to be a reconciliation through faith in his blood to declare his k righteousness, by the forgiveness of the sins that are passed through the patience of God, To shew at this time his righteousness, that he might be just, and a justifier of him which is of the faith of Iesus. Where is then the rejoicing? It is excluded. By what Law? of works? Nay: but by the l Law of faith. Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the works of the Law. God, is he the God of the Iews only, and not of the Gentiles also? Yes, even of the Gentiles also. For it is one God who shall justify circumcision m of faith, and uncircumcision through faith. Do we then make the Law of none effect through faith? God forbid: yea n we establish the Law. Chapter IV

1, 17 He declareth that justification is a free gift even by them selves, of whom the Iews most boasted as of Abraham and of David, 15 And also by the office of the Law and faith.

1 2 3 4
23 i

What shall we say then, that Abraham our father hath found a concerning the flesh? For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath wherein to b rejoice, but not with God. For what saith the Scripture? * Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness. Now to him that c worketh, the wages is not counted by favour, but by debt,

The word signifieth them which are left behind in the race and are not able to run to the mark, that is to everlasting life, which here is called the glory of God. 25 k Or fidelity in performing his promise. 27 l The Law of faith is the Gospel which offereth salvation with condition (if thou believest) which condition also Christ freely giveth to us. So the condition of the Law is (if thou doest all these things) the which only Christ hath fulfilled for us. 30 m Meaning, that they are all justified by one means, and if they will have any difference, it only standeth in words; for in effect there is none. 31 n The doctrine of faith is the ornament of the Law; for it embraceth Christ, who by his death hath satisfied the Law, so that the Law which could not bring us to salvation by reason of our own corruption, is now made effectual to us by Christ Iesus. Chapter IV 1a That is, by works. 2b He might pretend some merit or work worthy to be recompensed. 3* Genesis 15.6, Galatians 3.6, Iames 2.23 4c Meriteth by his works.

Geneva 1560

326 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Romans

12 13 14 15 16 17

But to him that d worketh not, but believeth in him that e justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Even as David declareth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, saying, * Blessed are they, whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man, to whom the Lord imputeth not sin. Came this blessedness then upon the f circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? For we say, that faith was imputed unto Abraham for righteousness. How was it then imputed? when he was circumcised, or uncircumcised? not when he was circumcised, but when he was uncircumcised. * After he received the sign of circumcision, as the seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had, when he was uncircumcised, that he should be the father of all them that believe, not being circumcised, that righteousness might be imputed to them also, And the father of circumcision, not unto them only which are of the circumcision, but unto them also that walk in the g steps of the faith of our father Abraham, which he had when he was uncircumcised. For the promise that he should be the heir of the world, was not given to Abraham, or to his seed, through the h Law, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they which i are of the Law, be k heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is made of none effect. For the Law causeth l wrath: for where no Law is, there is no m transgression. Therefore it is by faith, that it might come by grace, and the promise might be sure to n all the seed, not to that only which is of the Law: but also to that which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all, (As it is written, * I have made thee a father of many nations) even o before God whom he believed, who quickeneth the p dead, and calleth those things which be not, as though they were.

That dependeth not on his works, neither thinketh to merit by them. Which maketh him that is wicked in him self, just in Christ. Psalm 32.1 Under this excellent sacrament he comprehendeth the whole Law. Genesis 17.11 This may not be understand of the fruits of faith: (for thereof the Apostle doeth hereafter expressly entreat) but of the faith it self. 13 h In fulfilling the works thereof. 14 i And think to perform the same by works. 14 k If it be requisite to fulfill the Law for him that shall be of Abrahams inheritance, then it is in vain to believe the promise: for it serveth to no use. 15 l Through our default, and not of it self. 15 m That is no breach of commandment. 16 n Which believe. 17 * Genesis 17.4 17 o By a spiritual kindred which God chiefly accepteth. 17 p Abraham be gate the circumcised even by the virtue of faith and not by the power of nature, which was extinguished: so the Gentiles which were nothing, are called by the power of God to be of the number of the faithful.

5d 5e 7* 9f 11 * 12 g

Geneva 1560

Romans 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

327

Which Abraham above hope, believed under hope, that he should be the father of many nations: according to that which was spoken to him, * So shall thy seed be. And he q not weak in the faith, considered not his own body, which was now dead, being almost an hundredth year old, neither r the deadness of Sarahs womb. Neither did he doubt of the promise of God through unbelief, but was strengthened in the faith, and gave s glory to God, Being fully assured that he which had promised, was also able to do it. And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. Now it is not written for him only, that it was imputed to him for righteousness, But also t for us, to whom it shall be imputed for righteousness, which believe in him that raised up Iesus our Lord from the dead. Who was delivered to death for our sins, and u is risen again for our justification. Chapter V

1 He declareth the fruit of faith, 7 And by comparison setteth forth the love of God and obedience of Christ, which is the foundation and ground of the same.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Then being justified by faith, we have a peace toward God through our Lord Iesus Christ. * By whom also we have access through faith unto this grace, wherein we stand, and rejoice under the hope of the glory of God. Neither do we so only, but also we * rejoice in tribulations, knowing that tribulation bringeth forth patience, And patience experience, and experience hope, And hope maketh not b ashamed, because the c love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost, which is given unto us. For Christ, when we were yet of no strength, at his time, died for the * ungodly. Doubtless one will scarce die for a d righteous man: but yet for a e good man it may be that one dare die. But God setteth out his love toward us, seeing that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

18 * Genesis 15.5 19 q But most strong and constant. 19 r In that she was past child bearing. 20 s For his mercy and truth. 24 t For our instruction: for we shall be justified by the same means. 25 u To accomplish and make perfect our justification. Chapter V 1a By peace here is meant that incredible and most constant joy of mind when we are delivered from all terror of conscience, and fully persuaded of the favour of God: and this peace is the fruit of faith. 2* Ephesians 2.23 3* Iames 1.2 5b For it hath ever good success. 5c He meaneth that love wherewith God loveth us. 6* Hebrews 9.15, 1 Peter 3.18 7d By this comparison he amplifieth the death of Christ. 7e That is, for such one of whom he hath received good.

Geneva 1560

328 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Romans

Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. For if when we were f enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. And not only so, but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Iesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, and so death went over all men: for asmuch as all men have sinned. For unto the g time of the Law was sin in the world, but sin is not imputed, while there is no Law. But death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them also that sinned not h after the like manner of the transgression of i Adam, which was the figure of k him that was to come. But yet the gift is not so, as is the offence: for if through the offence of one, many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man Iesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. Neither is the gift so, as that which entered in by one that sinned: for the fault came of one offence unto condemnation: but the gift is l of many offences to justification. For if by the offence of one, death reigned through one, much more shall they which receive the abundance of grace, and of the gift of m righteousness, reign in life through one, that is Iesus Christ. Likewise then as by the offence of one the fault came on all men to condemnation, so by the justifying of one the benefit abounded toward n all men to the justification of life. For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many also be made righteous. Moreover the o Law entered thereupon that the offence should p abound: nevertheless where sin abounded, there grace abounded much more: That as sin had reigned unto death, so might grace also reign by righteousness unto eternal life, through Iesus Christ our Lord.

10 f 13 g 14 h

Because of sin: yet friends by the grace of Christ. From Adam to Moses. He meaneth young babes, which neither had the knowledge of the Law of nature, nor any motion of concupiscence, much less committed any actual sins: and this may also comprehend the Gentiles. 14 i Yet all mankind, as it were sinned when they were as yet enclosed in Adams loins. 14 k Which was Christ. 16 l For by Christ we are not only delivered from the sins of Adam, but also from all such as we have added thereunto. 17 m The justice of Iesus Christ which is imputed to the faithful. 18 n Which believe to be saved in Iesus Christ. 20 o The Law of Moses. 20 p That it might be more manifestly known and set before all mens eyes.

Geneva 1560

Romans Chapter VI

329

Because no man should glory in the flesh, but rather seek to subdue it to the Spirit, 3 He sheweth by the virtue and end of Baptism. 5 That regeneration is joined with justification, and therefore exhorteth to godly life, 21 Setting before mens eyes the reward of sin and righteousness.

What shall we say then? Shall we continue still in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. 2 How shall we, that are a dead to sin, live yet therein? 3 Know ye not, that * all we which have been baptized into b Iesus Christ, have been baptized into his death? * We are buried then with him by baptism into his death, that like as Christ was 4 raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also should * walk in newness of life. * 5 For if we be c grafted with him d to the similitude of his death, even so shall we be to the similitude of his resurrection, 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the e body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is dead, is f freed from sin. 8 Wherefore, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also with him, 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead, dieth no more: death hath no more dominion over him. 10 For in that he died, he died once g to sin: but in that he liveth, he liveth to h God. 11 Likewise think ye also, that ye are i dead to sin, but are alive k to God in Iesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the l lusts thereof.

Chapter VI 2a He dieth to sin in whom the strength of sin is broken by the virtue of Christ, and so now liveth to God. 3* Galatians 3.27 3b Which is, that growing together with him, we might receive virtue to kill sin, and raise up our new man. 4* Colossians 2.12 4* Ephesians 4.23, Colossians 3.8, Hebrews 12.2, 2 Peter 2.1 5* 1 Corinthians 6.14, 2 Timothy 2.11 5c The Greek word meaneth, that we grow up together with Christ, as we see moss, ivy, mistletoe, or such like grow up by a tree and are nourished with the juice thereof. 5d If we by his virtue die to sin. 6e The flesh wherein sin stricketh fast. 7f Because that being dead we can not sin. 10 g That he might destroy sin in our flesh. 10 h And sitteth at the right hand of the Father. 11 i We may gather that we are dead to sin, when sin beginneth to die in us: which is by the participation of Christs death, by whom also being quickened we live to God, that is, to righteousness. 11 k In that ye are led with the Spirit of God. 12 l The mind first ministereth evil motions, whereby mans will is enticed: thence burst forth the lusts, by them the body is provoked, and the body by his actions doeth solicit the mind: therefore he commandeth, at the least that we rule our bodies.

Geneva 1560

330 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

Romans

Neither give ye your members as " weapons of unrighteousness unto sin: but give your selves unto God, as they that are alive from the dead, and give your members as weapons of righteousness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the m Law, but under n grace. What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the Law, but under grace? God forbid. * Know ye not, that to whomsoever ye give your selves as servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey, whether it be of sin unto death, or of o obedience unto righteousness? But God be thanked, that ye have been the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart unto the form of the doctrine, whereunto ye were p delivered. Being then made q free from sin, ye are made the servants of righteousness. I speak r after the manner of man, because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have given your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity, to commit iniquity, so now give your members servants unto righteousness in holiness. For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were freed from righteousness. What fruit had ye then in those things, whereof ye are now ashamed? For the s end of those things is death. But now being freed from sin, and made servants unto God, ye have your fruit in holiness, and the end, everlasting life. For the t wages of sin is death: but the gift of God is eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Chapter VII

1, 7, 12 The use of the Law. 6, 24 And how Christ hate delivered us from it. 16 The infirmity of the faithful. 23 The dangerous fight between the flesh and the Spirit.

1 2

Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the Law) that the a Law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth? * For the b woman which is in subjection to a man, is bound by the law to the man, while he liveth: but if the man be dead, she is delivered from the law of the man.

Or, instruments, or armour. Which is the declaration of sin. Endued with the Spirit of Christ. Iohn 8.34, 2 Peter 2.19 Shewing that none can be just which doeth not obey God. To conform your selves unto it. It is a most vile thing for him that is delivered from the slavery of sin, to return again to the same. Leaving to speak of heavenly things, according to your capacity, I use these similitudes of servitude and freedom, that ye might the better understand. 21 s Or, the reward and recompense. 23 t Sin is compared to a tyrant which reigneth by force, who giveth death as an allowance to them that were preferred by the Law. Chapter VII 1a Meaning, the moral Law. 2* 1 Corinthians 7.39

13 " 14 m 14 n 16 * 16 o 17 p 18 q 19 r

Geneva 1560

Romans 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
2b 4c 5d 5" 6e 7f 7g 7* 9h 12 * 13 i 14 k 15 l

331

So then, if while the man liveth, she take another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if the man be dead, she is free from the Law, so that she is not an adulteress, though she take another man. So ye, my brethren, are dead also to the Law by the body of Christ, that ye should be unto another, even unto c him that is raised up from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. For when we were d in the flesh, the " motions of sins, which were by the Law, had force in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death. But now we are delivered from the Law, being dead e unto it, wherein we were holden, that we should serve in newness of Spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. f What shall we say then? Is the Law sin? God forbid. Nay, I knew not sin, but by the Law: for I had not known g lust, except the Law had said, * Thou shalt not lust. But sin took an occasion by the commandment, and wrought in me all manner of concupiscence: for without the Law sin is dead. For I once h was alive, without the Law: but when the commandment came, sin revived, But I died: and the same commandment which was ordained unto life, was found to be unto me unto death. For sin took occasion by the commandment, and deceived me, and thereby slew me. Wherefore the Law is * holy, and the commandment is holy, and just, and good. Was that then which is good, made death unto me? God forbid: but sin, that it might i appear sin, wrought death in me by that which is good, that sin might be out of measure sinful by the commandment. For we know that the Law k is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin. For I allow not that which I do: for what I l would, that do I not: but what I hate, that do I. If I do then that which I would not, I consent to the Law, that it is good.
Both in this first marriage and in the second, the husband and the wife must be considered within our selves: the first husband was Sin, and our flesh was the wife: their children were the fruits of the flesh, Galatians 5.19. In the second marriage the Spirit is the husband, the new creature is the wife, and their children are the fruits of the Spirit, Galatians 5.22. Which is the Spirit or the second husband. When we were destitute of the Spirit of God. Or, affections. Meaning to sin, our first husband. There is nothing more enemy to sin than the Law: if so be therefore that sin rage more by reason thereof than before, why should it be imputed to the Law which discloseth the sleights of sin her enemy? Which is an inward vice not openly known. Exodus 20.17, Deuteronomy 5.21 He thought him self to be alive, when he knew not the Law. 1 Timothy 1.8 Sin being disclosed by the Law: is so much more detestable, because it turneth the goodness of the Law to our destruction. So that it can judge the affections of the heart. He is not able to do that which he desireth to do, and therefore is far from the true perfection.

Geneva 1560

332 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

Romans

Now then, it is no more I, that do m it, but the sin that dwelleth in me. For I know, that in me, that is, in my " flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me: but I find no means to perform that which is good. For I do not the good thing, which I would, n but the evil, which I would not, that do I. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but the sin that dwelleth in me. I find then by the Law, that when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in the Law of God, concerning the o inner man: But I see another " law in my p members, rebelling against the law of my mind, and leading me captive unto the law of sin, which is in my members. O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the q body of this death! I thank God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Then I my self in my r mind serve the Law of God, but in my s flesh the law of sin. Chapter VIII

1 The assurance of the faithful and of the fruits of the holy Ghost in them. 3 The weakness of the Law and who accomplished it. 4 And wherefore. 5 Of what sort the faithful ought to be. 6 The fruit of the Spirit in them. 17 Of hope. 18 Of patience under the cross. 28 Of the mutual love betwixt God and his children. 29 Of his foreknowledge.

1 2 3 4

Now then there is no a condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus, which walk not b after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For the c Law of the Spirit of life, which is in d Christ Iesus, hath freed me from the law of sin and of death. For (that that was impossible to the Law, in as much as it was " weak, because of the flesh) God sending his own Son, in the e similitude of sinful flesh, and " for sin, condemned sin in the flesh, That the f righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us, which walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

17 m He doeth not excuse him self, but sheweth that he is not able to accomplish the good desire which is in him. 18 " Or, in my nature. 19 n The flesh stayeth even the most perfect to run forward as the spirit wisheth. 22 o That is, in my spirit. 23 " Or, commandment. 23 p Even the corruption which yet remaineth. 24 q This fleshly lump of sin and death. 25 r In that part which is regenerate. 25 s Which is the part corrupted. Chapter VIII 1a Though sin be in us, yet it is not imputed unto us, through Christ Iesus. 1b He annexeth the condition lest we should abuse the liberty. 2c The power and authority of the Spirit, that is, the grace of regeneration. 2d Whose sanctification is made ours. 3" Or, of no strength. 3e Christ did take flesh, which of nature was subject to sin, which notwithstanding he sanctify even in the very instant of his conception, and so did appropriate it unto him, that he might destroy sin in it, 2 Corinthians 5.21. 3" Or, by sin. 4f That which the Law requireth.

Geneva 1560

Romans 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

333

For they that are after the flesh, savour the g things of the flesh: but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. For the wisdom of the flesh is death: but the wisdom of the Spirit is life and peace, Because the wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither in deed can be. So then they that are in the flesh, can not please God. Now ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, " because the Spirit of God dwelleth in you: but if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, the same is not his. And if Christ be in you, the " body is dead, because of sin: but the h Spirit is life for righteousness sake. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Iesus from the dead, dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead, shall also quicken your mortal bodies, because that his Spirit dwelleth in you. Therefore brethren, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live after the i flesh: For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye mortify the deeds of the body by the Spirit, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the Spirit of bondage to fear again: but ye have received the Spirit of k adoption, whereby we cry * Abba, Father. The same Spirit l beareth witness with our Spirit, that we are the children of God. If we be children, we are also m heirs, even the heirs of God, and heirs annexed with Christ, if so be that we suffer with him, that we may also be glorified with him. For I count that the afflictions of this present time are not " worthy of the glory, which shall be showed unto us. For the fervent desire of the creature waiteth when the sons of God shall be revealed, Because the n creature is subject to o vanity, not of it own will, but by reason of him, which hath subdued it under hope,

5g 9" 10 " 10 h

The word comprehendeth all that which is most excellent in man, as will, understanding, reason, wit, &c. Or, if so be. Or, flesh. The Spirit of regeneration which abolisheth sin in our flesh, not all at once, but by degrees: wherefore we must in the mean time call to God through patience. 12 i But to live after the Spirit. 15 k So he nameth the holy Ghost of the effect, which he causeth in us, when he proposeth us salvation by the Law with an impossible condition, who also doeth seal our salutation in our hearts by Christs free adoption, that we consider not God now as a rigorous Lord, but as a most merciful Father. 15 * Galatians 4.5 16 l So that we have two witnesses, Gods Spirit and ours, who is certified by the Spirit of God. 17 m Freely made partakers of the Fathers treasures. 18 " Or, of like value. 20 n The creatures shall not be restored before that Gods children be brought to their perfection: in the mean season their wait. 20 o That is, to destruction, because of mans sin.

Geneva 1560

334 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

Romans

Because the creature also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. For we know that every p creature groneth with us also, and travaileth in pain together unto this present. And not only the creature, but we also which have the q first fruits of the Spirit, even we do sigh in our selves, waiting for the adoption, even the * redemption of our r body. For we are saved by hope: but s hope that is seen, is not hope: for how can a man hope for that which he seeth? But if we hope for that we see not, we do with patience abide for it. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what to pray as we ought: but the Spirit it self maketh request for us with sighs, which can not be expressed. But he that searcheth the hearts, knoweth what is the meaning of the Spirit: for he t maketh request for the Saints, according to the will of God. Also we know that all things work together for the best unto them that love God, even to them that are called of his purpose. For those which he u knew before, he also predestinate to be made like to the image of his Son, that he might be the first born among many brethren. Moreover whom he predestinate, them also he called, and whom he called, them also he justified, and whom he justified, them he also glorified. What shall we then say to these things? If God be on our side, who can be against us? Who spared not his own Son, but gave him for us all to death, how shall he not with him give us all things also? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen? it is God that * x justifieth, Who shall condemn? it is Christ, which is dead, yea or rather, which is risen again, who is also at the right hand of God, and maketh request also for us. Who shall separate us from the love of y Christ? shall tribulation or anguish, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written, * For thy sake are we z killed all day long: we are counted as sheep for the slaughter.
He meaneth not the Angels neither devils nor men. And yet are far from the perfection. Luke 21.28 Which shall be in the resurrection when we shall be made conformable to our head Christ. By hope is meant the thing, which we hope for. In that he stirreth their hearts to pray, and sheweth both whom to ask, and how. He sheweth by the order of our election that afflictions are means to make us, like the Son of God. Isaiah 50.8 Who pronounceth his just in his Son Christ. Wherewith he loved us, or God in Christ: which love is grounded upon his determinate purpose, and Christ is the pledge thereof. Psalm 44.23

22 p 23 q 23 * 23 r 24 s 27 t 29 u 3* 33 x 35 y 36 *

Geneva 1560

Romans 37

335

Nevertheless, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor a principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the b love of God, which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. Chapter IX
1 Having testified his great love towards his nation, and the signs thereof, 11 He entreateth of the election and reprobation. 24 Of the vocation of the Gentiles. 30 And rejection of the Iews.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

I say the truth a in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in mine heart. * For I would wish my self to be b separate from Christ, for my brethren that are my kinsmen according to the flesh, Which are the Israelites, to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the c glory, and the d * Covenants, and the giving of the Law, and the service of God, and the promises. Of whom are the fathers, and of whom concerning the flesh, Christ came, who e is God over all blessed for ever, Amen. * Notwithstanding it can not be that the word of God should " take none effect: for all they are not f Israel, which are of Israel: Neither are they all children, because they are the seed of Abraham: * but, In g Isaac shall thy seed be called: That is, they which are the children of the h flesh, are not the children of God: but the * children of the promise are counted for the seed. For this is a word of promise, * In this same time will I come, and Sara shall have a son.

Which is to signify the condition of Christs Church. Paul setteth forth by these words the wonderful nature of the spirits, aswell the good, Ephesians 1.21, Colossians 1.1, as the evil spirits, Ephesians 6.12, Colossians 2.15. 39 b That is, wherewith God loveth us in his Son Christ Iesus. Chapter IX 1a As becometh him that reverenceth Christ, or whose tongue Christ ruleth and so taketh Christ for his witness. 3* Acts 9.2, 1 Corinthians 15.8 3b He would redeem the rejection of the Iews that his own damnation, which declareth his zeal toward Gods glory, read Exodus 32.32. 4c The Ark of the covenant because it was a sign of Gods presence, was called Gods glory, 1 Samuel 4.21. Psalm 26.8. 4d The two tables of the covenant, Deuteronomy 11.9. 4* Chapter 2.17, Ephesians 2.12 5e Christ is very God. 6* Chapter 2.28 6" Greek: fall away. 6f That is, of Iacob whose name was also Israel. 7* Genesis 21.12, Hebrews 11.17 7g The Israelites must not be esteemed by their kindred, but by the secret election of God, which is above the external vocation. 8h As Ishmal. 8* Galatians 4.28

36 z 38 a

Geneva 1560

336 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

Romans

Neither he only felt this, but also * Rebecca when she had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac. For yer the children were born, and when they had neither done good, nor evil (that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by works, but by him that calleth) It was said unto her, * The elder shall serve the younger. As it is written, * I have loved Iacob, and have hated Esau. What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. For he saith to Moses, * I i will have mercy on him, to whom I will show mercy: and will have compassion on him, on whom I will have compassion. So then it is not in him that willeth, nor in him that runneth, but in God that sheweth mercy. For the k Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, * For this same purpose have I stirred thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my Name might be declared throughout all the earth. Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he will, he hardeneth. Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet complain? for who hath resisted his will? But, man, who art thou which " pleadest against God? shall the * thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power of the clay to make of the same lump one vessel to " honour, and another unto dishonour? What and if God would, to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath, prepared to destruction? And that he might declare the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy, which he hath prepared unto glory? Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Iews only, but also of the Gentiles, As he saith also in Osee, * I will call them, My people, which were not my people: and her, Beloved, which was not beloved. And it shall be in the place where it was said unto them, * Ye are not my people, that there they shall be called, The children of the living God.
Genesis 18.10 Genesis 25.1 Genesis 25.23 Malachi 1.2 Exodus 33.19 As the only will and purpose of God is the chief cause of election and reprobation: so his free mercy in Christ is an inferior cause of salvation, and the hardening of the heart, an inferior cause of damnation. That is, God in the Scripture. Exodus 9.16 Or, speakest against. Isaiah 45.9, Ieremiah 28.6, Wisdom 15.7 Or, unto honest uses. Hosea 2.23, 1 Peter 2.10 Hosea 1.10

9* 10 * 12 * 13 * 15 * 15 i 17 k 17 * 20 " 20 * 21 " 25 * 26 *

Geneva 1560

Romans 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

337

Also Isaiah [Esaias] crieth concerning Israel, * Though the number of the children of Israel were as the sand of the sea, yet shall but a remnant be saved. l For he will make his account, and gather it into a short sum with righteousness: for the Lord will make a short count in the earth. * And as Isaiah [Esaias] said before, Except the Lord of hosts had left us a seed, we had been made as m Sodom, and had been like to Gomorrah. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles which followed not righteousness, have attained unto righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. But Israel which followed the Law of righteousness, could not attain unto the Law of righteousness. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the Law: for they have stumbled at the stumbling stone, As it is written, * Behold, I lay in Sion a n stumbling stone, and a rock to make men fall: and every one that believeth in him, shall not be ashamed. Chapter X

1 After that he had declared his zeal towards them, 3 He sheweth the cause of the ruin of the Iews. 4 The end of the Law. 5 The difference between the justice of the Law, and of faith. 17 Whereof faith cometh, and to whom it belongeth. 19 The rejection of the Iews, and calling of the Gentiles.

1 2 3 4 5 6

Brethren, mine hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. For I bear them record, that they have a the zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. For they, being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted them selves to the righteousness of God. * For Christ is the b end of the Law for righteousness unto every one that believeth. For Moses thus describeth the righteousness which is of the Law, * That the man which doeth these things, shall live thereby. But the righteousness which is of faith, speaketh on this wise, c * Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is to bring Christ from above)

Isaiah 10.21 God will make such waste of that people that the few, which shall remain, shall be a work of his justice, and shall set forth his glory in his Church. 29 * Isaiah 1.9 29 m That is, utterly lost. 33 * Isaiah 8.14 & 28.16, 1 Peter 2.6, Psalm 118.2 33 n Iesus Christ is to the infidels destruction, and the faithful life and resurrection. Chapter X 2a That is a certain affection, but not a true knowledge. 4* Galatians 3.24 4b The end of the Law is to justify them which observe it; therefore Christ having fulfilled it for us, is made our justice, sanctification, etc. 5* Leviticus 18.5, Ezekiel 20.11, Galatians 3.12

27 * 28 l

Geneva 1560

338 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

Romans

Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is to bring Christ again from the dead) But what saith it? * The word is near thee, even in thy mouth, and in thine heart. This is the d word of faith which we preach. For if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus, and shalt believe in thine heart, that God raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with e the mouth man confesseth to salvation. For the Scripture saith, * Whosoever believeth in him, shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference between the Iew and the Grecian: for he that is Lord over all, is rich unto all, that call on him. * For whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord, shall be saved. But how shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, * How beautiful are the " feet of them which bring glad tidings of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! But they have not all obeyed the Gospel: for Isaiah [Esaias] saith, * Lord, who hath believed our f report? Then faith is by hearing, and hearing g by the word of God. But I demand, Have h they not heard? * No doubt their i sound went out through all the earth, and their words into the ends of the k world. But I demand, Did not Israel know God? First Moses saith, * I will provoke you to envy by a nation that is not my nation, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. * And Isaiah [Esaias] is bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not, and have been made manifest to them that asked not after me.
Because we can not perform the Law, it maketh us to doubt, who shall go to heaven and to say, Who shall go down to the deep to deliver us thence? but faith teacheth us that Christ is ascended up to take us with him and hath descended into the depth of death to destroy death, and deliver us. Deuteronomy 30.12 Deuteronomy 30.14 That is, the promise and the Gospel which agreeth with the Law. That is, the way to be saved is to believe with heart that we are saved only by Christ, and to confess the same before the world. Isaiah 28.16 Ioel 2.32, Acts 2.21 Isaiah 52.7, Nahum 1.15 Or, the coming. Isaiah 53.8, Iohn 12.38 Meaning the Gospel and the good tidings of salvation which they preached. That is, by Gods commandment, of whom they are sent that preach the Gospel. It may be also taken for the very preaching it self. Both the Iews and Gentiles. Psalm 19.5 The Hebrew word signifieth the line or proportion of the heavens, whose most excellent frame, besides the rest of Gods creatures, preacheth unto the whole world and setteth forth the worthiness of the Creator. Then seeing all the world knew God by his creatures, the Iews could not be ignorant, and so sinned of malice. Deuteronomy 32.21

6c 6* 8* 8d 10 e 11 * 13 * 15 * 15 " 16 * 16 f 17 g 18 h 18 * 18 i 18 k 19 *

Geneva 1560

Romans 21

339

And unto Israel he saith, * All the day long have I stretched forth mine hand unto a " disobedient, and gainsaying people. Chapter XI

4 God hath his Church although it be not seen to mans eye. 6 The grace shewed to the elect 7 The judgment of reprobate. 8 God hath blinded the Iews for a time, and revealed him self to the Gentiles. 18 Whom he warneth to humble them selves. 29 The gifts of God without repentance. 33 The depth of Gods judgments.

I Demand then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid: for I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Beniamin. 2 God hath not cast away his people which he a knew before. Know ye not what the Scripture saith of Elijah [Elias], how he maketh request unto God b against Israel, saying, * 3 Lord, they have killed thy Prophets, and digged down thine altars: and I am left alone, and they seek my life? 4 But what saith the answer of God to him? * I have reserved unto my self c seven thousand men, which have not bowed the knee to Baal. 5 Even so then at this present time is there a remnant through the " election of grace. 6 And if it be of grace, it is no more of works: or else were grace no more grace: but if it be of works, it is no more grace: or else were work no more work. 7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that he sought: but the election hath obtained it, and the rest have been hardened, 8 According as it is written, * God hath given them the spirit of " slumber: eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear unto this day. 9 And David saith, * Let their d table be made a snare, and a net, and a stumbling block, even for a recompense unto them. 10 Let their eyes be darkened that they see not, and e bow down their back always. 11 I demand then, Have they stumbled, that they f should fall? God forbid: but through their fall salvation cometh unto the Gentiles, to g provoke them to follow them.
20 * Isaiah 65.1 21 * Isaiah 65.2 21 " Or, unbelieving. Chapter IX 2a And elected before all beginning. 2b He talked with God not that he should punish Israel, but yet lamented their falsehood and so his words made against them. 3* 1 Kings 19.10 4* 1 Kings 19.18 4c Meaning an infinite number. 5" Or, free election. 8* Isaiah 6.29 & 9:10, Matthew 13.14, Iohn 12.40, Acts 28.26 8" Or, pricking. 9* Psalm 69.22 9d Christ by the mouth of the Prophet wisheth that which came upon the Iews, that is, that as birds are taken where as they think to find food, so the Law which the Iews of a blind zeal preferred to the Gospel thinking to have salvation by it, should turn to their destruction. 10 e Take from them thy grace and strength.

Geneva 1560

340 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

Romans

Wherefore if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the h riches of the Gentiles, how much more shall their abundance be? For in that I speak to you Gentiles, in asmuch as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office, To try if by any means I might i provoke them of my flesh to follow them, and might save some of them. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving be, but k life from the dead? For if l the first fruits be holy, so is the whole lump: and if the m root be holy, so are the branches. And though some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild olive tree, wast graft in " for them, and made partaker of the root, and fatness of the n olive tree, Boast not thy self against the branches: and if thou boast thy self, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, The branches are broken off, that I might be graft in. Well: through unbelief they are broken off, and thou standest by faith: be not high minded, but o fear. For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed, least he also spare not thee. p Behold therefore the bountifulness, and severity of God: toward them which have fallen, severity: but toward thee, bountifulness, if thou continue in his bountifulness: or else thou shalt also be cut off. And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. For if thou wast cut out of the olive tree, which was wild by nature, and wast grafted contrary to nature in a right olive tree, how much more shall they that are by nature, be grafted in their own olive tree? For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this secret (least ye should be arrogant in your selves) that partly q obstinacy is come to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.

11 f 11 g 12 h 14 i 15 k

Without hope to be restored. The Iews to follow the Gentiles. In that the Gentiles have the knowledge of the Gospel. That they might be jealous over Christ against the Gentiles, and so to be more fervent in love toward Christ than the Gentiles. The Iews now remain, as it were, in death for lack of the Gospel: but when both they and the Gentiles shall embrace Christ, the world shall be restored to a new life. 16 l Abraham was not only sanctified, but his seed also which neglected not the promise. 16 m Meaning Abraham. 17 " Or, in them. 17 n That is, the Church of the Israelites. 20 o Be careful: worship God, and trust in his promise. 22 p He speaketh of the Iews and Gentiles in general. 25 q Meaning stubbornness and indurations against Gods word.

Geneva 1560

Romans 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

341

And so r all Israel shall be saved, as it is written, * The deliverer shall come out of Sion, and shall turn away the ungodliness from Iacob. And this is my covenant to them, * When I shall take away their sins. As concerning the Gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers sakes. For the s gifts and calling of GOD are without repentance. For even as ye in time past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, Even so now have they not believed " by the mercy shewed unto you, that they also may obtain mercy. For God hath shut up t all in unbelief, that he might have mercy on all. O the deepness of the riches, both of the wisdom, and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! * For u who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who was his counselor? Or who hath x given unto him first, and he shall be recompensed? For of y him, and through him, and for him are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen. Chapter XII I Beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye give up your bodies a a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your b reasonable serving of God. And fashion not your selves like unto this world, but be ye changed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may * prove what is the c good will of God, and acceptable, and perfect. For I say through the grace that is given unto me, to every one that is among you, that no man presume to understand above that which is meet to understand,

The conversation, love and works of such as believe in Christ. 19 Not to seek revengeance.

1 2 3

26 r

He sheweth that the time shall come that the whole nation of the Iews though not every one particularly, shall be joined to the Church of Christ. 26 * Isaiah 59.20 27 * Isaiah 27.9, Ieremiah 22.33, Hebrews 8.8 & 10.16 29 s To whom God giveth his Spirit of adoption, and whom he calleth effectually, he can not perish: for Gods eternal counsel never changeth. 31 " Or, that by your mercy. 32 t That is, both Iews and Gentiles. 34 * Isaiah 40.13, Wisdom 9.13, 1 Corinthians 2.16 34 u He reproveth the rashness of men which murmur against the judgments of God. 35 x That is, provoked him by his good works. 36 y All things are created and preserved of God to set forth his glory. Chapter XII 1a Instead of dead beasts, lively sacrifice: instead of the blood of beasts which was but a shadow and pleased not God of it self, the acceptable sacrifice of the spiritual man, framed by faith to godliness and charity. 1b That is, true, lawful and spiritual, 1 Peter 2.5. 2* Ephesians 5.17, 1 Thessalonians 3.1 2c Whatsoever is not agreeable to Gods will, is evil, displeasant and imperfect.

Geneva 1560

342

Romans

4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

but that he d understand according to e sobriety, as God hath dealt to every man the * measure of faith. For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not one office, So we being many are one body in Christ, and every one, one anothers members. * Seeing then that we have gifts that are divers, according to the grace that is given unto us, whether we have f prophecy, let us prophecy according to the portion of g faith: Or an office, let us wait on the office: or he that teacheth, on teaching: Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that h distributeth, let him do it * with simplicity: he that ruleth, with diligence: he that i sheweth mercy, with * cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimulation. * Abhor that which is evil, and cleave unto that which is good. * Be affectioned to love one another with brotherly love. In giving honour, go one before another, Not slothful to do service: fervent in spirit serving " the Lord, Rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, * continuing in prayer, * Distributing unto the necessities of the Saints: * giving your selves to hospitality. * Bless them which persecute you: bless, I say, and curse not. Rejoice with them that rejoice, and weep with them that weep. Be of like affection one towards another: * be not high minded: but make your selves equal to them of the lower sort: be not wise in k your selves.

3d 3e 3* 6* 6f 6g 8h 8* 8i 8* 9* 10 * 11 " 12 * 13 * 13 * 14 * 16 * 16 k

Two things are required, if we will judge soberly of Gods gifts in us: the one that we do not arrogate to our selves that which we have not: next, that we boast not of the gifts, but reverently use them to Gods honour. That is, soberly, not neglecting Gods gifts, but using them to his glory. 1 Corinthians 12.11, Ephesians 4.7 1 Peter 4.10 By prophesying here he meaneth preaching and teaching, and by office or ministry all such offices, as appertain to the Church as Elders, Deacons, &c. By faith he meaneth the knowledge of God in Christ with gifts of the holy Ghost. Of these officers some are Deacons, some Governors, some keep the poor. Matthew 6.2 He meaneth them which were appointed to look unto the poor, as for the most part were the widows, Acts 6.1, 1 Timothy 5.9. 2 Corinthians 9.7 Amos 5.15 Ephesians 4.2, 1 Peter 2.17, Hebrew 13.1 Or, the time. Luke 18.1 1 Corinthians 16.1 Hebrews 13.2, 1 Peter 4.13 Matthew 5.44 Proverbs 3.7, Isaiah 5.11 That is, in your own conceit.

Geneva 1560

Romans 17 18 19 20 21
*

343

Recompense to no man evil for evil: l procure things honest in the sight of all men. * If it be possible, as much as in you is, have peace with all men. Dearly beloved, * avenge not your selves, but give place unto wrath: for it is written, * Vengeance is mine: I will repay, saith the Lord. * Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him: if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing, thou shalt heap m coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with goodness. Chapter XIII

1 The obedience to the Rulers. 4 Why they have the sword. 8 Charity ought to measure al our doings. 11 An exhortation to innocence and purity of life.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Let * every soul be subject unto the higher powers: for there is no power but of God: and the powers that be, are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist, shall receive to them selves a judgment. For princes are not to be feared for good works, but for evil. Wilt thou then be without fear of the power? do well: so shalt thou have praise of the same. For he is the minister of God for thy wealth: but if thou do evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword for naught: for he is the minister of God " to take vengeance on him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must be subject, not because of wrath only, but also for b conscience sake. For, for this cause ye pay also tribute: for they are Gods ministers, applying them selves for the same c thing. * Give to all men therefore their duty: tribute, to whom ye owe tribute: custom, to whom custom: fear, to whom fear: honour, to whom ye owe honour. Owe nothing to any man, but to love one another: for he that loveth another, hath fulfilled the d Law.

17 * 17 l 18 * 19 * 19 * 20 * 20 m

Proverbs 20.22, Matthew 5.39, 1 Peter 3.9, 2 Corinthians 8.11 Live so honestly and godly that no man can find fault with you. Hebrews 12.14 eccle 28.1, Matthew 5.38 Deuteronomy 32.35, Hebrews 10.30 Proverbs 25:21 For either thou shalt win him with thy benefit, or else his conscience shall bear him witness that Gods burning wrath hangeth over him. Chapter XIII 1* Wisdom 6.4, Titus 3.1, 1 Peter 2.13 2a Not only the punishment of the Judges, but also the vengeance of God. 4" Greek: a revenger with wrath. 5b For no private man can condemn that government which God hath appointed without the breach of his conscience: and here, he speaketh of civil magistrates, so that Antichrist and his can not wrest this place to establish their tyranny over the conscience. 6c That is, to defend the good and to punish the evil. 7* Matthew 22.11 8d He meaneth only the second table.

Geneva 1560

344 9

Romans

10 11 12 13 14

For this, * Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet: and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, even in this, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self. Love doth not evil to his neighbour: therefore is love the * fulfilling of the Law. And that, considering the season, that it is now time that we should arise from sleep: for now is our salvation e nearer, then when we believed it. The night is past, and the day is at hand: let us therefore cast away the works of darkness, and let us put on the f armour of light, So that we walk honestly, as in the day: not in * " gluttony, and drunkenness, neither in chambering and wantonness, nor in strife and envying. * But put ye on the Lord IESUS CHRIST, and take no thought for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts of it. Chapter XIV

1 The weak ought not to be despised. 10 No man should offend another conscience. 15 But one to support another in charity and faith.

1 2 3 4 5 6

Him that is weak in the a faith, receive unto you, but not b for controversies of disputations. One believeth that he may eat of all things: and another, which is weak, eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not: and let not him which eateth not, judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. * Who art thou that condemnest another mans servant? he standeth or falleth to his own c master: yea, he shall be established: for God is able to make him stand. This man esteemeth one day above another day, and another man counteth every day a like: let every man be d fully persuaded in his mind. He that e observeth the day, observeth it to the f Lord: and he that observeth not the day, observeth it not to the Lord. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord: for he

9* 9* 10 * 11 e

Exodus 20.14, Deuteronomy 5.18 Leviticus 19.18, Matthew 22.39, Galatians 5.14, Iames 2.8 1 Timothy 1.5 Before we believed, it had been in vain to tell us these things; but now seeing our salvation is near, let us take heed that we neglect not this occasion. 12 f That is, honest manners and godly. 13 * Luke 21.34 13 " Or, riot. 14 * Galatians 5.16, 1 Peter 2.11 Chapter XIV 1a That is, the doctrine of the Gospel. 1b Lest he should depart either more ignorant than he came, or else with a greater scruple of conscience. 4* Iames 4.12 4c It is the Lords matter and not thine. 5d We must be assured in our conscience by Gods word in all things that we do: that if we be strong, we may know what is our liberty: and if we be weak, we may learn to profit daily. 6e That counteth one day more holy then another. 6f Who judge whether he doeth well or no.

Geneva 1560

Romans

345

7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

giveth God thanks: and he that g eateth not, h eateth not to the Lord, and giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth i to him self, neither doth any die to him self. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lords. For Christ therefore died and rose again, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and the quick. But why doest thou judge thy brother? or why doest thou despise thy brother? * for we shall all appear before the judgment seat of Christ. For it is written, * I k live, saith the Lord, and every knee shall bow to me, and all tongues shall l confess unto God. So then every one of us shall give accounts of him self to God. Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but use your judgment rather in this, that no man put an occasion to fall, or a stumbling block before his brother. m I know, and am persuaded through the Lord Iesus, that there is nothing unclean of it self: but unto him that judgeth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. But if thy brother be grieved for the meat, now walkest thou not charitably: * destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. Cause not your n commodity to be evil spoken of. For the o kingdom of God is not meat nor drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the holy Ghost. For whosoever p in these things serveth Christ, is acceptable unto God, and is approved of men. Let us then follow those things which concern peace, and wherewith one may edify another. Destroy not the work of God for meats sake: * all things in deed are pure: but it is evil for the man which eateth with offence. * It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything, whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or made weak.

Because he thinketh the meats unclean by the Law. Here we must note three things: first, that he speaketh of things which of them selves are indifferent, albeit in the Law they were not: next, that he reproveth not the condemning of the act but of the persons; thirdly that he meaneth not the stubborn and malicious, whom he calleth dogs and concision, but the weak and infirm to whom as yet God had not revealed the perfect liberty. 7i Both our life, and death ought to profit our brother. 10 * 2 Corinthians 5.10 11 * Isaiah 45.23, Philippians 2.10 11 k This oath particularly appertaineth to God who is the true life of him self, and giveth it to all others. 11 l An acknowledge me for their God. 14 m He preventeth the objection which the Christians might use. 15 * 2 Corinthians 8.11 16 n Which is the benefit of Christian liberty by abusing whereof ye cause the weaklings to blaspheme the Gospel which might seem to them contrary to Gods will, and the doctrine of the Law. 17 o God will not reign over his by such observations. 18 p In peace and righteousness. 20 * Titus 1.15

6g 6h

Geneva 1560

346 22

Romans

Hast thou q faith? have it with thy self before God: blessed is he that r condemneth not him self in that thing which he alloweth. 23 For he that doubteth, is condemned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: and whatsoever is not of s faith, is sin. Chapter XV

2 Paul exhorteth them to support and love one an other by the example of Christ. 9 And by the only mercy of God which is the cause of salvation both of the one and the other. 14 He sheweth his zeal toward them and the Church. 30 And requireth the same of them.

We which are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please our selves. 2 Therefore let every man please his neighbour in that that is good to a edification. 3 For Christ also would not please him self, but as it is written, * The rebukes of them which rebuke thee, fell b on me. 4 For whatsoever things are written afore time, are written for our learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope. 5 Now the God of c patience and consolation give you that ye be * like minded one towards another, according to Christ Iesus, 6 That ye with one mind, and with one mouth may praise God even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the d glory of God. 8 Now I say, that Iesus Christ was a e minister of the circumcision, for the f truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers. 9 And let the Gentiles praise God for his mercy, as it is written, * For this cause I will confess thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name. 10 And again he saith, * Rejoice, ye Gentiles with his people. 11 And again, * Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud ye him, all people together.
21 * 1 Corinthians 8.13 22 q Faith here is taken for a full persuasion of the Christian liberty in things indifferent as the Apostle interpreteth it in the 14 verse. 22 r Which hath none evil remorse of conscience in his doing. 23 s Meaning, of a right conscience. Chapter XV 2a To edify, signifieth to do all manner duties to our neighbour, either to bring him to Christ, or if he be won, that he may grow from faith to faith: for the faithful are called the temple of God wherein he is resident by his holy Spirit: and these faithful are the stones of the new Ierusalem that is, the universal Church, Isaiah 54, Revelation 21, of the which building Christ is the chief cornerstone, Ephesians 2.20. 3* Psalm 69.10 3b I did so bear them, as if they had been done to me and not to my Father. 5c Which is the author of patience. 5* 1 Corinthians 1.10, Philippians 3.16 7d To make us partakers of Gods glory. 8e First to gather the Iews, and then the Gentiles that both might be one flock. 8f That God might be known true. 9* Psalm 18.50, 2 Samuel 22.50 10 * Deuteronomy 32.43 11 * Psalm 117.1

Geneva 1560

Romans 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

347

And again Isaiah [Esaias] saith, * There shall be a root of Iesse, and g he that shall rise to reign over h the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy, and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Ghost. And I my self also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, and filled with all knowledge, and are able to admonish one another. Nevertheless brethren, I have somewhat boldly after a sort written unto you, as one that putteth you in remembrance, through the grace that is given me of God, That I should be the minister of Iesus Christ toward the Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable i being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. I have therefore whereof I may rejoice in Christ Iesus in those things which pertain to God. For I dare not k speak of any thing, which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient in word and deed, With the power of signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God: so that from Ierusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have caused to abound the Gospel of Christ. Yea, so I enforced my self to preach the Gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should have built on another mans foundation. But as it is written, * To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see him, and they that heard not, shall understand him. Therefore also I have been * oft let to come unto you. But now seeing I have no more place in these quarters, and also have * been desirous many years ago to come unto you, When I shall take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, after that I have been somewhat filled with your company. But now go I to Ierusalem, to l minister unto the Saints. For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certain distribution unto the poor Saints which are at Ierusalem.

12 * 12 g 12 h 16 i 18 k 21 * 22 * 23 * 25 l

Isaiah 11.10 Which is Christ who did spring as a young bud out of the dry and dead root. Then seeing he took both the Iews and Gentiles to his Fathers glory, they ought by his example to love together. The minister offereth up the people to God by the Gospel. God gave him such ample occasions to set forth his excellent works that he had done by him, that the Apostle need not to seek any other thing to boast upon. Isaiah 52.15 Chapter 1.13, 1 Thessalonians 2.17 Chapter 1.7 Which was to carry the alms.

Geneva 1560

348 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

Romans

For it hath pleased them, and their debtors are they: * for if the Gentiles be made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. When I have therefore performed this, and have m sealed them this n fruit, I will pass by you into Spain. * And I know when I come, that I shall come to you with o abundance of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ. Also brethren I beseech you for our Lord Iesus Christs sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye * would strive with me by prayers to God for me. That I may be delivered from them which are disobedient in Iudea, and that my service which I have to do at Ierusalem, may be p accepted of the Saints, That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. Thus the * God of peace be with you all. Amen. Chapter XVI

1 After many recommendations. 17 He admonisheth them to beware false brethren and to be circumspect. 20 He prayeth for them, and giveth thanks to God.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
27 * 28 m 28 n 29 * 29 o

I commend unto you Phebe our sister which is a servant of the Church of Cenchrea, That ye receive her in the Lord, as it becometh Saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she needeth of your aide: for she hath given hospitality unto many, and to me also. Greet * Priscilla and Aquila my fellow helpers in Christ Iesus, (Which have for my life laid down their own neck. Unto whom not I only give thanks, but also all the Churches of the Gentiles) Likewise greet the Church that is in their house. Salute my beloved Epenetus, which is the a first fruits of " Achaia in Christ. Greet Mary which bestowed much labour on us. Salute Andronicus and Iunia my cousins and fellow prisoners, which are notable among the Apostles, and b were in Christ before me. Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord.

1 Corinthians 9.11 I shall faithfully leave it with them, and as it were sealed most surely. Alms is the fruit of faith and charity. Chapter 1.10 His coming shall be profitable unto them: for God will give him abundant knowledge of Divine mysteries to communicate unto them. 30 * 2 Corinthians 1.11 31 p He feared lest slanderous tongues would have made is message either odious, or less acceptable. 33 * Isaiah 9.6 Chapter XVI 3* Acts 18.3 5a The first which was consecrate to the Lord by embracing the Gospel. 5" Or, Asia. 7b They were grafted in Christ by faith afore I was called, and were well esteemed of the Apostles, and of the Churches.

Geneva 1560

Romans 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

349

Salute Vrbanus our fellow helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus friends. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them which are of the friends of Narcissus which are in the Lord. Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, which women labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which woman hath laboured much in the Lord. Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. Greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Mercurius, and the brethren which are with them. Salute Philologus and Iulias, Nereas, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the Saints which are with them. Salute one another with an * holy c kiss. The Churches of Christ salute you. Now I beseech you brethren, mark them diligently which cause division and offences, contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned, and * avoid them. For they that are such, serve not the Lord Iesus Christ, but their own d bellies, and with e fair speech and flattering deceive the hearts of the simple. For your obedience is come abroad among all: I am glad therefore of you: but yet I would have you wise, unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. The God of peace shall tread Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you. * Timotheus my companion, and Lucius and Iason, and Sosipater my kinsmen, salute you. I Tertius, which wrote out this epistle, salute you in the Lord. * Gaius mine host, and of the whole Church saluteth you. Erastus the " chamberlain of f the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all. Amen. * To him now that is of power to establish you according to my Gospel, and preaching of Iesus Christ, * by the revelation g of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began: (But now is opened, and published among all nations by the Scriptures of the Prophets, at the commandment of the everlasting God for the obedience of faith)
1 Corinthians 16.20, 2 Corinthians 13.12, 1 Peter 5.14 This was a sign of amity among the Iews, which he willeth to be holy, that is, that it come from a mind full of godly charity. 2 Iohn 10 These be marks to know the false apostles by. The word signifieth him that promiseth much and performeth nothing, who seemeth also to speak for thy profit, but doeth nothing less. Acts 16.1, Philippians 2.19 1 Corinthians 1.14 Or, receiver. Corinthus. Ephesians 3.19 Ephesians 3.9, Colossians 1.26, 2 Timothy 1.0, Titus 1.2, 1 Peter 1.10 Both as touching the doctrine of the Gospel, and also the calling of the Gentiles.

16 * 16 c 17 * 18 d 18 e 21 * 23 * 23 " 23 f 25 * 25 * 25 g

Geneva 1560

350 27

I Corinthians

To God, I say, only wise, be praise through Iesus Christ for ever. Amen.
Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phoebe, servant of the Church which is at Cenchrea.

The FIRST Epistle of Paul to the CORINTHIANS

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
The Argument After that S. Paul had preached at Corinth a year and a half, he was compelled by the wickedness of the Iews to sail into Syria. In whose absence false Apostles entered into the Church, who being puffed up with vain glory, and effectuate eloquence, sought to bring into contempt the simplicity which Paul used in preaching the Gospel. By whose ambition such factions and schisms sprang up in the Church, that from opinions in policies and ceremonies, they fell to false doctrine and heresies, calling into doubt the resurrection from the dead, one of the chiefeth points of Christian religion. Against these evils the Apostle proceedeth, preparing the Corinthians hearts and ears with gentle salutations: but soon after he reproveth their contentions and debates, their arrogancy and pride, and exhorteth them to concord and humility, setting before their eyes the spiritual virtue, and heavenly wisdom of the Gospel, which can not be persuaded by worldly wit and eloquent reasons, but is revealed by Gods Spirit, and so sealed in mens hearts. Therefore this salutation may not be attributed to the ministers, but only to God, whose servants they are, and have received charge to edify his Church: wherein S. Paul behaved him self skillfully, building according to the foundation (which is Christ) and exhorteth others to make the end proportionable to the beginning, taking diligent heed that they be not polluted with vain doctrine, seeing they are the Temple of God. And as for those which doubted of his Apostleship, he sheweth them that he dependeth not on mans judgment, albeit he had declared by manifest signs that he never sought his own glory, neither yet how he might live, but only the glory of Christ: which thing at his coming he would declare more amply, to the shame of those vain glorious braggers, who sought them selves only, and therefore suffered most horrible Vices unreproved and unpunished, as incest, contentions, pleadings before infidels, fornication, and such like, to the great slander of the Gospel. This done, he answereth to certain points of the Corinthians letter, as touching single life, duty of marriage, of discord and dissention among the married, of virginity, and second marriage. And because some thought it nothing to be present at idol service, seeing in their heart they worshipped the true God, he warneth them to have respect to their weak brethren, whose faith by that dissembling was hindered, and their consciences wounded, which thing rather than he would do, he would never use that liberty which God had given him. But forasmuch as pride, and self will was the cause of those great evils, he admonisheth them by the example of the Iews not to glory in these outward gifts, whose horrible punishment for the abuse of Gods creatures, ought to be a warning to all men to follow Christ uprightly, without all pollution and offence of others. Then he correcteth divers abuses in their Church, as touching the behavior of men and woman in the assemblies: of the Lords Supper, the abuse of the spiritual gifts, which God hath given to maintain love and edify the Church: as concerning the resurrection from the dead, without the which the Gospel serveth to no use. Last of all he exhorteth the Corinthians to relieve the poor brethren at Ierusalem, to preserve in the love of Christ, and well doing, sending his commendations, and wishing them peace.

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians Chapter I

351

1 He praiseth the great graces of god shewed toward them, 10 Exhorting to concord and humility. 19 He beateth down and pride, and wisdom which is not grounded on God, 26 Shewing whom God hath chosen to confound the wisdom of the world.

PAUL called to be an Apostle of IESUS CHRIST, through the will of God, and our brother Sostenes, 2 Unto the Church of God which is at Corinthus, to them that are * a sanctified in Christ Iesus, * b Saints by calling, * with all that c call on the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ in every place, both their Lord, and ours: 3 Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 4 I thank my God always on your behalf for the d grace of God, which is given you in Iesus Christ, * That in all things ye are made rich e in him, in f all kind of speech, and in all 5 knowledge: 6 As the testimony of Iesus Christ hath been confirmed in you. 7 So that ye are not destitute of any gift: * waiting for the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ. 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be g blameless in the day of our Lord Iesus Christ. * God is faithful, by whom ye are called unto the fellowship of his Son Iesus 9 Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, * that ye all h speak one thing, and that there be no dissentions among you: but be ye knit together in one mind, and in one judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto me, my brethren, of you by them that are of the house of i Chloe, that there are contentions among you.
I Corinthians Chapter I 2* Acts 15.9, 1 Thessalonians 4.7 2a Whom God hath separate from the rest of the world, purified, and given to his Son, that he might be in them, and they in him. 2* Romans 1.7, Ephesians 1.1, Colossians 1.22, 2 Timothy 1.9, Titus 2.1 2b Made holy by the free mercy and calling of God. 2* 2 Timothy 2.23 2c Which is to acknowledge him to be very God, to worship him, and seek unto him for help. 4d For all the benefits which ye have received by the Gospel. 5* Colossians 1.10 & 2.7, Philippians 3.20, Titus 2.11 5e As members of the same body which communicate with their head. 5f He commendeth those gifts in them, whose abuse after he doeth reprove, as eloquence, philosophy, and their knowledge of Gods word. 7* 1 Thessalonians 3.12 & 5.23 8g For there is no condemnation to them that are grafted in Christ Iesus. 9* Psalm 138.8, 1 Thessalonians 5.24 10 * Romans 15.5, Philippians 3.16 10 h Disagreeing in words engendereth dissention of mind, whereof proceedeth repugnancy of judgment, which is the mother of schism and heresy. 11 i Which was a virtuous woman and zealous of Gods glory and sought the quietness of the Church.

Geneva 1560

352 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

I Corinthians

Now this I say, that everyone of you saith, I am Pauls, and I am * Apollos, and I am Cephas, and I am Christs. Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? either were ye baptized k into the name of Paul? I thank God, that I baptized none of you, but * Crispus, and l Gaius, Lest any should say, that I had baptized into mine own name. I baptized also the household of Stephanas: furthermore know I not, whether I baptized any other. For Christ sent me not to m baptize, but to preach the Gospel, not with * n wisdom of words, o lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish, foolishness: but unto us, which are saved, it is the * power of God. For it is written, I * will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will cast away the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? where is the p Scribe? where is the q disputer of this world? hath not God made the wisdom of this world foolishness? For seeing the world by wisdom knew not God in the wisdom of God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe: Seeing also that the Iews require a * sign, and the Grecians seek after wisdom. But we preach Christ crucified: unto the Iews, even a stumbling block, and unto the Grecians, foolishness: But unto them which are called, both of the Iews and Grecians, we preach Christ, the power of GOD, and the wisdom of God. For the r foolishness of God is wiser then men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men. For brethren, you see your calling, how that not many wise men s after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called.

12 * 13 k 14 * 14 l

Acts 18.24 Read the annotation, Acts 3.16. Acts 18.8 This Gaius was Pauls host, in whose house also the Church was at Corinth, Romans 16.23: there was yet another so called, which was of Derbe and followed Paul, Acts 20.4. 17 m That is, chiefly and peculiarly. 17 * Chapter 2.19, Galatians 1.4 17 n As rhetoric or art oratory. 17 o When men should attribute that unto eloquence, which only belonged to the power of God. 18 * Romans 1.16 19 * Isaiah 29.14 20 p That is, the interpreter of the Law. 20 q He that is so subtle in discussing questions? and herein Paul reproacheth even the best learned, as though not one of them could perceive by his own wisdom this mystery of Christ revealed in the Gospel. 22 * Matthew 12.38 25 r He speaketh in the person of the wicked, who contrary to their conscience rather attribute these things to God than acknowledge their own folly and weakness. 26 s According as the world termeth wise men.

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 27 28 29 30 31

353

But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and God hath chosen the weak things of the world, to confound the mighty things, And vile things of the world and things which are despised, hath God chosen, and things t which are not, to bring to naught things u that are, That no x flesh should rejoice in his presence. But ye are of him in Christ Iesus, who of God is made unto us ** wisdom and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption, That, according as it is written, * He that rejoiceth, y let him rejoice in the Lord. Chapter II

1 He putteth for example his manner of preaching, which was according to the tenor of the Gospel. 8 Which Gospel was contemptible and hid to the carnal, 10 And again honorable and manifest to the spiritual.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with * excellency of words, or of wisdom, shewing unto you the " a testimony of God. For I esteemed not to " know any thing among you, save Iesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was among you in b weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. Neither stood my word, and my preaching in the * enticing speech of mans wisdom, but in plain evidence of the Spirit and of power, That your faith should not be in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. And we speak wisdom among them that are c perfect: not the wisdom of this world, neither of the d princes of this world, which come to naught. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hid wisdom, which God had determined before the world, unto our glory. Which e none of the princes of this world hath known: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the f Lord of glory.

28 t Which are in mans judgment almost nothing, but taken for abjects and castaways. 28 u Esteemed and in reputation. 29 x Thus he calleth man in contempt and to beat down his arrogancy. 30 * Ieremiah 23.5 31 * Ieremiah 9.24, 2 Corinthians 10.17 31 y That is, attribute all things to God with thanksgiving. Chapter II 1* Chapter 1.17 1" Or, mystery 1a That is, the Gospel, whereby God doeth manifest him self to the world, or whereof God is the author and witness. 2" Or, I thought nothing worthy to be known. 3b Herein appeareth his great modesty, who was not glorious, but abject and humble, not full of vain boastings and arrogancy, but with fear and trembling set forth the mighty power of God. 4* Acts 18.1, Chapter 1.17, 2 Peter 1.16 6c They whose understandings are illuminated by faith, acknowledge this wisdom, which the world calleth folly. 6d The word is here taken for them whom either for wisdom, riches or power, men most esteem. 8e That is, very few. 8f He calleth Iesus the mighty God, full of true glory and majesty, whom David also calleth the King of glory, Psalm 24.7, and Stephen nameth him the God of glory, Acts 7.2: and hereby appeareth the divinity of Christ, and conjunction of two natures in one person.

Geneva 1560

354 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

I Corinthians

But as it is written, * The things which eye hath not seen, neither ear hath heard, neither g came into mans heart, are, which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit h searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit i of a man, which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have k received not the Spirit of the world, but the Spirit, which is of God, that we might know the l things that are given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the * words which mans wisdom teacheth, but which the holy Ghost teacheth, comparing m spiritual things with spiritual things. But the n natural man perceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he that is * spiritual, discerneth all things: yet he him self is o judged of no man. * For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he might instruct him? But we have the p mind of Christ. Chapter III

1 Paul rebuketh the sects and authors thereof. 7 No man ought to attribute his salvation to the ministers, but to God. 10 That they beware erroneous doctrines. 11 Christ is the foundation of his Church. 16 The dignity and office both of the ministers and also of all the faithful.

1 2 3

And I could not speak unto you, brethren, as unto spiritual men, but as unto carnal, even as unto a babes in Christ. I gave you milk to drink, and not meat: for you were not yet able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?

Isaiah 64.4 Man is not able to think Gods providence towards his. For he is one God with the Father and the Son. Mans mind, which understandeth and judgeth. We are not moved with that Spirit, which teacheth things wherewith the world is delighted, and which men understand by nature. 12 l All the benefits of God in Iesus Christ. 13 * Chapter 1.17, 2 Peter 1.16 13 m As that which we teach is spiritual, so our kind of teaching must be spiritual, that the words may agree with the matter. 14 n Whose knowledge and judgment is not cleared by Gods Spirit. 15 * Proverbs 27.19 15 o For the truth of God is not subject to the judgment of man. 16 * Isaiah 40.13, Wisdom 9.17, Romans 11.34 16 p That is, Christs Spirit, Iohn 16.13, Romans 8.9. Chapter III 1a Being engrafted in Christ by faith, we begin to move by his Spirit, and as we profit in faith, we grow up to a ripe age. And here let him take heed that teacheth, lest for milk he give poison: for milk and strong meat in effect are one, but only differ in manner and form.

9* 9g 10 h 11 i 12 k

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

355

For when one saith, I am Pauls, and another, I am Apollos, are ye not carnal? Who is Paul then? and who is Apollos, but the ministers by whom ye believed, and as the Lord gave to every man? I have planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase. So then, neither is he that planteth, any thing, neither he that watereth, but God that giveth the increase. And he that planteth, and he that watereth, are b one, * and every man shall receive his wages, according to his labour. For we together are Gods c laborers: ye are Gods husbandry, and Gods building. According to the grace of God given to me, as a skillful master builder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon: but let every man d take heed how he buildeth upon it. For other foundation can no man lay, than that which is laid, which is Iesus Christ. And if any man build on this foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, timber, hay, or stubble, Every mans work shall be made manifest: for the e day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by the f fire: and the fire shall try every mans work of what sort it is. If any mans work, that he hath built upon, abide, he shall receive wages. If any mans work burn, he shall g lose, but he h shall be i safe him self: nevertheless yet as it were by the fire. * Know ye not that ye are the Temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any man destroy the Temple of God, him shall God destroy: for the Temple of God is holy, which ye are. Let no man deceive him self. If any man among you seem to be wise in this world, let him be a fool, that he may be wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God: for it is written, * He catcheth the wise k in their own craftiness.
He chargeth them with two faults: the one, that they attributed to much to the ministers, and the other, that they preferred one minister to another. Psalm 62.12, Galatians 6.5 So made by his grace. He reproveth the ministers of Corinth, as teachers of curious doctrines and questions. Or the time: which is, when the light of the truth shall expel the darkness of ignorance, then the curious ostentation of mans wisdom shall be brought to nought. By the trial of Gods Spirit. Both his labour and reward. He reproveth them not as false apostles, but as curious teachers of human sciences, as they which loathing at the simplicity of Gods word, preach philosophical speculations. As touching his life, if he hold fast the foundation. Chapter 6.19, 2 Corinthians 6.16 Iob 5.13 When they them selves are entangled in the same snares, which they laid for others.

8b 8* 9c 10 d 13 e 13 f 15 g 15 h 15 i 16 * 19 * 19 k

Geneva 1560

356 20 21 22
*

I Corinthians

And again, The Lord knoweth that the thoughts of the wise be vain. Therefore let no man l rejoice in men: for all things are yours. Whether it be Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death: whether they be things present, or things to come, even all are yours, 23 And ye Christs, and Christ Gods. Chapter IV

1 After that he had described the office of a true Apostle, 3 Seeing they did not acknowledge him such one, 4 He appealeth to Gods judgment, 7 Beating down their glory which hindered them to praise that, which they dispraised in him. 16 He sheweth what he requireth on their part, and what they ought to look for of him at his return.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Let a man so think of us, as of the a ministers of Christ, and disposers of the secrets of God. And as for the rest, it is required of the disposers, that every man be found faithful. * As touching me, I pass very little, to be judged of you, or of " mans judgment: no, I judge not b mine own self. For I c know nothing by d my self, yet am I not thereby justified: but he that judgeth me, is the Lord. Therefore * judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who will lighten things that are hid in darkness, and make the counsels of the hearts manifest: and then shall every man have praise of God. Now these things, brethren, I have figuratively applied unto mine own self and Apollos, for your sakes, that ye might learn e by us, that no man presume above that which is written, that one swell not against another for any mans cause. For who f separateth thee? and what hast thou, that thou hast not received? if thou hast received it, why rejoicest thou, as though thou hast not received it? Now ye are full: now ye are made rich: ye reign as Kings without us, and would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. For I think that God hath set forth us g the last Apostles, as men appointed to death: for we are made a gazing stock unto the world, and to the Angels, and to men.

20 * Psalm 94.11 21 l But in God who worketh by his ministers to his own glory and comfort of is Church. Chapter IV 1a As it is a thing intolerable to contemn the true ministers of God, for it is greatly reprehensible to attribute more unto them than is met. 3* Matthew 7.1 3" Greek: mans day. 3b Whether I have great gifts or little, few or many. 4c For as I do not know, whereby I should take any occasion of glory: so I am certain that before God another manner of justice is required. 4d Concerning mine office. 5* Matthew 7.1, Romans 2.1 6e By our example. 7f To wit, from other men and preferreth thee?

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

357

We are h fools for Christs sake, and ye are wise in Christ: we are weak, and ye strong: ye are honorable, and we are despised. Unto this hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place, * And labour, working with our own hands: we are reviled, and yet we bless: we are persecuted, and suffer it. * We are evil spoken of, and we " pray: we are made as the filth of the world, the offscouring of all things, unto this time. I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved children I admonish you. For though ye have ten thousand " instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Iesus I have begotten you through the Gospel. Wherefore, I pray you, be ye followers of me. For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, which is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, which shall put you in i remembrance of my ways in Christ as I teach every where in every Church. Some are puffed up as though I would not come to you. But I will come to you shortly, * if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power. For the k kingdom of God is not in word, but in l power. What will ye? Shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness? Chapter V

1 He reproveth sharply their negligence in punishing him that had committed incest. 3 Willing them to excommunicate him, 7 To embrace purity, 9 And flee wickedness.

1 2 3

It is heard certainly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not once named among the aGentiles, *that one should have his fathers wife. And ye are puffed up and have not rather sorrowed, that he which hath done this deed, might be put from among you. * For I verily as absent in body, but present in spirit, have determined already as though I were present, that he that hath b thus done this thing,

9g To diminish his authority they objected, that he was not made an Apostle by Christ, but afterwards. 10 h By this bitter taunting in abjecting him self and exalting the Corinthians, he maketh them ashamed of their vain glory. 12 * Acts 20.34, 1 Thessalonians 2.9, 2 Thessalonians 3.8 13 * Matthew 5.44, Luke 23.34, Acts 7.60 13 " Or, use gentle words. 15 " Or, pedagogues and schoolmasters. 17 i Forasmuch as they had so some forgotten. 19 * Acts 19.21, Iames 4.15 20 k That is, whatsoever gifts we have received of God to this end, that he may reign among us. 20 l Of the holy God. Chapter V 1a Who would think that you would suffer that mischief unpunished, which the most barbarous nations abhor to speak of. 1* Leviticus 18.8

Geneva 1560

358 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

I Corinthians

When ye are gathered together, and my c spirit, d in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, that such one, I say, by the power of our Lord Iesus Christ, * Be delivered unto e Satan, for the f destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Iesus. Your rejoicing is not g good: * know ye not that a little leaven, leaveneth the whole lump? Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, h as ye are unleavened: for Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither in the leaven of maliciousness and wickedness: but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. I wrote unto you in an epistle, * that ye should not company together with fornicators, And i not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or with extortioners, or with idolaters: for then ye must go out of the world. But now I have written unto you, that ye company not together: if any that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or k an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner, with such one eat not. For what have I to do, to judge them also, which are l without? do ye not judge them that are m within? But God judgeth them that are without. Put away therefore from among yourselves that wicked man. Chapter VI

1 He rebuketh them for going to law together before the Heathen. 7 Christians ought rather to suffer. 12 He reproveth the abusing of Christian liberty. 15 And sheweth that we ought to serve God purely both in body and in soul.

Dare any of you, having business against another, be judged under " the a unjust, and not under the Saints?

3* 3b 4c 4d 5* 5e 5f

Colossians 2.5 Having now received the Gospel. My will and consent. With invocation of Gods Name, as becometh them which procure the Lords business and not their own. 1 Timothy 1.20 Which is, to be as an heathen man and publican. For being wounded with shame and sorrow, his flesh or old man shall die: and the spirit or new man shall remain alive and enjoy the victory in the day when the Lord shall judge the quick and dead 2 Corinthians 4.18, 1 Peter 4.6. 6g Seeing you suffer such monstrous vices among you. 6* Galatians 5.9 7h As every man particularly is pure, so the whole Church in general may be pure. 9* Matthew 18.17, 2 Thessalonians 3.14 10 i But he meant of those that were conversant in the Church, whom they ought by discipline to have corrected: for as touching strangers they ought by all means godly to win them to Christ. 11 k Who to please both parts would be present at idol service, and yet profess the Gospel. 12 l Unto whom the Ecclesiastical discipline doeth not stretch. 12 m Which are subject to Gods word, and to the discipline of the Church. Chapter VI 1" Or, judges and magistrates which are infidels.

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

359

* Do ye not know, that the Saints shall judge the world? If the world then shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge the b Angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, c set up them which are d least esteemed in the Church. I speak it to your shame. Is it so that there is not a wise man among you? no not one, that can judge between his brethren? But a brother goeth to law with a brother, and that under the infidels. Now therefore there is utterly " a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another: * why rather suffer ye not wrong? why rather sustain ye not harm? * Nay, ye your selves e do wrong, and do harm, and that to your brethren. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: * neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor wantons, nor buggerers, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extortioners shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such were * some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Iesus, and by the Spirit of our God. * All f things are lawful unto me: but all things are not profitable. I may do all things, but I will not be brought under g the power of any thing. Meats are ordained for the belly, and the belly for the meats: but God shall destroy both it, and them. Now the body is not for h fornication, but for the i Lord, and the Lord for the body. And God hath also raised up the Lord, and * shall raise us up by his power. Know ye not, that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an k harlot? God forbid.

1a 2* 3b 4c 4d 7" 7* 8* 8e 9* 11 * 12 * 12 f 12 g 13 h 13 i 14 *

He calleth them unjust, whosoever are not sanctified in Christ. Wisdom 3.2 Who are now apostates and devils, Matthew 25.41. That is, make them judges. If ye so burn with desire to plead, keep a court among your selves, and make the least esteemed your judge: for it is most easy to judge between brethren. Or, impotency of mind. Matthew 5.39, Luke 6.29, Romans 12.19 1 Thessalonians 4.6 He doeth not reprove the godly, which with good conscience useth the magistrate to defend his right, but condemneth hatred, grudges and desire of revengeance. Ephesians 5.3, 1 Timothy 1.9 Ephesians 2.12, Titus 3.3, 1 Peter 4.3 Chapter 10.23, eccle. 37.31 Here he speaketh of things indifferent of their nature, and first as touching carnal liberty. For we are subject to those things which we can not want. They abused meats, both in that they offended others thereby, and also provoked their own lusts to uncleanness. God will be Lord both of the soul and body. Romans 6.5

Geneva 1560

360 16 17 18 19 20
*

I Corinthians

Do ye not know, that he which coupleth him self with an harlot, is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. But he that is joined unto the Lord, is one spirit. Flee fornication: every sin that a man doeth, is without the body: but he that committeth fornication, sinneth against his l own body. Know ye not, that * your body is the temple of the holy Ghost, which is in you, whom ye have of God? And ye are not your own. * For ye are bought for a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit: for they are Gods. Chapter VII

1 The Apostles answereth to certain questions, which the Corinthians desired to know. 2 As of single life, 3 Of the duty of marriage, 11 Of discords and dissension in marriage, 13 Of marriage between the faithful and unfaithful. 18 Of uncircumcising the circumcised. 21 Of servitude. 25 Of virginity, 39 And second marriage.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
15 k

Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me, It were a good for a man not to touch a woman. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let b every man have his wife, and let every woman have her own husband. * Let the husband give unto the wife c due benevolence, and likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not the power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not the power of his own body, but the wife. Defraud not one another, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give your selves to fasting and prayer, and again come together that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. But I speak this by permission, d not by commandment. For I would that all men were even as I my self am: but every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. Therefore I say unto the unmarried, and unto the widows, it is good for them if they abide even as I do. But if they can not abstain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to e burn.

Whereby he signifieth, that both we shall see the glory of the resurrections of the just, and also that dignity, and privileged where by we be made the members of Christ. 16 * Genesis 2.24, Matthew 19:5, Mark 10.7, Ephesians 5.31 18 l That is, he more polluteth his own boldly, then he that committeth any other sin. 19 * Chapter 3.17, 2 Corinthians 6.16 20 * Chapter 7.23, 1 Peter 1.10 Chapter VII 1a Or, expedient because marriage, through mans corruption, and not by Gods institution bringeth cares and troubles. 2b Speaking to all men in general. 3* 1 Peter 3.7 3c Which containeth all due cities pertaining to marriage. 6d He sheweth that he commandeth not precisely all men to marry, but that God hath granted this remedy unto them which can not live chaste. 9e With the fire of concupiscence, that is when mans will so giveth place to the lust that tempteth, that he can not call upon God with a quiet conscience.

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
10 * 11 f 11 g 12 h

361

And unto the married I command, not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife * depart from her husband. But and if she f depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled unto her husband, and let not the husband put g away his wife. But to the remnant I speak, and not h the Lord, If any brother have a wife, that believeth not, if she be content to dwell with him, let him not forsake her. And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, if he be content to dwell with her, let her not forsake him. For the unbelieving husband is i sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband, else were your children unclean: but now are they k holy. But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart: a brother or a sister is not in subjection in l such things: but God hath called us in peace. For what knowest thou, wife, whether thou shalt save thine husband? Or what knowest thou, man, whether thou shalt save thy wife? But as God hath distribute to every man, as the Lord hath m called every one, so let him walk: and so ordain I, in all Churches. Is any man called being circumcised? let him not n gather his uncircumcision: is any called uncircumcised? let him not be circumcised. o Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God. * Let every man abide in the same vocation wherein he was called. Art thou called being a servant? p care not for it: but if yet thou mayest be free, use it rather. For he that is called in the q Lord, being a servant, is the Lords freeman: likewise also he that is called being free, is Christs servant. * Ye are bought " with a price: be not the servants of men. Brethren, let every man, wherein he was called, therein abide r with God.

Matthew 5.32 & 19.9, Mark 10.11, Luke 16.18 For hatred, dissension, anger, &c. Save for whordom, as Matthew 5.32. In asmuch as there was nothing expressly spoken hereof in the Law, or Prophets: or else he spake this moved by the Spirit of God as he testifieth in the 25 verse. 14 i Meaning, that the faith of the believer hath more power to sanctify marriage then the wickedness of the other to pollute it. 14 k They that are born of either of the parents faithful, are also counted members of Christs Church, because of the promises, Acts 2.39. 15 l When such things come to pass, that the faithful and unfaithful be married together, and the one forsake the other without cause. 17 m The lawful vocation in outward things must not lightly be neglected. 18 n Which is when the surgeon by art draweth out the skin to cover the part, Celsus library 7 ca 25 Epiphany lib de ponderib and measure, 1 Maccabees 1.16. 19 o It is all one whither thou be Iew or Gentile. 20 * Ephesians 4.1, 1 Timothy 6.1 21 p Although God hath called thee to serve in this life, yet think not thy condition unworthy for a Christian: but rejoice, that thou art delivered by Christ from the miserable slavery of sin and death. 22 q Being servant by condition is made partaker of Christ. 23 * Chapter 6.20, 1 Peter 1.20 23 " Or, dearly.

Geneva 1560

362 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

I Corinthians

35 36

Now concerning " virgins, I have no s commandment of the Lord: but I give mine advice, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be " faithful. I suppose then t this to be good for the present u necessity: I mean that it is good for a man so to be. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed: art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. But if thou takest a wife, thou sinnest not: and if a virgin marry, she sinneth not: nevertheless, such shall have x y trouble in the flesh: but I z spare you. And this I say, brethren, because the time is short, " here after that both they which have wives, be as though they had none: And they that a weep, as though they wept not: and they that b rejoice, as though they rejoiced not: and they that buy, as though they possessed not: And they that use this world, as though they used it not: for the c fashion of this world goeth away. And I would have you without care. The unmarried careth for the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord. But he that is married, careth for the things of the d world, how he may please his wife ||. There is difference also between a virgin and a wife: the unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be e holy, both in body and in spirit: but she that is married, careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. And this I speak for your own commodity, not to f tangle you in a snare, but that ye follow that, which is honest, and that ye may cleave fast unto the Lord without separation. But if any man think that it is uncomely for his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and g need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them be married.
Sincerely: as in the presence of God. Or, the state of virginity. He blindeth no man to that which God hath left free: but sheweth what is most agreeable to Gods will, according to the circumstance of the time, place and persons. Or, believed. To be single. In these afflictions and persecutions. As worldly cares of their children and family. He doeth not prefer singleness as a thing more holy then marriage, but by reason of incommodities, which the one hath more then the other. In wishing that you could live without wives. Or, it remaineth that. Which be in adversity. Which be in prosperity. In this world there is no thing but mere vanity. Which only appertain to this present life. And he is divided, meaning into divers cares. She may attain unto it sooner then the others, because she is without cares. Seeing S. Paul could bind no mans conscience to single life, what presumption is that any other should do it.

24 r 25 " 25 s 25 " 26 t 26 u 28 x 28 y 28 z 29 " 30 a 30 b 31 c 33 d 33 || 34 e 35 f

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 37

363

Nevertheless he h that standeth firm in his heart, that he hath no need, but hath i power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart, that he will keep his virgin, he doeth well. 38 So then he that giveth her to marriage, doeth well, but he that giveth her not to marriage, doeth k better. 39 The wife is bound by the l law, as long as her husband * liveth: but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to marry with whom she will, only in the Lord. 40 But she is more blessed, if she so abide, in my judgment: * and I think that I have also the Spirit of God. Chapter VIII
He rebuketh them that use their liberty to the slander of other, in going to the idolatrous sacrifices, 9 And sheweth how mane ought to behave toward such as be weak.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

And as touching things sacrificed unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge: knowledge puffeth up, but love edifieth. Now, if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. But if any man love God, the same is " known of him. Concerning therefore meat sacrificed unto idols, we know that an idol is b nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven, or in earth, (as there be many gods, and many c lords) Yet unto us there is but one God, which is the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him: and * one Lord Iesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. But every man hath not knowledge: for some having d conscience of the idol, until this hour, eat as a thing sacrificed unto the idol, and so their conscience being weak, is defiled. But meat maketh not us acceptable to God: for neither if we eat, have we the e more: neither if we eat not, have we the less.
a

36 g 37 h 37 i

That is, that she should marry to avoid fornication. Meaning he that is fully persuaded he hath no need. For the fathers will dependeth on his childrens in this point: in so much as he is bound to have respect to their infirmity, neither can he justly require of them singleness, if they have not that gift of God so to live. 38 k And more commodious for his children, in preserving them from cares. 39 l Of matrimony. 39 * Romans 7.1 40 * 1 Thessalonians 4.8 Chapter VIII 1a Of the liberty that God hath given us touching out ward things. 3" Or, taught. 4b This he speaketh in their person which bragged so much of their liberty, saying that an image among all things that are made is of no force. 5c Which being idols, yet are esteemed of men as Lords and Seigneurs. 6* Iohn 13.23, chapter 12.3 7d In that they thought the meat offered up to the image, not to be pure, and therefore could not eat it with a good conscience. 8e This abundance and want is referred to spiritual things Romans 14.17.

Geneva 1560

364 9 10 11 12 13

I Corinthians

But take heed lest by any means this " power of yours be an occasion of falling to them that are weak. For if any man see thee which hast knowledge, sit at table in the idols temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak, be " f boldened to eat those things which are sacrificed to idols? And through thy knowledge shall the * g weak brother perish, for whom Christ died. Now when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. * Wherefore if meat offend my brother, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, that I may not offend my brother. Chapter IX

He exhorteth them by his example to use their liberty to the edification of other. 24 To run on forth in the course that they have begun.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Am I not an Apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Iesus Christ our Lord? are ye not my work in the Lord? If I be not an Apostle unto other, yet doubtless I am unto you: for ye are the a seal of mine Apostleship in the Lord. My defense to them b that examine me, is this, Have we not power to c eat and to drink? Or have we not power to d lead about a wife being a e sister, as well as the rest of the Apostles, and as the " brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power f not to work? Who goeth a warfare any time at his own cost? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? Say I these things according to man? saith not the Law the same also? For it is written in the Law of Moses, * Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn: doth God take g care for oxen?

9" Or, liberty in things indifferent. 10 " Greek: builded up. 10 f By thine example without any ground of doctrine. 11 * Romans 14.15 11 g Which eateth against his conscience, or in doubt. 13 * Romans 14.21 Chapter IX 2a I need no further declaration but the works that I have wrought among you. 3b And call into doubt mine office. 4c On the Church charges. 5d The Apostles led their wives about with them. 5e A faithful and Christian wife. 5" Or, cousins 6f Whether they might not as lawfully live without labouring for their living with their own hands, as other Apostles. 9* Deuteronomy 25.4, 1 Timothy 5.18 9g Had God respect properly to the oxen them selves when he made this Law, and not rather unto men?

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

365

Either saith he it not altogether for our sakes? For our sakes no doubt it is written, that he which heareth, should hear in hope: and that he that thresheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. * If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we reap your carnal things? If others with you be partakers of this h power, are not we rather? nevertheless, we have not used this power: but " suffer all things, that we should not hinder the Gospel of Christ. Do ye not know, that they which minister about the * holy things, eat of the things of the Temple? and they which wait at the altar, are partakers i with the altar? So also hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the Gospel, should live of the Gospel. But I have used none of these things: neither wrote I these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my k rejoicing vain. For though I preach the Gospel, I have nothing to rejoice of: for necessity is laid upon me, and woe is unto me, if I preach not the Gospel. For if I do it willingly, I have a reward: but if I do it against my will, l notwithstanding the dispensation is committed unto me. What is my reward then? verily that when I preach the Gospel, I make the Gospel of Christ m free that I abuse not mine authority in the Gospel. For though I be free from all men, yet have I made my self servant unto all men, that I might win the more. * And unto the Iews I become as a Iew, that I may win the Iews: to them that are under the Law, as though I were under the n Law, that I may win them that are under the Law: To them that are without law, as though I were without law (when I am not without law as pertaining to God, but am in the Law through Christ) that I may win them that are without Law. To the weak I become as weak, that I may win the weak: I am made o all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.
Romans 15.27 To live on other mens charges? Or, take in mouth. Deuteronomy 18.1 For the part that was burnt, was devoured of the altar, and the other was due unto the Priests by the Law. For now you have no just cause against me, seeing that I preached the Gospel freely unto you. Seeing he be charged to preach, he must willingly and earnestly follow it: for if he do it by constraint, he doeth not his duty. That I be not chargeable to them unto whom I preach, seeing that they think that I preach for gains. Acts 16.3, Galatians 2.3 As touching the ceremonies. In things indifferent, as eating of meats, observation of feasts and days and such like, he fashioned him self to men in such sort as he might best gain them to Christ.

11 * 12 h 12 " 13 * 13 i 15 k 17 l 18 m 20 * 20 n 22 o

Geneva 1560

366 23 24

I Corinthians

And this I do for the Gospels sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. Know ye not, that they which run in a race, run all, yet one receiveth the price? so run that ye may obtain. 25 And every man that proveth masteries, p abstaineth from all things: and they do it to obtain a corruptible crown: but we for an uncorruptible. 26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly: so fight I, not as one that beateth the air. 27 But I beat down my q body, and bring it into subjection, lest by any means after that I have preached to other, I myself should be r reproved. Chapter X
He feareth them with the examples of the Iews, that they put not their trust carnally in the graces of God, 14 Exhorting them to flee all idolatry, 23 And offence of their neighbour.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, that all our fathers were under * the cloud, and all passed through the * sea, And were all * baptized unto a Moses, in the cloud, and in the sea, And did all eat the same b c spiritual meat, * And did all drink the same spiritual drink (for they drank of the spiritual Rock that followed them: and the Rock d was Christ) But with many of them God was not pleased: for they were * overthrown in the wilderness. Now these are ensamples to us, to the intent that we should not lust after evil things * as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters as were some of them, as it is written, * The people sat down to e eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed fornication, and fell in one * f day three and twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt g Christ, as some of them also tempted him, and were * destroyed of serpents.

25 p That is, keepeth a strict diet and refraineth from such things as might distemper his body. 27 q Or, old man which rebelleth against the Spirit. 27 r Lest he should be reproved of men when they should se him do contrary, or contemn that thing which he taught others to do. Chapter X 1* Exodus 13.23, Numbers 9.18 1* Exodus 14.22 2* Exodus 16.15 2a Moses being their guide, or minister, or as some read, they were baptized unto Moses Law, others by Moses. 3b That is, Manna which was the outward sign or Sacrament of the Spiritual grace. 3c They ate the same meat that we do, because the substance of theirs and our Sacraments is all one. 4* Exodus 17.6, Numbers 20.10 4d That is, signified Christ as all Sacraments do. 5* Numbers 26.65 6* Numbers 11.4 & 26.64, Psalm 106.14 7* Exodus 32.6 7e Because hereby occasion was taken to forget God, and commit idolatry, therefore these indifferent things are counted idolatry. 8* Numbers 25.9 8f Moses readeth four and twenty thousand, which declareth an infinite number. 9g Who was their leader and was called the Angel of God. 9* Numbers 21.6, Psalm 106.14

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
10 * 10 h 11 i 11 k 13 l

367

Neither murmur ye, as some of them * also murmured, and were destroyed of the h destroyer. Now all these things came unto them for ensamples, and were written to admonish i us, upon whom the k ends of the world are come. Wherefore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation taken you, but such as appertaineth to man: and God is faithful, which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able, but l will even give the issue with the temptation, that ye may be able to bear it. Wherefore my beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak as unto them which have understanding: judge ye what I say. The cup of blessing which we m bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, n is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we that are many, are o one bread and one body, because we all are partakers of one bread. Behold Israel, which is after the p flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices, partakers of the altar? What say I then? that the idol is anything? or that that which is sacrificed to idols, is anything? Nay, but that these things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not unto God: and I would not that ye should have q fellowship with the devils. Ye can not drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of the devils. Ye can not be partakers of the Lords table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to anger? are we stronger than he? * All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. Let no man seek his own, but every man anothers wealth. Whatsoever is sold in the r shambles, eat ye, and s ask no question for conscience sake. * For the earth is the Lords, and all that therein is.

Numbers 14.37 Meaning either the good or evil Angel whose ministry God useth to execute his judgment to the utter destruction of the wicked. How God will plague us if we be subject to the like vices. Or, later days of Christs coming. He that led you into this temptation which cometh unto you either in prosperity or adversity, or for your sins past, will turn it to your commodity and deliver you. 16 m Or, prepare to this holy use with praise and thanksgiving. 16 n The effectual badge of our conjunction and incorporation with Christ? 17 o If we that are many in number, are but one body in effect, joined with our head Christ, as many corns make but one loaf, let us renounce idolatry which doeth separate our unity. 18 p Which is governed according to the ceremonies of the Law. 20 q Which is to assemble in the company where idols are called upon. 23 * Chapter 6.13, eccl 37.31 25 r For in those days they were accustomed to sell certain of the flesh of beasts sacrificed in the shambles and turned the money to the Priests profit. 25 s Or, doubt not. 26 * Psalm 24.1

Geneva 1560

368 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

I Corinthians

If any of them which believe not, call you to a feast, and if ye will go, whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. But if any man say unto you, This is sacrificed unto idols, eat it not, because of him that shewed it, and for the conscience (for the earth is the Lords, and all that therein is) And the conscience I say, not thine, but of that other: for why should my t liberty be condemned of another mans conscience? For u if I through Gods benefit be partaker, why am I evil spoken of, for that wherefore I give thanks? * Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Give none offence, neither to the Iews, nor to the Grecians, nor to the Church of God: Even as I please x all men y in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they might be saved. Chapter XI

He rebuketh the abuses which were crept into their Church. 4 As touching prayer, prophesying. 18 And ministering the Lords Supper. 23 Bringing them again to the first institution thereof.

1 2 3 4 5 6

Be * ye followers of me, even as I am of Christ. Now brethren, I commend you, that ye remember " all my things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. But I will that ye know, that Christ is the * head of every man: and the man is the womans head: and God is Christs head. Every man a praying or " prophesying having any thing on his head, b dishonoreth his head. But every woman that prayeth or c prophesieth bareheaded, dishonoreth her head: for it is even one very thing, as though she were shaven. Therefore if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: and if it be shame for a woman to be " shorn or shaven, let her be covered.

29 t We must take heed that through our abuse, our liberty be not condemned. 30 u If by the benefit of God I may eat any kind of meat, why should I by my default cause this benefit to be evil spoken of. 31 * Colossians 3.17 33 x That is, the infirm. 33 y Which are indifferent. Chapter XI 1* 2 Thessalonians 3.9 2" Or, in all things remember me. 3* Ephesians 5.23 4a This is a referred to common prayer and preaching: for although one speak, yet the action is common, so that the whole Church may be said to pray or preach. 4" Or, preaching. 4b This tradition was observed according to the time and place that all things might be done in comeliness and to edification. 5c Read chapter 14.34. 6" Or, spoiled.

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

369

For a man ought not to cover his head: for as much as he is the * d image and glory of God: but the woman is the e glory of the man. For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. * For the man was not created for the womans sake: but the woman for the mans sake. Therefore ought the woman to have f power on her head, because of the g Angels. Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the h i Lord. For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman: but all things are of God. Judge in your selves, is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? Does not nature it self teach you, that if a man have long k hair, it is a shame unto him? But if a woman have long hair, it is a praise unto her: for her hair is l given her for a covering. But if any man lust to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the Churches of God. Now in this that I declare, I praise you not, that you come together, not with profit, but with hurt. For first of all, when ye come together in the Church, I hear that there are dissentions among you: and I believe it to be true m in some part. For there must be n heresies even among you, that they which are approved among you, might be known. When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lords Supper. For every man when they should eat, taketh his own supper afore, and one is hungry, and another is drunken. Have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? despise ye the Church of God, and shame them that have not? what shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.

7* 7d 7e 9* 10 f 10 g 11 h 11 i 14 k 15 l

Genesis 1.26 & 5.1 & 9.6, Colossians 3.3, 10 The image of Gods glory, in whom his majesty and power shine concerning his authority. Or receiveth her glory, in commendation of man, and there fore is subject. Genesis 2.22 Something to cover her head in sign of subjection. To whom they also shew their dissolution, and not only to Christ. Who is author and maintainer of their mutual conjunction. For as God made the woman of man, so now is man multiplied by the woman. As a women use to wear. For God hath given to woman longer hair then unto man, to the end she should truss it up about her head, whereby she declareth that she must cover her head. 18 m Not that all were so, but the most part. 19 n Gods Church is not only subject to dissension as touching orders and manners, but also to heresies as touching doctrine.

Geneva 1560

370 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

I Corinthians

For I have received of the o Lord that which I also have delivered unto you, to wit, That the Lord Iesus in the night that he was betrayed, took bread. * And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is p broken for you: this do ye in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the New testament in my blood: this do as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye shall eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye shew the Lords death till he come. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink the cup of the Lord q unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. * Let a man therefore examine him self, and so let him eat of this bread, and drink of this cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh his own damnation, because he discerneth not r the Lords body. For this cause many are weak, and sick among you, and many s sleep. For if we would judge our selves, we should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, because we should not be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. And if any man be hungry, let him eat at home, that ye come not together unto condemnation. Other things will I set in order when I come. Chapter XII

The diversity of the gifts of the holy Ghost ought to be used to the edifying of Christs Church. 12 As the members of mans body serve to the use one of another.

1 2 3

Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you a ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, and were carried away unto the b dumb idols, as ye were c led. Wherefore, I declare unto you, that no man * speaking by the d Spirit of God, calleth Iesus * execrable: also no man can say that Iesus is the Lord, but by the holy Ghost.

23 o 24 * 24 p

Who ought only to bear authority in the Church. Matthew 26.26, Mark 14.22, Luke 22.19 Signifying the manner of his death when his body should, as it were, be torn and broken with most grievous torments (albeit not as the thighs of the thieves were) the which thing the breaking of the bread, as a figure, doeth most lively represent. 27 q By perverting the true and pure use of the same. 28 * 2 Corinthians 13.5 29 r But as though these holy mysteries of the Lords body and blood were common meats, so without reverence he cometh unto them. 30 s Or, die. Let them look to them selves which either add or take away from the Lords institution. Chapter XII 1a The Corinthians having notable gifts, seemed to have forgotten, of whom, and for what end they had received them. 2b Which could not hear your prayers. 2c By Satans suggestion.

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
3* 3d

371

Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are diversities of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but God is the same, which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man, to e profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom: and to another the word of f knowledge, by the same Spirit: And to another is given g faith, by the same Spirit: and to another the gifts of healing, by the same Spirit: And to another h the operations of great works: and to another, i prophecy: and to another, k the discerning of spirits: and to another, diversities of tongues: and to another the interpretation of tongues. * And all these things worketh even the self same Spirit, distributing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of the body, which is one, though they be many, yet are but one body: even so is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into l one body, whether we be Iews, or Grecians, whether we be bond, or free, and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body also is not one member, but many. If the foot would say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body, is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear would say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body, is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath God disposed the members every one of them in the body at his own pleasure. For if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are there many members, yet but m one body.

Mark 9.39 As no man that hath the Spirit of God can blaspheme Christ, and worship idols, so none can acknowledge Christ for Lord and God without the same Spirit. 3* Iohn 13.12, chapter 8.6, Philippians 2.10 7e To with, the Church, which is the whole body. 8f That is, the understanding of the Scriptures. 9g To do only miracles by. 10 h To work by miracles against Satan and hypocrites, as was done against Ananias, Elymas, &c. 10 i Meaning the declaration of Gods mysteries. 10 k To try both the doctrine and the persons. 11 * Romans 2.3, Ephesians 4.8 13 l That we might be, one body with Christ, and the whole Church one Christ: of the which conjunction Baptism, and the Lords Supper are effectual signs: for by baptism we are regenerate in into one Spirit, and by the Lords Supper we are incorporate into Christs body to be governed by the same Spirit. 20 m And therefore whatsoever the diversity is, yet the profit ought to be common and serve to the edification of the Church.

Geneva 1560

372 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

I Corinthians

And the eye can not say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor the head again to the feet, I have no need of you. Yea, much rather those members of the body, which seem to be more n feeble, are necessary. And upon those members of the body, which we think most unhonest, put we more o honesty on: and our uncomely parts have more comeliness on. For our comely parts need it not: but God hath tempered the body together, and hath given the more honour to that part which lacked, Lest there should be any division in the body: but that the members should p have the same care one for another. Therefore if one member suffer, all suffer with it: if one member be had in honour, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of Christ, and members q " for your part. * And God hath ordained some in the Church: as first Apostles, secondly Prophets, thirdly teachers, then them that do miracles: after that, the gifts of healing, r helpers, s governours, diversity of tongues. Are all Apostles? are all Prophets? are all teachers? Are all doers of miracles? have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? But " desire you the best gifts, and I will yet show you a more excellent way. Chapter XIII

Because love is the fountain and rule of edifying the Church, he setteth forth the nature, office and praise thereof.

1 2

Though I speak with the tongues of men and a Angels, and have not love, I am as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I had the gift of prophecy, and knew all secrets and all knowledge, yea, if I had b all faith, so that I could remove * mountains and had not love, I were nothing.

22 n Whose use seemeth to be more vile. 23 o We are more careful to cover them. 25 p Every one in his office for the preservation of the body. 27 q For all Churches dispersed throughout the world are divers members of one body. 27 " Or, every one for his part. 28 * Ephesians 4.11 28 r As Deacons. 28 s As Elders. 31 " Or, do you thou desire the best gifts. Chapter XIII 1a If the Angels had tongues, and I had the use thereof, and did not bestow them to profit my neighbour, it were nothing but vain babbling. 2b Faith is here taken for the gift of doing miracles, which the wicked may have, as Matthew 7.22, and also for that faith (called historical) which believeth the mighty power of Christ, but can not apprehend Gods mercy through him: and this devils have, Iames 2.19: and therefore is separate from charity, but the faith that justifieth in effect can not as 1 Iohn 2.9. 2* Matthew 17.20, Luke 17.6

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

373

And though I feed the poor with all my goods, and though I give my body, that I be burned, and have not love, it profiteth me nothing. Love suffereth long: it is bountiful: love envieth not: love doeth not boast it self: it is not puffed up: It distaineth not: it seeketh not her own things: it is not provoked to anger: it thinketh not evil: It rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth: It Suffereth all things: it believeth c all things: it hopeth all things: it endureth d all things. Love doeth never fall away, though that prophesyings be abolished, or the tongues cease, or knowledge vanish away. For e we know f in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect, is come, then that which is in part, shall be abolished. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass darkly: but then shall we see face to face. Now I know in part: but then shall I know even as I am " known. And now abideth faith, hope and love, even these three: but the h chiefest of these is love. Chapter XIV

1 He exhorteth to love, commendeth the gifts of tongues, and other spiritual gifts. 5 But chiefly prophesying. 34 He commandeth women to keep silence in the Church. 40 And sheweth what good order ought to be observed in the Church.

1 2 3 4

Follow after love, and covet spiritual gifts, and rather that ye may a prophecy. For he that speaketh a strange tongue, speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man b heareth him: howbeit in c the spirit he speaketh secret things. But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto men to edifying, and to exhortation, and to comfort. He that speaketh strange language, edifieth d him self: but he that prophesieth, edifieth the Church.

7c 7d 9e

Not that it suffereth it self to be abused, but judgeth other by all love and humanity. Which may be without offence of Gods word. Knowledge it self shall be perfected in the world to come, and not abolished: but the manner of knowing and teaching shall cease, when we shall be before Gods presence, where we shall nether need schools nor teachers. 9f That is, imperfectly. 12 " Or, taught of God. 13 h Because it serveth both here and in the life to come: but faith and hope appertain only to this life. Chapter XIV 1a That is, to expound the word of God to the edification of the Church. 2b Understandeth him. 2c By the spiritual gift, which he hath received. 4d For he profiteth none save him self.

Geneva 1560

374 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

I Corinthians

I would that ye all spake strange languages, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth, than he that speaketh divers tongues, except he expound it, that the Church may receive edification. And now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking divers tongues, what shall I profit you, except I speak to you, either by e revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? Moreover things without life which give a sound, whether it be a " pipe or an harp, except they make a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped? And also if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare him self to battle? So likewise you, by the tongue, except ye utter words that have signification, how shall it be understand what is spoken? For ye shall speak in the f air. There are so many kinds of voices (" as it cometh to pass) in the world, and none of them g is dumb. Except I know then the power of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh, h a barbarian, and he that speaketh, shall be a barbarian unto me. Even so, for asmuch as ye covet spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel unto the edifying of the Church. Wherefore, let him that speaketh a strange tongue, pray, that he may interpret. For if I pray in a strange tongue, my spirit i prayeth: but mine understanding is without k fruit. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, but I will pray with the understanding also: I will l sing with the spirit, but I will sing with the understanding also. Else, when thou blessest with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned, say m Amen, at thy giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what thou sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. I thank my God, I speak languages more than ye all. Yet had I rather in the Church to speak n five words with mine understanding that I might also instruct others, than ten thousand words in a strange tongue.

6e 7" 9f 10 " 10 g 11 h

The prophecy expoundeth that which God hath revealed: and the doctrine teacheth, that which he hath given us to understand. Or, flute. Your words shall be lost: for ye shall neither glorify God thereby, nor profit man. Or, as the thing requireth. That is, they may be able to be understand. He condemneth the Corinthians of barbarousness in that thing, whereby they thought to have attained to the greatest praise of eloquence. 14 i And doeth his part. 14 k Not in respect of him, that prayeth, but in respect of the Church, which is nothing edified thereby. 15 l Or, give thanks by singing. 16 m One only made the prayers, and the rest of the people followed in heart his words, and when he had prayed, they all said, Amen, signifying that they believed assuredly that God would grant their requests. 19 n That is, most few.

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34

375

Brethren, be not * children in understanding, but as concerning maliciousness be children, but in understanding be of a ripe age. In the Law it is written, * o By men of other tongues, and by other languages will I speak unto this people: yet so shall they not hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore strange tongues are for a p sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. If therefore, when the whole Church is come together in one, and all speak strange tongues, there come in they that are unlearned, or they which believe not, will they not say, that ye are out of your wits? But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, q he is rebuked of r all men, and is judged of all. And so are the secrets of his heart made manifest, and so he will fall down on his face and worship God, and say plainly that God is in you in deed. What is to be done then, brethren? when ye come together, according as every one of you hath a psalm, or hath doctrine, or hath a tongue, or hath revelation, or hath interpretation, let all things be done unto edifying. If any man speak a strange tongue, let it be by two, or at the s most, by three, and that by course, and let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the Church, which speaketh languages, and let him speak to him self, and to God. Let the Prophets speak two, or three, and let the other judge. And if any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may have comfort. And the t spirits of the Prophets are u subject to the Prophets. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as we see in all the Churches of the Saints. * Let your women keep x silence in the Churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak: but they ought to be subject, as also * the Law saith.
Matthew 18.3 Isaiah 28.21, Deuteronomy 28.49, Ieremiah 5.15, Ezekiel 3.6 He threateneth them most sharply, that God will punish the contempt of his word, and their counterfeit ignorance, forasmuch as to speak with unknown tongues is a sign of Gods curse towards the wicked. Of Gods curse when they are not under stand. By hearing his secret faults rip up, and his sins reproved by Gods word, he is compelled by his own conscience to praise God. Which expound the word of God. Paul beareth as yet with their weakeness, because also these were the gifts of God: but yet he sheweth that they should not pass this measure that first one, after another and at the utmost the third should read in a strange language which was to declare Gods miracles in the gift of tongues: but chiefly he commandeth that nothing be done without interpretation. Or learning, which Gods Spirit moveth them to utter. To the intent that others may judge of him that hath spoken, if he have passed the compass of Gods word: wherefore S. Iohn commandeth to try the spirits whether they be of God. 1 Timothy 2.10

20 * 21 * 21 o 22 p 24 q 24 r 27 s 32 t 32 u 34 *

Geneva 1560

376 35 36 37 38 39 40

I Corinthians

And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the Church. y Came the word of God out from you? either came it unto you only? If any man think him self to be a Prophet, or z spiritual, let him acknowledge, that the things, that I write unto you, are the commandments of the Lord. a And if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak languages. Let all things be done honestly and by order. Chapter XV

He proveth the resurrection of the dead. 3 And first that Christ is risen: 22 Then that we shall rise, 52 And the manner how.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Moreover, * brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel, which I preached unto you, which ye have also received, and wherein ye continue, And whereby ye are saved, if ye keep in memory, after what manner I preached it unto you, a except ye have believed in vain. For first of all, I delivered unto you that which I b received, how that Christ died for our sins, according to the * Scriptures, And that he was buried, and that he arose the third day according to the * Scriptures, * And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the c twelve. After that, he was seen of more than five hundred brethren at once: whereof many remain unto this present, and some also are asleep. After that, he was seen of Iames: then of all the Apostles. * And last of all he was seen also of me as of one, born out of due time. For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not meant [mete] to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God.

34 x

Because this disorder was in the Church, that women usurped that which was peculiar to men, the Apostle here sheweth what is met to be done, and what is not: and albeit he mentioned this abuse afore, yet he referred it to this place to be reproved, because there he brought it in for another purpose. 34 * Genesis 3.16 36 y Are ye the first or the last Christians, that ye neither submit your selves to the Churches, or whom you have received the Gospel? nor have respect to the others to whom the Gospel doeth likewise appertain? 37 z To have understanding of spiritual things. 38 a If any man have judgment, let him acknowledge that I speak of the Spirit of God, and so let him obey: and if he have no judgment, let him acknowledge his ignorance, and trouble not the Church, but credit them that are learned. Chapter XV 1* Galatians 1.11 2a If you believe to be saved by the Gospel, ye must believe also the resurrection of the dead, which is one of the principal points thereof, or else your belief is but vain. 3b He sheweth that nothing ought to be taught, which we have not learned by Gods word. 3* Isaiah 53.5, 1 Peter 2.24 4* Ionah 2.1 5* Iohn 20.19 5c Although Iudas wanted, yet they were so called, still. 8* Acts 9.4, Romans 6.3, Ephesians 3.8

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
*

377

But by the d grace of God, I am that I am: and his grace which is in me, was not in vain: but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me. Wherefore whether it were I, or they, so we preach, and so have ye believed. Now if it be preached, that Christ is risen from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? For if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not rise. And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching e vain, and your f faith is also vain. And we are found also false witnesses of God: for we have testified of God, that he hath raised up Christ: whom he hath not raised up, if so be the dead be not raised. For if the dead be not raised, then is Christ not raised. And if Christ be not raised, your faith is g vain: ye are yet in your h sins. And so they which are asleep in Christ, are perished. If in this life " only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and was made the * first i fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in k Christ shall l all be made alive, But every man in his * own order: the first fruits is Christ, afterward, they that are of Christ, at his coming shall rise again. Then shall be the end, when he hath m delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father, when he hath put down all rule, and all authority and power. For he must reign * till he hath put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death.

Ephesians 3.7 For he was but the instrument, and minister and giveth the whole glory to God. Christs death is not effectual except he rise from death. For if Christ be swallowed up of death, there remaineth no hope of life any more. As mortification, and remission of sins depend on Christs death: so our quickening and restoring to life stand in his resurrection. You are not forgiven not sanctified. Or, only for this lifes sake. Colossians 1.18, Revelation 1.5 As by the offering of the first fruit the whole fruit is sanctified, so by Christ which is the first that is raised, all have assurance of the resurrection. 22 k Who rose first from the dead to take possession in our flesh for us his members. 22 l To with, the faithful. 23 * 1 Thessalonians 4.13 24 m Christ as he is man and head of the Church is said to be subject to God: but in respect of the world, is King of heaven and earth. This kingdom standeth in governing the faithful: and overcoming the adversaries, even death the chiefest, which done, Christ being perfect with all his members, shall as he is man, and head of the Church, with his fellow heirs deliver his kingdom, and be subject to God with whom and the holy Ghost in Godhead he is equal. 25 * Psalm 110.1, Acts 2.34, Hebrews 1.13 & 10.13

10 * 10 d 14 e 14 f 17 g 17 h 19 " 20 * 20 i

Geneva 1560

378 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43
*

I Corinthians

For he hath put down all things under his feet. (And when he saith that all things are subdued to him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put down all things under him.) And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also him self be subject unto him, that did subdue all things under him, that God may be n all in all. Else what shall they do which are baptized o p for dead? if the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for dead? Why are we also in jeopardy every hour? q By our rejoicing which I have in Christ Iesus our Lord, I die daily. If I have fought with beasts at Ephesus after r the manner of men, what advantageth it me, if the dead be not raised up? * let us eat and drink: for tomorrow we shall die. Be not deceived: * evil speakings corrupt good manners. Awake to live righteously, and sin not: for some have not the knowledge of God, I speak this to your shame. But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body come they forth? O fool, that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it die. And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare corn, as it falleth, of wheat, or of some other. But God giveth it a body at his pleasure, even to every seed his own body, All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one s flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies: but the glory of the heavenly is one, and the glory of the earthly is another. There is another glory of the t sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown in corruption, and is raised in incorruption. It is sown in u dishonour, and is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, and is raised in power.
Psalm 8.7, Hebrews 2.8 We shall be perfectly fulfilled with his glory and felicity. That is, as dead, and because they were but newly come to Christ, would be baptized before they died. Except these things be true of Christs kingdom and his subjection, what shall become of the whom the Church daily baptizeth, for to destroy death in the which is the end of baptism, and so they to rise again? I take witness all my sorrows, wherein I may justly rejoice in the Lord, that I have sustained them among you. That is, having regard to this present life, and not to Gods glory, and to life everlasting. Isaiah 22.13, Wisdom 2.6 Menander in Thaidi. There is one substance as touching the flesh both of man and beast, but the difference is as touching the quality. Even as the sun and the moon being of one substance differ in dignity: so in the resurrection our bodies shall have more excellent qualities then they have now.

27 * 28 n 29 o 29 p 31 q 32 r 32 * 33 * 39 s 41 t

Geneva 1560

I Corinthians 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58

379

It is sown a natural body, and is raised a x spiritual body: there is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. As it is also written, The first man * Adam was made a living soul: and the last Adam was made a y quickening Spirit. Howbeit that was not first made which is spiritual: but that which is natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthly: the second man is the Lord z from heaven. As is the earthly, such are they that are earthly: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have born the a image of the earthly, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly. This say I, brethren, that b flesh and blood can not inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I show you a secret thing, We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be c changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye at the last * trumpet: for the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shall be raised up incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption: and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible hath put on incorruption, and this mortal hath put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, * Death is swallowed up into victory. || * O death, where is thy sting? grave where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin: and the d strength of sin is the Law. * But thanks be unto God, which hath given us victory through our Lord Iesus Christ. Therefore my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable, abundant always in the work of the Lord, for asmuch as ye know that your labour is not in e vain in the Lord.
For what is more vile to look not then the dead carcass? Not changing the substance, but made partaker of the divine nature. Genesis 2.7 Christ bringeth us from heaven the Spirit of life. This is attribute to Christ as concerning his divinity, not in respect of his humanity whose flesh hath this glory by the power of God who dwelleth in it. Both in substance and form we are earthly. This natural body as it is now, till it be made new by the Spirit of Christ. When the Lord cometh to judgment, some of the Saints shall be alive, whom he will change even as if they were dead, so that this change is in stead of death to them. Matthew 24.31, 1 Thessalonians 4.16 Isaiah 25.8, Revelation 7.17 O death, where is thy victory! grave, where is thy sting! Hosea 13.14, Hebrews 2.14 Sin first brought in death and giveth it power over us, and the strength of sin is the Law, because it doeth reveal the judgment of God against us: or else the chief cause of our destruction is in our selves. 1 Iohn 5.5

43 u 44 x 45 * 45 y 47 z 49 a 50 b 51 c 52 * 54 * 55 || 55 * 56 d 57 *

Geneva 1560

380

I Corinthians Chapter XVI

He putteth them in remembrance of the gathering for the poor brethren at Ierusalem. 13 We must persevere in faith, in the love of Christ and our neighbour. 15 After his commendations he wisheth to them all prosperity.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Concerning * the a gathering for the Saints, as I have ordained in the Churches * of Galatia, so do ye also. Every first day of the week, let every one of you put aside by him self, and lay up as God hath prospered him, that then there be no gatherings when I come. And when I am come, whosoever ye shall allow b by letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Ierusalem. And if it be meant [mete] that I go also, they shall go with me. Now I will come unto you, after I have gone through Macedonia (for I will pass through Macedonia). And it may be that I will abide, yea, or winter with you, that you may bring me on my way whithersoever I go. For I will not see you now in my passage, but I trust to abide a while with you, if the Lord permit. And I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. For a great door and c effectual is opened unto me: but there are many adversaries. Now if Timotheus come, see that he be d without fear with you: for he worketh the work of the Lord, even as I do. Let no man therefore e despise him: but convey him forth f in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren. As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him, to come unto you with the brethren: but his mind was not at all to come at this time: howbeit he will come when he shall have convenient time. g Watch ye: stand fast in the faith: quiet you like men, and be strong. Let all your things be done in h love.

58 e The hope of resurrection causeth the faithful to surmount all difficulties. Chapter XVI 1* Acts 11.29 & 12.25, Romans 12.13 1a Upon the first day of the week which the Scripture calleth the Lords day, others Sunday, they accustomed not only in the Church but at home also according to every mans zeal, to lay up some piece of money toward the relief of the poor brethren. 1* Acts 18.23 3b Which ye shall send by them that carry the money. 9c Because God blessed his labour. 10 d Willing that they should defend him against the adversaries of Christ because it is the Churches duty to be careful for the preservation of their ministers. 11 e As though he were to young to be a minister. 11 f That is, safe and sound. 13 g Lest Satan steal upon you at unawares. 14 h For they had every man respect to him self contrary to love.

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
i

381

Now, brethren, I beseech you (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the first fruits of Achaia, and that they have given them selves to minister unto the Saints) That ye be k obedient even unto such, and to all that help with us and labour. I am glad of the coming of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus: for they have l supplied the want of you. For they have comforted my " spirit and yours: acknowledge therefore such men. The Churches of Asia salute you: Aquila and Priscilla with the Church that is in their house, salute you greatly in the Lord. All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an * holy m kiss. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. If any man love not the Lord Iesus Christ, let him be had in execration, " yea excommunicate to death. The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you. My love be with you all in Christ Iesus, Amen.
n

The first Epistle to the Corinthians, written from Philippi, and sent by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus.

The SECOND Epistle of Paul to the CORINTHIANS

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
The Argument As nothing can be written, either so perfectly, or with so great affection and zeal, which is not unprofitable to many, and resisted by some: so the first epistle written by S. Paul to the Corinthians, besides the purity and perfection of the doctrine, sheweth a love toward them far passing all natural affections: which did not only not profit all, but hardened the hearts of many to remain in their stubbornness, and contemn the Apostles authority. By reason whereof S. Paul, being let with just occasions to come unto them, wrote this epistle from Macedonia, minding to accomplish the work which he had begun among them. First therefore he wisheth them well in the Lord, declaring that albeit certain wicked persons abused his afflictions to condemn thereby his authority, yet they were necessary schoolings, and sent to him by God for their bettering. And where as they blame his long absence, it came of no inconstancy, but to bear with their inability and imperfection, left contrary to his fatherly affection, he should have been compelled to use rigor and severity. And as touching his sharp writing in the former epistle, it came through their fault, as is now evident both in that which he pardoneth the trespasser, seeing he doeth repent: and also in that he was unquiet in his mind, till he was

15 i 16 k 17 l 18 " 20 * 20 m 22 " n

That is, the first which embraced the Gospel. And reverence them. The grief that I toke for your absence, was greatly assuaged by their presence. Or, mind. Romans 16.16, 2 Corinthians 13.12, 1 Peter 5.19 In token of mutual love, which thing was observed in the primitive Church when the Lords Supper was ministered. Or, Maranatha. Or, as is most probable, from Ephesus.

Geneva 1560

382

II Corinthians

certified by Titus of their estate. But forasmuch as the false Apostles went about to undermine his authority, he consulteth their arrogant brags, and commendeth his office, and the diligent executing of the same: so that Satan must have greatly blinded their eyes, which see not the brightness of the Gospel in his preaching: the effect whereof is newness of life, forsaking of our selves, cleaving to God, fleeing from idolatry, embracing the true doctrine, and that sorrow which engendereth true repentance: to the which is joined mercy and compassion towards our brethren: also wisdom to put difference betwixt the simplicity of the Gospel, and the arrogancy of the false preachers, who under pretence of preaching the truth, sought only to fill their bellies, where as he contrariwise, sought them, and not their goods, as those ambitious persons slandered him: wherefore at his coming he menaceth such as rebel against his authority, that he will declare by lively example, that he is the faithful ambassador of Iesus Christ.

Chapter I
4 He declareth the great profit that cometh to the faithful by their affliction. 15 17 And because they should not impute to lightness, that he differed his coming contrary to his promise, he proveth his constancy, both by the sincerity of his preaching, and also by the immutable truth of the Gospel. 21 Which truth is grounded on Christ, and sealed in our hearts by the holy Ghost.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Paul an Apostle of IESUS CHRIST by the will of God, and our brother Timotheus, to the Church of God, which is at Corinthus with all the Saints, which are in all a Achaia: Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. *b Blessed be God even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort, Which comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any affliction by the comfort wherewith we our selves are comforted of God. For as the c sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation aboundeth through Christ. And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and d salvation, which e is wrought in the enduring of the same sufferings, which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. And our hope is steadfast concerning you, in as much as we know that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. For brethren, we would not have you ignorant of our affliction, which came unto us in Asia, how we were pressed f out of measure passing strength, so that we altogether doubted, even of life.

II Corinthians Chapter I 1a Meaning that country whereof Corinthus was the chief city. 3* Ephesians 1:3; 1 Peter 1:3 3b Or praise and glory begiven. 5c Which I suffer for Christ, or which Christ suffereth in me, Romans 7.5 and 8.5, Colossians 1.24. 6d For seeing him endure so much, they had occasion to be confirmed in the Gospel. 6e As God only worketh all things in us: so doeth he also our salvation by his free mercy, and by such means as he hath here left in this life for us to be exercised in. 8f Hereby he sheweth his own infirmity that it might appear how wonderfully Gods graces wrought in him.

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

383

Yea, we g received the sentence of death in our selves, because we should not trust in our selves, but in God, which raiseth the dead. Who delivered us from so h great a death, and doth deliver us: in whom we trust, that yet hereafter he will deliver us, * So that ye labour together in prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us for many, thanks may be given by many persons for us. i For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly pureness, and not in fleshly wisdom, k but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world, and most of all to you wards. For we l write none other things unto you, than that ye read or else that ye acknowledge, and I trust ye shall acknowledge unto the end. Even as ye have acknowledged us partly, that we are your m rejoicing, even as ye are n ours, in the o day of our Lord Iesus. And in this confidence was I minded first to come unto you, that ye might have had a double grace, And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and to be led forth toward Iudea of you. When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or mind I those things which I mind, p according to the flesh, that with me should be, q Yea, yea, and Nay, nay? Yea, r God is faithful, that our word toward you was not Yea, and Nay. For the Son of God Iesus Christ who was preached among you by us, that is by me, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, was not Yea, and Nay: but in him it was s Yea. For all the promises of God in him are t Yea, and are in him Amen, unto the glory of God through us. And it is God which establisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us. Who hath also sealed us, and hath given the * earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. Now, I call God for a record unto my soul, that to spare you, I came not as yet unto Corinthus.

I was utterly resolved in my self to die. So many dangers of death. Romans 15.30 He rendereth a reason why they ought to pray unto God for his recovery. Using that wisdom which God gave me from heaven. Ye know partly my constancy both by my dwelling with you, and also my writing unto you: and I trust ye shall know me to be the same to the very end. 14 m In that we have taught you the Gospel so sincerely. 14 n Because we have won you to Christ. 14 o Which shall abolish all worldly glory. 17 p Which is rashly to promise and not to perform. 17 q Now to affirm one thing, and then to deny it, which is a sign of inconstancy. 18 r He taketh God to witness that he preacheth the truth. 19 s He preached nothing unto them but only Iesus Christ who is the most constant and infallible truth of the Father. 20 t They are made, performed and we are partakers only by him, who is our Amen, in that he hath fulfilled them for us. 22 * Ephesians 4.30

9g 10 h 11 * 12 i 12 k 13 l

Geneva 1560

384 24

II Corinthians

Not that we u have dominion over your faith, but we are helpers of your joy: for by x faith ye stand. Chapter II

He sheweth his love towards them, 7 Requiring like wise that they would be favorable to the incestuous adulterer, seeing he did repent. 14 He also rejoiceth in God for the efficacy of his doctrine, 17 Consulting thereby such qnarepikers, as under pretence of speaking against his person, sought nothing, but the overthrow of his doctrine.

But I determined thus in my self, that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that should make me glad, but the same which is made a sorry by me? 3 And I wrote b this same thing unto you, lest when I came, I should take heaviness of them, of whom I ought to rejoice: this confidence have I in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For in great affliction, and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears: not that ye should be made sorry, but that ye might perceive the love which I have, specially unto you. 5 And if any hath caused sorrow, the same hath not c made me sorry, but partly (lest I should d more charge him) you all. 6 It is sufficient unto the same man, that he was rebuked of many. 7 So that now contrary wise ye ought rather to forgive him and comfort him, lest the same e should be swallowed up with over much heaviness. 8 Wherefore, I pray you, that you would f confirm your love towards him. 9 For this cause also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye would be obedient in all things. 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for verily if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the g sight of Christ, 11 Lest Satan should h circumvent us: for we are not ignorant of his enterprises. 12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christs Gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord,

In that I say I came not because I would spare you, I mean not that I have authority to alter true religion, or to bind your consciences, but that I am Gods minister to confirm and comfort you. 24 x And faith is not in subjection to man. Chapter II 2a Which was given to Satan but now doeth repent. 3b Which made you and him sorry in my further epistle. 5c After this adulterer did repent and amend, Paul did so utterly cast off all sorrow, that he denieth that in manner he was any whit sorry. 5d And so should increase his sorrow which I would diminish. 7e The adulterer, which entertained his mother in law. 8f That at my intercession you would declare by public consent of the Church that you embrace him again as a brother: seeing he was excommunicated by the common consent. 10 g That is, truly, and from mine heart, even as in the presence of Christ. 11 h By our rigorous punishing.

24 u

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 13 14 15 16 17

385

I had no rest " in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother, but took my leave of them, and went away into Macedonia. i Now thanks be unto God which always maketh us k to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. For we are unto God the sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them which perish. To the one we are the l savor of death, unto death, and to the other the savour of life, unto life, * and who is sufficient for these things? * For we are not as many, m which make merchandise of the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God in the sight of God speak we in " Christ. Chapter III

He taketh for example the faith of the Corinthians for a probation of the truth which he preached. 6 And to exalt his Apostleship against the braggers of the false apostles. 7, 13 He maketh comparison betwixt the Law and the Gospel.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Do a we begin to praise our selves again? or need we as some other, epistles of recommendation unto you, or letters of recommendation from you? Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, which is understand and read of all men, In that ye are manifest, to be the epistle of Christ, b ministered by us, and written, not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God, not in c tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart. And such trust have we through Christ to God: Not that we are sufficient of our selves, to think any thing, as of our selves: but our sufficiency is of God: Who also hath made us able ministers of the New testament, not of the d letter but of the e Spirit: for the letter killeth, but the f Spirit giveth life. If then the ministration of g death written with letters and engraven in stones, was glorious so that the children of Israel could not behold the face of Moses for the h glory of his countenance (which glory is done away)

Or, in my mind. From this place unto 6 chapter 11, he entreateth only of the ministers, save he some time intermeddleth that which appertaineth to the whole Church, as chapter 3.17 and 18 verses, and not only to the ministers. 14 k In working mightily by us he maketh us partakers of his victory and triumph. 16 l The preaching of the cross bringeth death to them which only consider Christs death as a common death, and he thereat offended, or else think it folly, and bringeth again life to them who in his death behold their life. 16 * Romans 11.16 17 * Chapter 4.2 17 m That is, which preach for gain, and corrupt it to serve mens affections. 17 " Or, through Christ, or, of Christ. Chapter III 1a Meaning him self, Timotheus and Silvanus. 3b Who were Gods pen. 3c The hardness of mans heart before he be regenerated, is as a stony tablet, Ezekiel 11.19 and 36.26: but being regenerated by the Spirit of God, it is as soft as flesh, that the grace of the Gospel may be written in it, as in new tablets, Ieremiah 31.31. 6d Whose minister Moses was. 6e Which Christ gave. 6f Meaning, the spiritual doctrine, which is in our hearts. 7g Thus he nameth the Law in comparison of the Gospel.

13 " 14 i

Geneva 1560

386 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

II Corinthians

How shall not the ministration of the Spirit be more glorious? For if the ministry of i condemnation was glorious, much more doth the ministration of k righteousness exceed in glory. For even that which was glorified, was not glorified in this point, that is, as touching the exceeding glory. For if that which should be abolished, was glorious, much more shall that which remaineth, be glorious. Seeing then that we have such trust, we use l great boldness of speech. * And we are not as Moses, which m put a vail upon his face, that the children of Israel should not look unto the end of that which should be abolished. Therefore their minds are hardened: for until this day remaineth the same covering untaken away in the reading of the Old testament, which vail in Christ is put away. But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is laid over their hearts. Nevertheless when their heart shall be turned to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. Now the n Lord is the * Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. But we all behold as in a o mirror the glory of the Lord with open face, and are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord. Chapter IV

1 He declareth his diligence, and roundness in his office, 8 And that which his enemies took for his disadvantage, to wit, the cross and afflictions which he endured, he turned it to his great advantage. 11, 17 Shewing what profit cometh thereby.

1 2 3

Therefore, seeing that we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, a we faint not: But have cast from us the b cloaks of shame and * walk not in craftiness, neither handle we the word of God deceitfully: but in declaration of the truth we approve our selves to every mans conscience in the sight of God. If our Gospel be then hid, it is hid to them, that are lost.

7h 9i 9k 12 l 13 * 13 m

After that God had spoken with him and given him the Law. For the Law declareth all men to be under condemnation. Meaning of Gospel which declareth that Christ is made our righteousness. In preaching the Gospel. Exodus 34.33 Moses shewed the Law as it was covered with shadows, so that the Iews eyes were not lightened but blinded, and so could not come to Christ who was the end thereof: again the Gospel setteth forth the glory of God clearly, not covering our eyes, but driving the darkness away from them. 17 n Christ is our mediator, and author of the New testament, whose doctrine is spiritual, and giveth life to the Law. 17 * Iohn 4.24 18 o In Christ, who is God manifested in the flesh, we see God the Father as in a most clear glass. Chapter IV 1a For any troubles or afflictions. 2b Meaning, such shifts and pretences as become not them that have such a great office in hand. 2* Chapter 3.17

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

387

In whom the c god of this world hath blinded the minds, that is, of the infidels, that the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, which is the d image of God, should not shine unto them. For we preach not e our selves, but Christ Iesus the Lord, and our selves your servants for Iesus sake. For God that * commanded the light to shine out of darkness, is he which hath shined in f our hearts, to give the g light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. But we have this h treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of that power might be of God and not of us. We are afflicted on every side, yet are we not in distress: in poverty, but not overcome of poverty. We are persecuted, but not forsaken: cast down, but we perish not. Every where we bear about in our body the i dying of the Lord Iesus, that the life of Iesus might also be made manifest in our bodies. For we which live, are always delivered unto death for Iesus sake, that the life also of Iesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. So then k death worketh in us, and life in you. And because we have the same l Spirit of faith, according as it is written, * I believed, and therefore have I spoken, we also believe, and therefore speak, Knowing that he which hath raised up the Lord Iesus, shall m raise us up also by Iesus, and shall set us with you. For all things are for your sakes that most plenteous grace by the thanksgiving of n many may redound to the praise of God. Therefore we faint not, but though our outward man " perish, yet the inward man is o renewed daily. For our p light affliction which is but for a moment, causeth unto us a far most excellent and an eternal weight of glory:

4c 4d 5e 6* 6f 6g

To wit, Satan, Iohn 12.31, and 14.30, Ephesians 6.12. In whom God doeth shew him self to be seen; and here Christ is called so in respect of his office. As they, which preach for gain, or else which rather seek to be seen and known, than to edify. Genesis 1.3 Which are your servants. That we having received light, should communicate the same with others and therefore Christ calleth them the light of the world, Matthew 5.14. 7h Albeit the ministers of the Gospel be contemptible as touching their person, yet the treasure which they carry, is nothing worse or inferior. 10 i All the faithful, and chiefly the ministers must drink of this cup, because the world hateth Christ: and also that the members should be conformable to Christ their head, yet by the mighty power of Christ, who overcame death, they are made conquerors. 12 k By our death you have life: so that the fruit of our affections cometh to you. 13 l The same faith by the inspiration of the holy Ghost. 13 * Psalm 116.10 14 m In delivering us from these dangers, which is as it were a restoring from death to life. 15 n That I being delivered and restored to you again, may not only my self give God thanks for his infinite benefit of deliverance, but also you all, which are both partakers of mine affliction and comfort, may abundantly set forth his glory. 16 " Or, be corrupted. 16 o Groweth stronger.

Geneva 1560

388 18

II Corinthians

While we look not on the things which are seen, but on the things, which are not seen: for the things which are seen, are temporal: but the things which are not seen, are eternal. Chapter V

1 Paul proceedeth to declare the vitality that cometh by the cross. 4 How we ought to prepare our selves unto it. 5 By whom, 9 And for what end. 14, 19 He setteth for the graces of Christ, 20 And the office of ministers, and all the faithful.

For we know that if a our earthly house of this tabernacle be destroyed, we have a building given of God, that is, an house not made with hands, but eternal in the heavens. 2 For therefore we sigh, desiring to be clothed with our house, which is from heaven. " Because that if we be clothed, we shall not be found * naked. 3 4 For in deed we that are in this tabernacle, sigh and are burdened, " because we would not be unclothed, but would be clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. 5 And he that hath created us for this thing, is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 6 Therefore we are alway b bold, though we know that while we are " at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. 7 (For we c walk by faith, and not by sight.) 8 Nevertheless, we are bold, and love rather to remove out of the body, and to dwell with the Lord. 9 Wherefore also we covet, that both dwelling d at home, and removing e from home, we may be acceptable to him. * 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that every man may receive the things which are done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be f good or evil. 11 Knowing therefore the g terror of the Lord, we h persuade men, and we i are made manifest unto God, and I trust also that we are made manifest in your consciences. 1
17 p Which is so called in respect of the everlasting life. Chapter V 1a After this body shall be dissolved, it shall be made incorruptible and immortal. 3" Or, if so be we shall be found clothed, and not naked. 3* Revelation 16.15 4" Or, wherein. 6b Not only quiet in mind, but also ready to sustain all dangers: being assured of the good success thereof. 6" Or, strangers in the body. 7c For here only we believe in God, and see him not. 9d In this body. 9e Out of this body, to heaven. 10 * Romans 14.10 10 f That is, either glory or shame. 11 g His fearful judgment. 11 h He proveth the dignity of his ministry by the fruit and effect thereof, which is to bring men to Christ. 11 i By embracing the same faith which we preach to others.

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

389

For we praise not our selves again unto you, but give you an occasion to rejoice of us, that ye may have to answer against them, which rejoice in the k face, and not in the heart. For whether we be l out of our wit, we are it m to God: or whether we be in our right mind, we are it unto you. For the love of Christ constraineth us: because we thus judge, that if one be dead for all, then were n all dead, And he died for all, that they o which live, should not hence forth live unto them selves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. Wherefore, hence forth know we no man p after the flesh, yea though we had known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth q know we him no more. Therefore if any man be in Christ, let him be a r new creature. * Old things are passed away: behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, which hath reconciled us unto him self by Iesus Christ, and hath given unto us the ministry of reconciliation. For God was s in Christ, and reconciled the world to him self, not imputing their sins unto them, and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation. Now then are we ambassadours for Christ: as though God did beseech you through us, we pray you in Christs stead, that ye be reconciled to God. For he hath made him to be t sin for us, which knew no sin, that we should be u made the righteousness of God in him. Chapter VI

3 An exhortation to Christian life, 11 And to bear him like affection, as he doeth them. 14 Also to keep them selves from all pollution of idolatry both in body, and soul, and to have none acquaintance with idolaters.

1 2

So we therefore as workers together beseech you, that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. For he saith, * I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I suckered thee: behold now the a accepted time, behold now the day of salvation.

12 k 13 l 13 m 14 n 15 o 16 p 16 q

As they which more esteemed the outward shew of wisdom and eloquence, then true godliness. As the adversaries said, which could not abide to hear them praised. Our folly serveth to Gods glory. Therefore whosoever giveth place to ambition or vain glory, is yet dead, and liveth not in Christ. As the only faithful do in Christ. According to the estimation of the world: but as he is guided by the Spirit of God. We do not esteem, nor commend Christ him self now, as he was an excellent man: but as he was the Son of God, partaker of his glory, and in whom God dwelled corporally; and do you think, that I will flatter myself or any man in setting forth his gifts? Yea, when I praise my ministry, I commend the power of God: when I commend our worthy facts, I praise the mighty power of God, set forth by us worms and wretches. 17 r Let him be regenerate, and renounce him self, else all the rest is nothing. 17 * Isaiah 43.19, Revelation 21.5 19 s Therefore without Christ we can not enjoy the life everlasting nor come to God. 21 t That is, a sacrifice for sin. 21 u By imputation, when shall be glad with Christs justice. Chapter VI 2* Isaiah 49.8

Geneva 1560

390 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17
b

II Corinthians

We give no occasion of offense in any thing, that our ministry should not be reprehended. But in all things we approve our selves as * the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, In stripes, in prisons, in tumults, in labours, By c watchings, by fastings, by purity, by knowledge, by long suffering, by kindness, by the d holy Ghost, by e love unfeigned, f By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, By honour, and dishonour, by evil report and good report, as deceivers, and yet true: As unknown, and yet known: as dying, and behold, we live: as chastened, and yet not killed: As sorrowing, and yet alway rejoicing: as poor, and yet make many rich: as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. O Corinthians, our g mouth is open unto you: our heart is made large. Ye are not kept strait in us, but ye are kept strait in your own h bowels. Now for the same recompense, I speak as to my children, i Be you also enlarged. k Be not unequally yoked with the infidels: for * what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with " Belial? or what part hath the believer with the infidel? And what agreement hath the Temple of God with idols? * for ye are the Temple of the l living God: as God hath said, * I will dwell among them, and walk there: and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. * Wherefore come out from among them, and separate your selves, saith the Lord: and touch none unclean thing, and I will receive you.
To wit, Gods free mercy, wherein he hath poured forth his infinite love. By the infidels, if they saw no fruit come thereof. 1 Corinthians 4.1 He declareth with what weapons he resisted his afflictions. Who is the efficient cause. Which is the final cause. By the Gospel, and the power of God and his own integrity, he overthrew Satan, and the world, as with weapons on every side most ready. Signifying his most vehement affection. Their judgment was so corrupted, that they were not likewise affectioned towards him as he was towards them. Shew like affection towards me. He seemeth to allude to that which is written, Deuteronomy 22.10: where the Lord commandeth that an ox and ass be not yoked together, because the match is unequal: so if the faithful marry with the infidels, or else have to do with them anything unlawful. It is here reproved. Eccl. 13.21 Or, the devil. 1 Corinthians 3.16 & 6.19 So called because he hath not only life in him self, but giveth it also to all living creatures. Leviticus 26.11

2a 3b 4* 6c 6d 6e 7f 11 g 12 h 13 i 14 k 14 * 15 " 16 * 16 l 16 *

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 18
*

391

And I will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord almighty. Chapter VII

1 He exhorteth them by the promises of God to keep themselves pure, 3, 7 Assuring them of his love. 8, 13 And doeth not excuse his severity toward them, but rejoiceth thereat, considering what profit came thereby. 20 Of two stories of sorrow.

Seeing then we have these promises, dearly beloved, let us a cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the b flesh and spirit, and grow up unto full holiness in the fear of God. c 2 Receive us: we have done wrong to no man: we have consumed no man: we have d defrauded no man. 3 I speak it not to your condemnation: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts, to die and live together. 4 I use great boldness of speech toward you: I rejoice greatly in you: I am filled with comfort, and am exceeding joyous in all our tribulation. 5 For when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side, fightings e without, and terrors within. 6 But God, that comforteth the abject, comforted us at the coming of Titus: 7 And not by his coming only, but also by the consolation wherewith he was comforted of you, when he told us your great desire, your mourning, your fervent mind to meward, so that I rejoiced f much more. 8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I repent not, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle made you sorry, though it were but for a season. 9 I now rejoice, not that ye were sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye sorrowed godly, so that in nothing ye were hurt by us. * For godly sorrow causeth repentance unto salvation, not to be repented of: but 10 the worldly sorrow causeth death. 11 For behold, this thing that ye have been g godly sorry, what great care it hath wrought in you: yea, what h clearing of your selves: yea, what indignation: yea, 1

17 * Isaiah 52.11 18 * Ieremiah 31.1 Chapter VII 1a Consider this well, ye that serve idols with your bodies, and yet think your consciences pure toward God: God will one day smite your halting. 1b Of body and soul. 2c That we may teach you. 2d By greedy covetousness. 5e He had neither rest in body, nor spirit, and it seemeth that he alludeth to that which is written, Deuteronomy 32.25: for the cross to mans eye is common both to the godly and to the wicked, although to contrary ends. 7f This joy overcame all my sorrows. 10 * 1 Peter 2.19 11 g Whose heart Gods Spirit doeth touch, he is sorry for his sins committed against so merciful a Father: and these are the fruits of his repentance, as witness David and Peters tears; others which are sorry for their sins only for fear of punishment and Gods vengeance, fall into desperation, as Cain, Saul, Achitophel and Iudas. 11 h In asking God forgiveness.

Geneva 1560

392

II Corinthians

12 13 14 15 16

what fear: yea, how great desire: yea, what a zeal: yea, what i punishment: in all things ye have shewed yourselves, that ye are pure in this matter. Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did not it for his cause that had done the wrong, neither for his cause that had the injury, but that our care toward you in the sight of God might appear unto you. Therefore we were comforted, because ye were comforted: but rather we rejoiced much more for the joy of Titus, because his " spirit was refreshed by you all. For if that I have boasted anything to him of you, I have not been ashamed: but as I have spoken unto you all things in truth, even so our boasting unto Titus was true. And k his inward affection is more abundant toward you, when he remembereth the obedience of you all, and how with fear and trembling ye received him. I rejoice therefore that I may l put my confidence in you in all things. Chapter VIII

1 By the example of the Macedonians, 9 And Christ he exhorteth them to continue in relieving the poor Saints, commending their good beginning. 23 After he commandeth Titus and his fellows unto them.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

We do you also to wit, brethren, of the a grace of God bestowed upon the Churches of Macedonia, Because in great trial of affliction their joy abounded, and their most extreme poverty b abounded unto their rich liberality. For to their power (I bear record) yea, and beyond their power, they were willing, And prayed us with great instance that we would receive the c grace, and fellowship of the ministering which is toward the Saints. And this they did, not as we looked for: but gave their own selves, first to the Lord, and after unto us by the will of God, That we should exhort Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also accomplish the same grace among you also. Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith and word, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love towards us, even so see that ye abound in this grace also.

11 i For in judging and chastising your selves, you prevented Gods anger. 13 " Heart. 15 k The Greek word signifieth, his bowels, whereby is meant most great love and tender affections. 16 l Both in thinking and reporting well of you. Chapter VIII 1a This benefit of God appeared in two things: first, that the Macedonians being in so great afflictions were so prompt to help others: and next that being in great poverty, were very liberal towards others. 2b So that a most abundant river of riches flowed out of their poverty. 4c So he calleth their liberality, either because they were the bestowers of Gods graces or because they received them of God freely, and so they desired Paul to see to the distribution thereof.

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

393

This say I not by commandment, but because of the diligence of others: therefore prove I the naturalness of your love. For ye know the grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, that he being rich, for your sakes became poor, that ye through his poverty might be made rich. And I shew my mind herein: for this is expedient for you, which have begun not to do only, but also to d will, a year ago. Now therefore perform to do it also, that as there was a readiness to will, even so ye may perform it of that which ye have. For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. Neither is it that other men should be eased and you grieved. But upon like condition, at this time your e abundance supplieth their lack, that also their abundance may be for your lack, that there may be f equality: As it is written, * He that gathered much, had nothing over, and he that gathered little, had not the less. And thanks be unto God, which hath put in the heart of Titus the same care for you. Because he accepted the g exhortation, yea, he was so careful that of his own accord he went unto you. And we have sent also with him the brother, whose praise is h in the Gospel throughout all the Churches. (And not so only, but is also chosen of the Churches to be a fellow in our journey concerning this grace that is ministered by us unto the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your prompt mind) Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance that is ministered by us, * Providing for i honest things, not only before the Lord, but also before men. And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oft times proved to be diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, for the great confidence, which I have in you. Whether any do inquire of Titus, he is my fellow and helper to you ward: or of our brethren, they are messengers of the Churches, and the k glory of Christ.

10 d Every man may do good that hath ability thereunto, but to will, and have a mind to do good, cometh of perfect charity. 14 e That as you help others in their need, so others shall relieve your want. 14 f That both you and others, as occasion shall serve, may relieve the godly according to their necessities. 15 * Exodus 16.18 17 g And willingly offered him self to gather your alms. 18 h In preaching the Gospel. Some understand Luke, others Barnabas. 21 * Romans 12.17 21 i His well doing is approved before God and man. 23 k That is, by whom Christs glory is greatly advanced. Chapter IX

Geneva 1560

394 24

II Corinthians

Wherefore shew toward them, and before the Churches the proof of your love, and of the rejoicing that we have of you. Chapter IX

3 The cause of Titus and his companions coming to them. 6 He exhorteth to give alms cheerfully, 7 Shewing what fruit will come thereof.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

For as touching the ministering to the Saints, it is superfluous for me to write unto you. For I know your readiness of mind, whereof I boast my self of you unto them of Macedonia, and say, that Achaia was prepared a year ago, and your zeal hath provoked many. Now have I sent the brethren, lest our rejoicing over you should be in vain in this behalf, that you (as I have said) be ready: Lest if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (I need not to say, you) should be ashamed in this my constant boasting. Wherefore, I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren to come before unto you, and to finish your benevolence appointed afore, that it might be ready, and come as of benevolence, and not as of sparing. This yet remember, that he which soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly, and he that soweth liberally, shall reap also liberally. As every man wisheth in his heart, so let him give not * grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace to abound toward you, that ye always having a all sufficiency in all things, may abound in every b good work, * As it is written, c He hath sparsed abroad and hath given to the poor: his benevolence remaineth for ever. Also he that findeth seed to the sower, will minister likewise bread for food, and multiply your seed, and increase the fruits of your benevolence, That on all parts ye may be made rich unto all liberality, which causeth through us thanksgiving unto God. For the ministration of this service not only supplieth the necessities of the Saints, but also is abundant by the thanksgiving of many unto God, (Which by the experiment of this ministration praise God for your voluntary submission to the Gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution to them, and to all men) And by d their prayer for you, " desiring after you greatly, for the abundant grace of God in you.
Proverbs 11.25, Romans 12.8, eccle. 35.11 Lest they should give but little, distrusting to impoverish them selves thereby, he sheweth that God will so bless their liberal hearts, that both they shall have enough for them selves and also to help others withal. That ye may do good and help others at all times. Psalm 112.9 David speaketh of that man which feareth God and loveth his neighbour.

7* 8a 8b 9* 9c

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 15 Thanks therefore be unto God for his unspeakable gift. Chapter X

395

He toucheth the false apostles and defendeth his authority, exhorting them to obedience, 11 And sheweth what his power is, 13 And how he useth it.

Now I Paul my self beseech you by the meekness, and gentleness of Christ, which when I am present among you, am a base, but am bold toward you being absent: 2 And this I require you, that I need not to be bold when I am present, with that same confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which esteem us as though we walked b according to the flesh. 3 Nevertheless, though we walk in the flesh, yet we do not war after the flesh, 4 (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God, to cast down holds) 5 Casting down the imaginations, and every high thing that is exalted against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ, 6 And having ready the vengeance against all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. 7 Look ye on things after the appearance? If any man trust in him self that he is Christs, let him consider this again of him self, that as he is Christs, even so are we Christs. 8 For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should have no shame. 9 This I say that I may not seem as it were to fear you with letters. 10 For the letters, c saith he, are sore and strong, but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech is of no value. 11 Let such one think this, that such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed, when we are present. 12 For we dare not make our selves of the number, or to compare our selves to them, which praise them selves: but they understand not that they d measure them selves with them selves, and compare them selves with them selves.

14 d

Besides that by their liberality God shall be praised, they also shall be commended to God by their prayers whom they have holpen, yea, and all men shall reverence them, as being endued with an excellent gift of God. 14 " Or, greatly affectioned toward you. Chapter X 1a These words his backbiters used, thinking thereby to diminish his authority, as 2 Corinthians 10.10. 2b As though we boasted of our selves by a carnal affection. 10 c Meaning, a certain man among them which thus spake of Paul. 12 d He that measureth any thing, must have some line or measure to meet by, and not to measure a thing by it self: so these boasters must measure them selves by their worthy acts: and if they will compare with others, let them shew what countries, what cities and people they have won to the Lord: for who will praise that soldier, which only at the table can finely talk of the wars, and when he cometh, to the brunt, is neither valiant nor expert?

Geneva 1560

396 13 14 15 16 17 18

II Corinthians

But we will not rejoice of things, which are not within our measure, * but according to the e measure of the line, whereof God hath distributed unto us a measure to attain even unto you. For we stretch not our selves beyond our measure, as though we had not attained unto you: for even to you also have we come in preaching the Gospel of Christ, Not boasting of things which are without our measure: that is, of other mens labours: and we hope, when your faith shall increase, to be magnified by you according to our line abundantly, And to preach the Gospel in those regions which are beyond you: not to rejoice in f another mans line, that is in the things that are prepared already. * But let him that rejoiceth, rejoice in the Lord. For he that praiseth him self, is not allowed, but he whom the Lord praiseth. Chapter XI

2 He declareth his affliction toward them. 5 The excellency of his ministry, 9 And his diligence in the same. 13 The fetches of the false apostles. 16 The perverse judgment of the Corinthians, 22 And his own praises.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
13 * 13 e 16 f

Would to God, ye could suffer a little my a foolishness, and in deed, b ye suffer me. For I am jealous over you, with godly jealousy: for c I have prepared you for one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ: But I fear lest as the * serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupt from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he that cometh, preacheth another d Iesus than him whom we have preached: or if ye receive another e spirit than that which ye have received: either another Gospel, than that ye have received, ye might well have suffered him. Verily I f suppose that I was not inferior to the very chief Apostles. And though I be g rude in speaking, yet I am not so in knowledge, but among you we have been made manifest to the utmost, in all things. Have I committed an offence, because I abased my self, that ye might be exalted, and because I preached to you the Gospel of God freely? I h robbed other Churches, and took wages of them to do you service.

Ephesians 4.8 That is, the gifts and vocation which God had given him to win others by. God gave the whole world to the Apostles to preach in, so that Paul here meaneth by the line his portion of the countries where he preached. 17 * Ieremiah 9.24, 1 Corinthians 1.31 Chapter XI 1a He calleth the praising of him self dotage to the what thing the arrogancy of the false apostles compelled him, who sought nothing else, but to overthrow the Church by diminishing the authority of his ministry. 1b To speak in mine own commendation. 2c The minister marryeth Christ and his Church as husband and wife by the preaching of the Gospel. 3* Genesis 3.4 4d That is, more perfect doctrine concerning Christ Iesus. 4e More excellent gifts of the spirit by other mens preaching. 5f They did not preach Christ more purely than I did: for in this behalf I was nothing inferior to the chiefest Apostles. 6g That is, use no worldly eloquence.

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 9

397

10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
8h 9i

And when I was present with you, and had need, I was i not slothful to the hindrance of any man: for that which was lacking unto me, the brethren which came from Macedonia, supplied, and in all things I kept and will keep my self that I should not be * grievous to you. k The truth of Christ is in me, that this rejoicing shall not be shut up against me in the regions of Achaia. Wherefore? Because I love you not? God knoweth. But what I do, that will I do: that I may cut away occasion from them which desire l occasion, that they might be found like unto us in that wherein they rejoice. For such false m apostles are deceitful workers, and transform them selves into the Apostles of Christ. And no marvel: for Satan him self is transformed into an Angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing, though his ministers transform them selves, as though they were the ministers of righteousness, whose end shall be according to their works. I say again, let no man think, that I am foolish: or else take me even as a fool, that I also may boast my self a little. That I speak, I speak it not after the n Lord: but as it were foolishly, in this my great boasting. Seeing that many rejoice o after the flesh, I will rejoice also. For ye suffer fools gladly, because that ye are wise. For ye suffer even if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take your goods, if a man exalt him self, if a man smite you on the face. p I speak as concerning the reproach: as though that we had been q weak: but wherein any man is bold (I speak foolishly) I am bold also. They are Hebrews, * so am I: they are Israelites, so am I: they are the seed of Abraham, so am I: They are the ministers of Christ (I r speak as a fool) I am more: in labours more abundant: in stripes above measure: in prison more plenteously: in s death oft. Of the Iews five t times received I forty stripes * save one.

Other Churches relieved me. He did not only labour with his hands for his living, but in his extreme poverty preached diligently, without burdening any man, or else waxing slothful to do his duty to every man. 9* Chapter 12.13, Acts 20.34 10 k Let not the truth of Christ be thought to be in me, if I suffer my joy to be shut up, which I have conceived of Grecia. 12 l To slander my ministry, if I should receive wages. 13 m By false apostles here is not meant such as teach false doctrine (with doubts, they would have grown unto) but such as were vain glorious, and did not their duty sincerely. 17 n In his heart he had respect to the Lord: but this fashion of boasting seemed according to man, whereunto they compelled him. 18 o In outward things. 21 p I note this dishonor which they do unto you. 21 q That is, abject, vile, miserable, a craftsman, an idiot, and subject to a thousand calamities, which things the false apostles objected against him as most certain testimonies of his unworthiness. 22 * Philippians 3.5 23 r Put case ye term it so, yet is it true. 23 s In the present danger of death.

Geneva 1560

398 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33
u

II Corinthians

I was thrice * beaten with rods: I was * once stoned: I suffered thrice * shipwreck: night and day have I been in the deep sea. In journeying I was often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils of mine own nation, in perils among the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren, In weariness and painfulness, in watching often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and in nakedness. Beside the things which are outward, I am cumbered daily, and have the care of all the Churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not? If I must needs rejoice, I will rejoice of mine x infirmities. The God, even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. In * Damascus the governor of the people under King Aretas, laid watch in the city of the Damascenes, and would have caught me. But at a window was I let down in a basket through the wall, and escaped his hands. Chapter XII

1 He rejoiceth in his preferment, 5, 7 But chiefly in his humbleness, 11 And layeth the cause of his boasting upon the Corinthians. 14 He sheweth what good will be beareth them, 20 And promiseth to come unto them.

1 2 3 4

It is not expedient for me no doubt to rejoice: for I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. * I know a man a in Christ above fourteen years agone, (whether he were in the body, I can not tell, or out of the body, I can not tell: God knoweth) which was taken up into the b third heaven. And I know such a man (whether in the body, or out of the body, I can not tell: God knoweth,) How that he was taken up into Paradise, and heard c words which can not be spoken, which are not " possible for man to utter.

24 t 24 * 25 u 25 * 25 * 25 * 30 x

At five several times every time thirty, and nine. Deuteronomy 25.3 Of the Roman magistrates. Acts 16.25 Acts 14.19 Acts 27.14 As imprisonments, beatings, hunger, thirst, cold, nakedness and such like: which things the adversaries condemn as infirm in me. 32 * Acts 9.24 Chapter XII 2* Acts 9.3 2a That is, a Christian, or I speak it in Christ. 2b That is to say, into the highest heaven. 4c Mans infirmity was not able to declare them, neither were they shewed unto him for that end. 4" Or, lawful.

Geneva 1560

II Corinthians 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

399

Of such a man will I rejoice: of my self will I not rejoice, except it be of mine infirmities. For though I would rejoice, I should not be a fool: for I will say the truth, but I refrain, lest any man should think of me above that he seeth in me, or that he heareth of me. And lest I should be exalted out of measure through the abundance of revelations, there was given unto me d a prick in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, because I should not be exalted out of measure. For this thing I besought the Lord e thrice, that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my power is made f perfect through weakness. Very gladly therefore will I rejoice rather in mine infirmities, that the power of Christ may dwell in me. Therefore g I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in anguish for Christs sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. I was a fool to boast my self: ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing was I inferior unto the very chief Apostles, though I be nothing. The signs of an Apostle were wrought among you with all patience, with signs, and wonders, and great works. For what is it, wherein ye were inferiors unto other Churches, * except that I have not been " slothful to your hinderance? forgive me this wrong. Behold, the h third time I am ready to come unto you, and yet will I not be slothful to your hinderance: for I seek not yours, but i you: for the children ought not to lay up for the fathers, but the fathers for the children. And I will most gladly bestow, and will be bestowed for your " souls: though the more I love you, the less I am loved. But be it that I charged you not: k yet for as much as I was crafty, I took you with guile. Did I pill you by any of them whom I sent unto you? I have desired l Titus, and with him I have sent a brother: did Titus pill you of anything? walked we not in the self same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?
The Greek word signifieth a sharp piece of wood as a pale, or stake, and also a little spild or sharp thing which pricketh one as he goeth through bushy and thick places, and entering into the flesh, can not be taken out without cutting of the flesh: and this was the rebelling of the flesh against the spirit, and warned him that Satan was at hand. That is to say, often times. Is known and evidently seen. He doeth not only patiently bear his afflictions, but also joyfully, and as one that taketh pleasure therein for Christs sake. Chapter 11.9 Or, chargeable. For first, he was minded to depart from Ephesus into Macedonia, and so to Corinth, 1 Corinthians 16.5 . Then when the Lord let this purpose, he appointed to go straight from Ephesus to Corinthus, Chapter 1.15: with intent being changed, he went to Macedonia, from whence now he appointeth the third time to come unto them. Which declareth his fatherly affection. Or, your cause or persons. Thus said his adversaries that though he took it not by him self, yet he did it by the means of others.

7d 8e 9f 10 g 13 * 13 " 14 h 14 i 15 " 16 k

Geneva 1560

400 19

II Corinthians

Again, think ye that we excuse our selves unto you? we speak before God in Christ. But we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 20 For I fear lest when I come, I shall not find you such as I would: and that I shall be found unto you m such as ye would not, and lest there be strife, envying, wrath, contentions, backbitings, whisperings, swellings and discord. 21 I fear lest when I come again, my God n abase me among you, and I shall bewail many of them which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness, and fornication, and wantonness which they have committed. Chapter XIII

1 He threateneth the obstinate, 5 And declareth what his power is by their own testimony. 10 Also he sheweth what is the effect of this epistle. 11 After having exhorted them to their duty, he wisheth them all prosperity.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

This is the a third time that I come unto you. * In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word stand. b I told you before, and tell you before: as though I had been present the second time, so write I now being absent to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all others, that if I come again, I will not spare, Seeing that ye seek experience of Christ, that speaketh in me, which toward you is not weak, but is mighty in you. For though he was crucified concerning his c infirmity, yet liveth he through the power of God. And we no doubt are weak in him: d but we shall live with him, through the power of God toward you. * Prove your selves whether ye are in the faith: examine your selves: know ye not your own selves, how that Iesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates. Now I pray unto God that ye do none evil, not that we should seem approved, but that ye should do that which is honest: though we be as e reprobates. For we can not do anything against the truth, but for the truth. For we are glad when we are weak, and that ye are f strong: this also we wish for even your perfection.

18 l To go to you. 20 m Meaning, sharp and severe. 21 n There was nothing whereat he so much rejoiced, as when his preaching profited: and therefore he calleth the Thessalonians his glory and joy: as also nothing did more cast down his heart as when his labour did no good. Chapter XIII 1a His first coming was his dwelling among them: his second was his first epistle, and now he is ready to come the third time: which three comings he calleth his three witnesses. 1* Deuteronomy 19.15, Matthew 18.16, Iohn 8.17, Hebrews 10.28 2b In my first epistle, Chapter 4.20. 4c In that he humbled him self and took upon him the form of a servant. 4d Christ as touching the flesh in mans judgment was vile and abject: therefore we that are his members, can not be otherwise esteemed: but being crucified, he shewed him self very God: so think, that we whom ye contemn as dead men and castaways, have through God such power to execute against you, that ye may feel sensibly that we live in Christ. 5* 1 Corinthians 11.28 7e In mans judgment who for the most part rejecteth the best, and approveth the worst. 9f Having abundance of the grace of God.

Geneva 1560

Galatians 10

401

Therefore write I these things being absent, lest when I am present, I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me, to g edification, and not to destruction. 11 Finally brethren, fare ye well: be perfect: be of good comfort: be of one mind: live in peace, and the God of love and peace shall be with you. 12 Greet one another with an * holy h kiss. All the Saints salute you. 13 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the holy Ghost be with you all, Amen.
The second epistle to the Corinthians, written from Philippi, a city in Macedonia, and sent by Titus and Lucas.

The Epistle of the Apostle Paul to the GALATIANS

1 2 3 4 5 6
The Argument The Galatians after they had been instructed by Paul in the truth of the Gospel, gave place to false Apostles, who entering in, in his absence corrupted the pure doctrine of Christ, and taught that the ceremonies of the Law must be necessarily observed, which thing the Apostle so earnestly reasoneth against, that he proveth that the granting thereof is the overthrow of mans salvation purchased by Christ; for thereby the light of the Gospel is obscured; the conscience burdened; the testaments confounded; mans justice established. And because the false teachers did pretend, as though they had been sent of the chief Apostles, and that Paul had no authority, but spake of himself, he proveth both that he is an Apostle ordained by God, and also that he is not inferior to the rest of the Apostles; which thing established, he proceedeth to his purpose, proving that we are freely justified before God without any works or ceremonies which notwithstanding in their time had their use and commodity; but now they are not only unprofitable figures, but also pernicious, because Christ the truth and the end thereof is come; wherefore men ought now to embrace that liberty, which Christ hath purchased by his blood, and not to have their consciences snared in the greens of mans traditions; finally he sheweth wherein this liberty standeth, and what exercises appertain thereunto.

Chapter I
Paul rebuketh their inconstancy which suffered them selves to be seduced by the false apostles who preached that the observation of the ceremonies of the Law were necessary to salvation, 8 And detesteth them that preach any otherwise than Christ purely, 13 He sheweth his own conversation, magnifieth his office and Apostleship, and declareth himself to be equal with the chief Apostles.

Paul * an Apostle (not a of men, neither by b man, but by IESUS CHRIST, and God the Father which hath raised him from the dead)

10 g Commit not by your negligence that, that which is ordained to salvation, turn to your destruction. 12 * Romans 16.16, 1 Corinthians 16.20, 1 Peter 5.14 12 h Which was according to those countries in those days both of the Iews and of other nations. Galatians Chapter I 1* Titus 1.3 1a For God is the author of all ministry. 1b This prerogative was peculiar to the Apostles.

Geneva 1560

402 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

Galatians

And all the brethren which are with me, unto the Churches of Galatia: Grace be with you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Iesus Christ, Which gave him self for our sins, that he might deliver us * from this c present evil world according to the will of God even our Father, To whom be glory for ever and ever, Amen. I marvel that ye are so soon removed away unto another " Gospel, from him that had called you in the d grace of Christ, Which is not another Gospel, save that there be some which trouble you, and intend to e pervert the Gospel of Christ. But though that we, or an f Angel from heaven preach unto you otherwise, then that which we have preached unto you, let him be " accursed. As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach unto you otherwise, than that ye have received, let him be accursed. For g now preach I mans doctrine, or Gods? or go I about to please men? for if I should yet please men, I were not the servant of Christ. * Now I certify you, brethren, that the Gospel which was preached of me, was not after h man. For neither received I it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the i revelation of Iesus Christ. For ye have heard of my conversation in time past, in the Iewish religion, how that * I persecuted the Church of God extremely, and wasted it, And profited in the Iewish religion above many of my " companions of mine own nation, and was much more zealous of the k traditions of my fathers. But when it l pleased God (which had separated me from my mothers womb, and called me by his grace) To reveal his Son " in me, that I should preach him * among the Gentiles, immediately I communicated not with m flesh and blood:
Luke 1.74 Which is, the corrupt life of man without Christ. Or, doctrine That is, to be partakers of the salvation offered freely by Christ. For what is more contrary to our free justification by faith, than the justification by the Law, or our works? Therefore to join these two together, is to join light with darkness, death with life, and doeth utterly overthrow the Gospel. If it were possible, that the Angel should so do: whereby Paul declareth the certainty of his preaching. Or, abominable. Since that of a Pharisee I was made an Apostle. 1 Corinthians 15.1 That is, doctrine invented by man, neither by mans authority do I preach it. By an extraordinary revelation. Acts 9.1 Or, age. That is, of the Law of God which was given to the ancient fathers. He maketh three degrees in Gods eternal predestination: first his eternal counsel, then his appointing from the mothers womb, and thirdly his calling. Or, to me. Ephesians 3.8

4* 4c 6" 6d 7e 8f 8" 10 g 11 * 11 h 12 i 13 * 14 " 14 k 15 l 16 " 16 *

Geneva 1560

Galatians 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

403

Neither came I again to Ierusalem to them which were Apostles before me, but I went into Arabia, and turned again unto Damascus. Then after three years I came again to Ierusalem to visit Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. And none other of the Apostles saw I, save Iames the Lords brother. Now the things which I write unto you, behold, I witness before God, that I lie not. After that, I went into the coasts of Syria and Cilicia: for I was unknown by face unto the Churches of Iudea, which were in Christ. But they had heard only some say, He which persecuted us in time past, now preacheth the n faith which before he destroyed. And they glorified God for me. Chapter II

Confirming his Apostleship to be of God, 3 He sheweth why Titus was not circumcised, 6 And that he is nothing inferior to other Apostles, 11 Yea, and that he hath reproved Peter the Apostle of the Iews, 16 After he cometh to the principal scope, which is to prove that justification only cometh of the grace of God by faith in Iesus Christ, and not by the works of the Law.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Then fourteen years after, I went up again to Ierusalem with Barnabas, and took with me Titus also. And I went up by revelation, and a communicated with them of the Gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, * but particularly with them that were the chief, lest by any means I should run, or had run " in vain: But neither yet Titus which was with me, though he were a Grecian, was b compelled to be circumcised For all the false brethren that crept in: who came in privily to spy out our liberty, which we have in Christ Iesus, that they might bring us into bondage. To whom we c gave not place by subjection for an hour, that the truth of the Gospel might continue with you. And of them which seemed to be great, I was not taught (what they d were in time passed, it maketh no matter to me: * God accepteth no mans person) nevertheless they that are the chief, e did communicate nothing with me. But contrariwise, when they saw that the Gospel over the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the Gospel over the Circumcision was unto Peter:

16 m That is, with any man, as though I had need of his counsel to approve my doctrine. 22 n That is, the Gospel which is the doctrine of faith. Chapter II 2a Paul nothing doubted of his doctrine: but because many reported that he taught contrary doctrine to the other Apostles, which rumors hindered the course of the Gospel, he endeavored to remedy it, and to prove that they consented with him. 2* Acts 15.2 2" Greek: without profit. 3b Which declareth that the other Apostles agreed with him. 5c Lest we should have betrayed the Christian liberty. 6d Albeit they had been conversant with Christ aforetime. 6* Deuteronomy 10.17, 2 Chronicles 19.7, Iob 34.19, wisdom 6.8, eccles. 35.16, Acts 10.34, Romans 2.11, Ephesians 6.9, Colossians 3.25, 1 Peter 1.17 6e But approved my doctrine perfect in all points.

Geneva 1560

404 8 9

Galatians

10 11 12 13 14 15 16

17 18 19 20

(For he that was mighty by Peter in the Apostleship over the Circumcision, was also mighty by me toward the Gentiles) And when Iames, and Cephas, and Iohn knew of the grace that was given unto me, which are counted to be pillars, they gave to me and to Barnabas the f right hands of fellowship, that we should preach unto the Gentiles, and they unto the Circumcision, * Warning only that we should remember the poor: which thing also I was diligent to do. And when Peter was come to Antiochia, I withstood him g to his face: for he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from Iames, he ate with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated him self, fearing them which were of the Circumcision. And the other Iews played dissembled likewise with him, insomuch that Barnabas was brought into their dissimulation also. But when I saw, that they went not the " right way to the truth of the Gospel, I said unto Peter before all men, If thou being a Iew, livest as the Gentiles, and not like the Iews, why h constrainest thou the Gentiles to do like the Iews? We which are Iews by nature, and not i sinners of the Gentiles, Know that a man is not justified by the works of the Law, but by the faith of Iesus Christ: even we, I say, have believed in Iesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the Law, because that by the works of the Law " no flesh shall be justified. * If then while we seek to be made righteous by Christ, we our selves are found k sinners, is Christ therefore the minister of sin? God l forbid. For if I build again the things that I have destroyed, I m make my self a trespasser. For I through the Law am dead to the Law, and that I might live unto God, I am n crucified with Christ. Thus I live, yet, o not I now, but Christ liveth in me: and in that that I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith in the Son of God, who hath loved me, and given him self for me.

9f 10 * 11 g 14 " 14 h 15 i 16 " 17 * 17 k 17 l

In token that we all agreed in doctrine. Acts 11.30, 2 Corinthians 9.3 Meaning, before all men. Greek: with a right foot. In bringing their consciences into doubt by thine example and authority? And here the Apostle cometh to his chief point. For so the Iews called the Gentiles in reproach. Or, man. Romans 3.19, Philippians 3.9 Except our selves be agreeable to our faith, we declare that we have not Christ. For he caused them not to sin, but disclosed it, neither took he away the righteousness of the Law, but shewed their hypocrisy which were not able to perform that whereof they boasted. 18 m For my doctrine is to destroy sin be faith in Christ and not to establish sin. 19 n And feel his strength in me which killeth sin.

Geneva 1560

Galatians 21

405

I do not abrogate the grace of God: for if righteousness be by the Law, then Christ died " without a cause. Chapter III

He rebuketh them sharply, 2 And proveth by divers reasons that justification is by faith, 6 As appeareth by the example of Abraham, 10, 19, 24 And by the office, and the end, of the Law, 11 25 And of faith.

O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you that ye should not obey the truth, to whom Iesus Christ before a was described in your sight, and among you crucified? 2 This only would I learn of you, Received ye the b Spirit by the works of the Law, or by the hearing of c faith preached? 3 Are ye so foolish, that after ye have begun in the Spirit, ye would now d be made perfect by the e flesh? 4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if so be it be even in vain. 5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it through the works of the Law, or by the hearing of faith preached? 6 Yea rather as Abraham believed God, and it was * imputed to him for righteousness. 7 Know ye therefore, that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 8 For the Scripture foreseeing, that God would justify the Gentiles through faith, preached before the Gospel unto Abraham, saying, * In thee shall all the Gentiles be blessed. 9 So then they which be of faith, are blessed with faithful Abraham. 10 For as many as are of the f works of the Law, are under the curse: for it is written, *Cursed is every man that continueth not in all things, which are written in the book of the Law, to do them. 11 And that no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God, it is evident: * for the just shall live by faith. 12 And the Law is not of faith: but * the man that shall do those things, shall live in them.
20 o Not as I was once, but regenerate, and changed into a new creature, in quality and not substance. 21 " Or, for nothing. Chapter III 1a To whom Christ was so lively preached, as if his lively image were set before your eyes, or else had been crucified among you. 2b Meaning the gifts of the Spirit. 2c That is, the doctrine of salvation through faith in Iesus Christ, as chapter 1.22. 3d The false apostles taught that Christ profited nothing, except they were circumcised, and that the Law was the perfection, and Christs doctrine only the rudiments there unto. 3e And ceremonies of the Law? 6* Genesis 15.6, Romans 4.3, James 2.23 8* Genesis 12.13, eccle. 44.20, Acts 3.25 10 f Which think to be justified by them. 10 * Deuteronomy 27.26 11 * Habakkuk 2.4, Romans 1.17, Hebrews 10.38 12 * Leviticus 18.5

Geneva 1560

406 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27
13 * 14 h 15 i

Galatians

Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, when he was made a curse for us (for it is written, * Cursed is every one that hangeth on tree) That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Iesus, that we might receive the h promise of the Spirit through faith. Brethren, i I speak as men do, * Though it be but a mans covenant when it is confirmed, yet no man doth abrogate it, or k addeth any thing thereto. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to the seeds, as speaking of many: but, And to thy seed, as of one, which l is Christ. And this I say, that the Law which was four hundreth and thirty years after, can not disannul the covenant that was confirmed afore of God in respect of Christ, that it should make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance be of the Law, it is no more by the promise, but God gave it unto Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the Law? It was added because of the m transgressions, till the seed came unto the which the promise was made: and it was ordained by n Angels in the hand of a Mediatour. Now a Mediatour is not a Mediatour of o one: but God is p one. Is the Law then against the promise of God? God forbid: for if there had been a Law given which could have given life, surely righteousness should have been by the Law. But the Scripture hath * concluded all under sin, that the promise by the faith of Iesus Christ should be given to them that believe. But before r faith came, we were kept under the Law, and shut up unto the faith, which should afterward be revealed. Wherefore the * Law was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that we might be made righteous by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under s a schoolmaster. For ye are all the sons of God by faith, in Christ Iesus. * For all ye that are t baptized into Christ, have put on Christ.

Deuteronomy 21.25 Which is the Gospel. I will use a common example that you may be ashamed to attribute loss unto God, them to such covenants, which one man maketh to another. 15 * Hebrews 9.17 15 k No more is the promise or covenant of God abrogate by the Law, not yet is the Law added to the promises to take any thing away that was superfluous, or to supply any thing that wanted. 16 l Which declareth that the Iews and Gentiles, are both partakers of the promise, because they are joined in Christ which is this blessed seed. 19 m That sin might appear and be made more abundant, and so all to be shut up under sin. 19 n Who as ministers gave it to Moses by the authority of Christ. 20 o But serveth both for the Iews and Gentiles to join them to God. 20 p Constant and always like him self. 22 * Romans 3.9 23 r The full revelation of things which were hid under the shadows of the Law. 24 * Romans 10.4 25 s Not that the doctrine of the Law is abolished, but the condemnation thereof is taken away by faith.

Geneva 1560

Galatians 28

407

There is neither Iew nor Grecian: there is neither bond nor free: there is neither male nor female: for ye are all u one in Christ Iesus. 29 And if ye be Christs, then are ye Abrahams seed, and heirs by promise. Chapter IV

2 He sheweth wherefore the ceremonies were ordained, 3 Which being shadows must end when Christ the truth cometh, 9 He moveth them by certain exhortations, 22 And confirmeth his argument with a strong example or allegory.

Then I say, that the a heir as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be Lord of all, 2 But is under b tutors and governors, until the time appointed of the Father. 3 Even so, we when we were children, were in bondage under the c rudiments of the world. 4 But when the fullness of time was come, God sent forth his Son made of a woman, and made d under the Law, 5 That he might redeem them which were under the Law, that we * might receive the adoption of the sons. 6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the e Spirit of his Son into your hearts, which crieth, f Abba, Father. 7 Wherefore, thou art no more g a servant, but a son: now if thou be a son, thou art also the heir of God through Christ. 8 But even then, when ye h knew not God, ye did service unto them, which by i nature are not gods. 9 But now seeing ye know God, yea, rather are known of God, how turn k ye again unto impotent and beggarly rudiments, whereunto as from the beginning ye will be in bondage again? 10 Ye observe l days, and months, and times, and years. 1

27 * Romans 6.3 27 t So that Baptism succeedeth Circumcision, and so through Christ both Iew and Gentile is saved. 28 u As all one man. Chapter IV 1a The Church of Israel was under the Law as the pupil subject to his tutor, even unto the time of Christ, when she waxed strong, and then her tutorship ended. 2b That is, the Law, which before he called a schoolmaster, chapter 3.25. 3c That is, under the Law, which was but an, a. b. c. in respect of the Gospel. 4d That is, who was subject unto the Law. 5* Romans 8.13 6e For our adoption unto Christ is sealed by him. 6f He instructeth both Iews and Gentiles to call God their Father in every language, so that none are expected. 7g Which mayest not use thy liberty. 8h When ye received the Gospel, ye were idolaters: therefore it is shame for you to refuse liberty and become servants, yea, and seeing the Iews desire to be out of their tutorship. 8i Not in deed, but in opinion. 9k The Galatians, of Paynims began to be Christians, but by false apostles were turned backward to begin anew the Iewish ceremonies, and so instead of going forward toward Christ they ran backward from him. 10 l Ye observe days, as Sabbaths, new moons, &c.: ye observe months as the first and seventh month: ye observe times, as Easter, Whitsuntide, the feast of Tabernacles: ye observe years as the Iubilee, or year of forgiveness, which beggarly ceremonies are most pernicious to them which have received the sweet liberty of the Gospel, and thrust them back into superstitious slavery.

Geneva 1560

408 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

Galatians

I am in fear of you, lest I have bestowed on you labour in vain. Be ye as m I: for I am even as you: brethren, I beseech you: ye have not hurt n me at all. And ye know, how through o infirmity of the flesh I preached the Gospel unto you at the first. p And the trial of me which was in my flesh, ye despised not, neither abhorred: but ye received me as an q Angel of God, yea, as Christ Iesus. What was then your felicity? for I bear you record, that if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me. Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? They are jealous over you r amiss: yea, they would exclude s you, that ye should altogether love them. But it is a good thing to love earnestly always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you, My little children, of whom I travail in birth again, until Christ be t formed in you. And I would I were with you now, that I might change my voice: for I am in doubt of you. Tell me, ye that will be under the Law, do ye not hear the Law? For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, * one by a servant, and * one by a free woman. But he which was of the servant, was born after the flesh: and he which was of the free woman, was born by promise. By the which things another thing is meant: for these mothers u are the two Testaments, the one which is x Agar of mount Sinai, which gendereth unto bondage, (For Agar or Sinai is a mountain in y Arabia, and it answereth to Ierusalem which now is) and she is in bondage with her children. But Ierusalem, which is " above, is free: which is the mother of us all.

12 m 12 n 13 o 14 p 14 q 17 r 17 s 19 t 22 * 22 * 24 u 24 x 25 y 26 "

So friendful to me, as I am affectioned toward you. For I pardon you, if you repent. Being in great dangers and afflictions, but without pomp and ostentation. That is, the troubles and vexations which God sent to try me while I was among you. For my ministries sake. For they are but ambitious. They would turn you from me that you might follow them. And imprinted so in your hearts that you love none other. Genesis 16.15 Genesis 21.2 That is, signify. Agar, and Sinai represent the Law: Sarah and Ierusalem the Gospel: Ishmael the Iewish Synagogue, and Isaac the Church of Christ. That is, out of the land of promise. Or, high and heavenly.

Geneva 1560

Galatians 27 28 29 30 31

409

For it is written, * Rejoice thou z barren that bearest no children: break forth, and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children, than she which hath an husband. * Therefore, brethren, we are after the manner of Isaac, children of the promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh, persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. But what saith the Scripture? * Put out the servant and her son: for the son of the servant shall not be heir with the son of the free woman. Then brethren, we are not children of the servant, but of the a free woman ||. Chapter V

2 He laboreth to draw them away from Circumcision, 17 And sheweth them the battle betwixt the spirit and the flesh, and the fruits of them both.

Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. * Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be a circumcised, Christ shall profit you 2 nothing. 3 For I testify again to every man, which is circumcised, that he is bound to keep the whole Law. 4 Ye are * abolished from Christ: whosoever are justified by the Law, ye are fallen from grace. 5 For we through the Spirit b wait for the hope of righteousness through faith. 6 For in Iesus Christ neither Circumcision availeth any thing, neither uncircumcision, but faith which worketh by love. 7 Ye did run well: who did let you, that ye did not obey the c truth? 8 It is not the persuasion of him that d calleth you. * 9 A little e leaven doth leaven the whole lump. 10 I have trust in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise f minded: but he that troubleth you, shall bear his condemnation, whosoever he be.

27 * Isaiah 54.1 27 z Meaning Sarah. 28 * Romans 9.8 30 * Genesis 21.10 31 a For we are in the Church of Christ, which is our mother, and not of the Synagogue which is a servant under the Law. 31 || By the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free. Chapter V 2* Acts 15.1 2a If you join circumcision to the Gospel, as a thing necessary to salvation. 4* 1 Corinthians 1.17 5b We live in hope through that Spirit which causeth faith and which is given to the faithful that we should by faith and not by the Law obtain the crown of glory, which Christ giveth freely. 7c Then whatsoever is not the word of God, which here he calleth truth, is very lies. 8d Which is God. 9* 1 Corinthians 5.6 9e A little corruption doeth destroy the whole doctrine. 10 f That ye will embrace the word of God purely.

Geneva 1560

410 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

Galatians

And brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? Then is the g slander of the cross abolished. Would to God they were even cut off, which do disquiet you. For brethren, ye have been called unto liberty: only use not your liberty as an occasion unto the flesh, but by love serve one another. For h all the Law is fulfilled in one word, which is this, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If ye bite and devour one another, take heed lest ye be consumed one of another. Then I say, * walk in the i Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh. For the k flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary one to another, so that ye can not do the same things that ye would. And if ye be led by the l Spirit, ye are not under the law. Moreover the works of the flesh are manifest, which are adultery, fornication, uncleanness, wantonness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, debate, emulations, wrath, contentions, seditions, heresies, Envy, murders, drunkenness, gluttony, and such like, whereof I tell you before, as I also have told you before, that they which do such things, shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperancy: against such there is m no law. For they that are Christs, n have crucified the flesh with the affections and the lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the o Spirit. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.

11 g 14 h 14 * 16 * 16 i 17 k 18 l 23 m 24 n 25 o

That is, the doctrine of the Gospel, which the world abhorred, as a slanderous thing, and therewith were offended. Meaning the second table. Leviticus 19.18, Matthew 22.39, Mark 12.31, Iames 2.8 Romans 13.14, 1 Peter 2.10 In the man regenerate. That is, the natural man striveth against the Spirit of regeneration. If you be guided by the Spirit of adoption, that which ye do, is agreeable to God although it be not perfect. For they are under the Spirit, or grace. Christ hath not only remitted their sins, but sanctified them into newness of life. That being dead to sin and living to God, we may declare the same in holiness and innocency of life.

Geneva 1560

Galatians Chapter VI

411

1 He exhorteth them to use gentleness toward the weak, 2 And to shew their brotherly love and modesty: 6 Also to provide for their ministers, 9 To preserve, 14 To rejoice in the cross of Christ, 15 To newness of life, 16 And last of all wisheth to them with the rest of the faithful all prosperity.

Brethren, if a man be a fallen by occasion into any fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such one with the spirit of meekness, considering thy self, lest thou also be tempted. 2 Bear ye one anothers burden, and so b fulfill the Law of Christ. 3 For if any man seem to him self, that he is some what, when he is c nothing, he deceiveth him self in his imagination. 4 But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have d rejoicing in him self only and not in another. * For every man shall bear his own burden. 5 6 Let him that is taught in the word, make him that hath taught him, partaker of all his e * goods. 7 Be not deceived: God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 8 For he that f soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption: but he that soweth to the spirit, shall of the spirit reap life everlasting. * Let us not therefore be weary of well doing: for in due season we shall g reap, if 9 we faint not. 10 While we have therefore time, let us do good unto all men, but specially unto them, which are of the household of faith. 11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. 12 As many as desire to make a fair shew h in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised, only because they would not suffer persecution for the i cross of Christ. 1

Chapter VI 1a Either by reason of his flesh or Satan. 2b Christ exhorteth in sundry places to mutual love, and therefore brotherly love is here called the Law of Christ, and his commandment, Iohn 13.34 and 25.12. 3c He sheweth that man hath nothing of him self whereof he should rejoice. 4d For his rejoicing is a testimony of a good conscience, 2 Corinthians 1.12, wherein he may rejoice before men, but not before God. 5* 1 Corinthians 3.8 6e For it were a shame not to provide for their corporal necessities, which feed our souls with the heavenly dainties. 6* 1 Corinthians 9.7 8f He proveth that the ministers must be nourished: for if men only provide for worldly things without respect of the life everlasting, then they procure to them selves death, and mock God, who hath given them his ministers to teach them heavenly things. 9* 2 Thessalonians 3.13 9g The fruit which God hath promised. 12 h By the outward ceremonies. 12 i That is, for preaching Christ crucified.

Geneva 1560

412 13 14 15 16 17 18

Ephesians

For they them selves which are circumcised, keep not the Law, but desire to have you circumcised, that they might rejoice k in your flesh. But God forbid that I should rejoice, but in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ, whereby the l world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. For in Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new m creature. And as many as walk according to this rule, peace shall be upon them, and mercy, and n upon the Israel of God. From henceforth let no man o put me to business: for I bear in my body the p marks of the Lord Iesus. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with your spirit, Amen.
Unto the Galatians written from Rome.

The Epistle of Paul to the EPHESIANS

1 2 3 4 5 6
The Argument While Paul was prisoner at Rome, there entered in among the Ephesians false teachers, who corrupted the true doctrine which he had taught them ,by reason whereof he wrote this Epistle to confirm them in that thing, which they had learned of him. And first after his salutation, he assureth them of salvation, because they were thereunto predestinated by the free election of God, before they were born, and sealed Up to this eternal life by the holy Ghost, given unto them by the Gospel, the knowledge of the which mystery he prayeth God to confirm toward them. And to the intent they should not glory in them selves, he sheweth them their extreme misery, wherein they were plunged before they knew Christ, as people without God, Gentiles to whom the promises were not made, and yet by the free mercy of God in Christ Iesus, they were saved, and he appointed to be their Apostle, as of all the other Gentiles; therefore he desireth God to lighten the Ephesians hearts with the perfect understanding of his Son, and exhorteth them likewise to be mindful of so great benefits, neither to be moved with the false apostles, which seek to overthrow their faith, and tread under foot the Gospel, which was not preached to them, as by chance or fortune, but according to the eternal counsel of God; who by this means preserveth only his Church. Therefore the Apostle commendeth his ministry, for as much as God thereby reigneth among men, and causeth it to bring forth most plentiful fruits, as innocency, holiness, with all such offices appertaining to godliness. Last of all, he declareth not only in general what ought to be the life of the Christians, but also sheweth particularly, what things concern every mans vocation.

Chapter I

13 k 14 l 15 m 16 n 17 o 17 p

That they have made you Iews. By the world he meaneth all outward pomp, ceremonies and things, which please mens fantasies. Which is regenerate by faith. That is, upon the Iews, as Romans 2.19. Let no man trouble my preaching, from henceforth: for my marks are witnesses how valiantly I have fought. Which are odious to the world, but glorious before God.

Geneva 1560

Ephesians

413

After his salutation, 4 He sheweth that the chief cause of their salvation standeth in the free election of God through Christ, 16 He declareth his good will toward them, giving thanks and praying God for their faith, 21 The majesty of Christ.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Paul an Apostle of Iesus Christ, by the will of God, to the * Saints, which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Iesus: Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. * Blessed be God even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, which hath blessed us with all a spiritual blessing in heavenly " things in Christ, * As he hath b chosen us in him, before the foundation of the world, that we * should be c holy, and without blame before him in love: Who hath predestinate us, to be d adopted through Iesus Christ unto him self, according to the good pleasure of his will, To the e praise of the glory of his grace, wherewith he hath made us accepted in his beloved, By whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins, according to his rich grace: Whereby he hath been abundant toward us in all wisdom and understanding, And hath opened unto us the mystery of his will according to his good pleasure, which he had purposed f in him, That in the dispensation of the fullness of the times he might gather together in one g all things, both which are in heaven and which are in earth, even in Christ: In whom also we are chosen when we were predestinate according to the purpose of him, which worketh all things after the counsel of his own will, That h we, which first trusted in Christ, should be unto the praise of his glory: In whom also ye have trusted after that ye heard the word of truth, even the Gospel of your salvation, wherein also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise,

Ephesians Chapter I 1* 1 Corinthians 1.2 3* 1 Corinthians 1.3, 1 Peter 1.3 3a As with the knowledge of God in Christ, with faith, hope, charity and other gifts. 3" Or, places. 4* 2 Timothy 1.9 4b This election to life everlasting can never be changed: but in temporal offices, which God hath appointed for a certain space, when the term is expired, he changeth his election, as we see in Saul and Iudas. 4* Colossians 1.22 4c When Christs justice is imputed ours. 5d Whereas we were not the natural children he received us by grace, and made us his children. 6e The principal end of our election is to praise and glorify the grace of God. 9f That is, in Christ. 10 g By this he meaneth the whole body of the Church, which he divideth into them, which are in heaven, and them which are in earth: also the faithful which remain in earth, stand of the Iews and the Gentiles. 12 h To wit, the Iews.

Geneva 1560

414 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

Ephesians

Which is the earnest of our inheritance, i until the redemption of the possession purchased unto the praise of his glory. Therefore also after that I heard of the faith, which ye have in the Lord Iesus, and love toward all the Saints, I cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers, That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of glory, might give unto you the Spirit of wisdom, and revelation through the knowledge of k him, That the eyes of your understanding may be lightened that ye may know what the hope is of his calling, and what the riches of his glorious inheritance is in the Saints, And what is the exceeding greatness of his power toward us, which believe, * according to the working of his mighty power, Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and l set him at his right hand in the heavenly places, Far above all principality, and power, and might, and domination, and every Name, that is named, not in this world only, but also in that that is to come, * And hath made all things subject under his feet, and hath appointed him over all things to be the head to the Church, Which is his body, even the m fullness of him that filleth all in all things. Chapter II

5 To magnify the grace of Christ, which is the only cause of salvation, 11 He sheweth them what manner of people they were before their conversion, 18 And what they are now in Christ.

1 2 3 4
14 i

And * you hath he quickened, that were dead in trespasses and sins, Wherein, in time past ye walked, according to the course of this world, and after the * a prince that ruleth in the air, even the spirit, that now worketh in the children of disobedience, Among whom we also had our conversation in time past, in the lusts of our flesh, in fulfilling the will of the flesh, and of the mind, and were b by nature the children of wrath, as well as others. But God which is rich in mercy, through his great love wherewith he loved us,

Though we be redeemed from the bondage of sin by the death of Christ, Romans 6.22, yet we hope for this second redemption which shall be when we shall possess our inheritance in the heavens, whereof we have the holy Ghost for a gage, as chapter 4.30. 17 k Of Christ. 19 * Colossians 2.12, chapter 3.7 20 l Made him Governour of all things both in heaven and in earth: so that Christs body is now only there, or else it should not be a true body and his ascension should be but a fantastical thing and only imagined. 22 * Psalm 8.8, Hebrews 2.8 23 m This is the great love of Christ toward his Church that he counteth not himself perfect without us which are his members; and therefore the Church is also called Christ as 1 Corinthians 12.12. Chapter II 1* Colossians 2.13 2* Chapter 6.12 2a Meaning Satan. 3b Not by creation, but by Adams transgression, and so by birth.

Geneva 1560

Ephesians 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

415

Even when we were dead by sins, hath quickened us c together " in Christ, by whose grace ye are saved, And hath d raised us up together, and made us sit together in the heavenly places in Christ Iesus, That he might shew in the ages to come the exceeding riches of his grace, through his kindness toward us in Christ Iesus. For by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of your selves: it is the gift of God, Not of works, lest any man should boast him self. For we are e his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works, which God hath ordained, that we should walk in them. Wherefore f remember that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, and called * uncircumcision of them, which are called circumcision in the flesh, made with hands, That ye were, I say, at that time without Christ, and were aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and were * strangers from the g covenants of promise, and had no h hope, and were " without God in the world. But now in Christ Iesus, ye which once were far off, are made near by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, which hath made of both one, and hath broken the i stop of the partition wall, In abrogating through his k flesh the hatred, that is, the Law of commandments which standeth in ordinances, for to make of twain one new man in himself, so making peace, And that he might reconcile both unto God in one l body by his " cross, and slay hatred thereby, And came, and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were near. * For through him we both have an entrance unto the Father by one Spirit.

5c 5" 6d 10 e 11 f 11 * 12 * 12 g 12 h 12 " 14 i 15 k 16 l 16 " 18 *

Both Iew and Gentile. Or, with Christ. We that are the members, are raised up from death and reign with our head Christ in heaven by faith. Here he meaneth, as concerning grace, and not by nature. He sheweth here that the further the Gentiles were off from the grace of God, the greater debtors they are now to the same. 1 Samuel 17.26, Ezekiel 44.7 Romans 9.4 It was but one covenant, but because it was divers times confirmed and established, therefore here he calleth them Covenants. Where no promise is, there is no hope. Or, Atheists. That is, the cause of the division that was between the Iews and the Gentiles. For in Christ all things were accomplished, which were prefigured in the Law. For of the Iews and the Gentiles he made one flock. Or, death. Romans 5.2

Geneva 1560

416 19

Ephesians

Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners: but citizens with the Saints, and of the household of God, 20 And are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Iesus Christ him self being the chief corner stone, 21 In whom all the building coupled together, groweth unto an holy Temple in the Lord, 22 In whom ye also are built together to be the habitation of God by the Spirit. Chapter III
1 He sheweth the cause of his imprisonment: 13 Desireth them not to faint because of his troubles, 14 And prayeth God to make them steadfast in his Spirit.

For this cause, I Paul am the a prisoner of Iesus Christ for you Gentiles, If ye have heard of the b dispensation of the grace of God, which is given me to you ward, 3 That is, that God by revelation hath shewed this mystery unto me (as I wrote c above in few words, 4 Whereby when ye read, ye may know mine understanding in the mystery of Christ) 5 Which in other ages was d not opened unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit, 6 That the Gentiles should be inheritors also, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the Gospel, 7 Whereof I am made a minister by the gift of the grace of God given unto me * through the working of his power. * 8 Even unto me the least of all Saints is this grace given, that I should preach among the * Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, 9 And to make clear unto all men what the fellowship of the * mystery is, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who hath created all things by Iesus Christ, 10 To the intent, that now unto e principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known f by the Church the manifold wisdom of God, 11 According to the eternal purpose, which he wrought in Christ Iesus our Lord. 1 2
Chapter III 1a He rejoiceth in that he suffered imprisonment of Christs glory. 2b Which was his vocation to preach unto the Gentiles. 3c That is, in the first chapter of this Epistle, verse 9. 5d Although the fathers, and the Prophets had revelations certain, yet it was not in comparison of that abundance which was shewed when the Gentiles were called; neither yet was the time, nor the manner known. 7* Chapter 1.19 8* 1 Corinthians 15.9 8* Galatians 1.16 9* Romans 16.25, Colossians 1.26, 2 Timothy 1.10, Titus 1.2, 2 Peter 1.20 10 e The Angels. 10 f The Church being gathered of so many kinds of people, is an example, or a glass for the Angels to behold the wisdom of God in, who hath turned their particular discords into a universal concord, and of the Synagogue of bondage, hath made the Church of freedom.

Geneva 1560

Ephesians 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

417

By whom we have boldness and entrance with confidence, by faith in him. Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for your sakes, which is your glory. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, (Of whom is named the whole g family in h heaven and in earth) That he might grant you according to the riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened by his Spirit in the inner man, That Christ may dwell in your i hearts by faith, that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, May be able to comprehend with all Saints, what is the k breadth, and length, and depth, and height: And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled with all l fullness of God. * Unto him therefore that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in m us, Be praise in the Church by Christ Iesus, throughout all generations forever, Amen. Chapter IV

He exhorteth them unto meekness, long suffering, unto love and peace, 3 Every one to serve and edify another with the gift that God hath given him, 14 To beware of strange doctrine. 22 To lay aside the old conversation of greedy lust, and to walk in a new life.

1 2 3 4 5 6

I * therefore, being prisoner in the a Lord, pray you that ye walk worthy of the vocation whereunto ye are called, With all humbleness of mind, and meekness, with longsuffering, supporting one another through love, Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is b one body, and one c Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your vocation. There is one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, * One God and Father of all, which is above all, and e through all, and in you all.

15 g He that is not of the body of Christ, is in death. 15 h The faithful which died before Christ came, were adopted by him, and make one family with the Saints which yet remain alive. 17 i For we confess that which we believe. 18 k All perfection on every side is in him. 19 l That all the graces of God may abound in you. 20 * Romans 16.25 20 m In that we feel Christ in us. Chapter IV 1* Philippians 1.27, Colossians 1.10, 1 Thessalonians 2.12 1a For the Lords cause. 4b Which by dissentions you separate asunder. 4c So that ye can not dissent one from another, seeing the Spirit, which joineth you in one body, cannot dissent from him self. 6* Malachi 2.10 6e In power.

Geneva 1560

418 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
7* 7f 8* 8g *

Ephesians

But unto every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the f gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, * When he ascended up on high, he g led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now, in that he ascended, what is it but that he had also descended first into the lowest parts of the earth? He that descended, is even the same that ascended, far above all heavens, that he might fill h all things) * He therefore gave some to be Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and some Pastors, and Teachers, For the i gathering together of the Saints, for the work of the ministry, k and for the edification of the body of Christ, Till we all meet together (in the unity of faith and knowledge of the Son of God) unto a l perfect man, and unto the measure of the age of the fullness of Christ, That we hence forth be no more children, wavering and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the deceit of men, and with craftiness, whereby they lay in wait to deceive. But let us follow the truth in love, and in all things grow up into him, which is the m head, that is Christ, By whom all the body being coupled and knit together by every joint, for the furniture thereof (according to the effectual power, which is in the measure of every part) receiveth increase of the body, unto the edifying of itself in love. This I say therefore and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in vanity of their n mind, Having their cogitation darkened, and being strangers from the life of o God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the p hardness of their heart: Which being " past * feeling, have given them selves unto wantonness, to work all uncleanness, even with greediness. But ye have not so learned Christ.

Romans 12.3, 1 Corinthians 12.11 Which Christ hath given. 2 Corinthians 10.13, Psalm 68.19 The Messiah came down from heaven into the earth, to triumph over Satan, death and sin, and led them as prisoners and slaves, which before were conquerors, and kept all in subjection; which victory he got and also gave it as a most precious gift to his Church. 10 h With his gifts and benefits. 11 * 1 Corinthians 12.27 12 i To restore that which was out of order, or to repair. 12 k That the body of Christ might be perfect. 13 l That we may be of a ripe Christian age and come to the full measure of the knowledge which we shall have of Christ. 15 m Christ being head of his Church, nourisheth his members and joineth them together by joints, so that every part hath his just proportion of food, that at length the body may grow up to perfection. 17 n Man not regenerate hath his mind, understanding and heart corrupt. 18 o By the which God liveth in his. 18 p The hardness of heart is the fountain of ignorance. 19 " Or, without remorse of conscience. 19 * 1 Timothy 4.2

Geneva 1560

Ephesians 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

419

If so be ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the q truth is in Iesus, That is, * that ye cast off, concerning the conversation in time past, the r old man, which is corrupt through the deceiveable lusts, And be renewed in the spirit of your mind, * And put on the new man, which s after God is created in righteousness, and true holiness. * Wherefore cast off lying, and speak every man truth unto his neighbour: for we are members one of another. * Be t angry, but sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath, * Neither give place to the devil. Let him that stole, steal no more: but let him rather labour and work with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give unto him that needeth. * Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouths: but that which is good, to the use of edifying, that it may minister u grace unto the hearers. And x grieve not the holy Spirit of God by whom ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and anger, and wrath, crying, and evil speaking be put away from you, with all maliciousness. * Be ye courteous one to another, and tender hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christs sake forgave you. Chapter V

2 He exhorteth them unto love, 3 Warneth them to beware of uncleanness, covetousness, foolish talking, and false doctrine, 17 To be circumspect. 18 To avoid drunkenness, 19 To rejoice and be thankful toward God, 21 To submit them selves one to another, 22 He entreateth of corporal marriage and of the spiritual betwixt Christ and his Church.

1 2

Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children, And walk in love, even as Christ hath loved us, and hath given him self for us, to be an offering and a sacrifice of a sweet a smelling savour to God.
*

21 q 22 * 22 r 24 * 24 s 25 * 26 * 26 t 27 * 29 * 29 u 30 x

As they are taught which truly know Christ. Colossians 3.12 That is, all the natural corruption that is in us. Romans 6.4, Colossians 3.8, Hebrews 12.2, 1 Peter 2.1 & 4.2 Which is created according to the image of God. Zechariah 8.16 Psalm 4.5 If so be that ye be angry, so moderate your affection, that it burst not out into any evils work, but be soon appeased. Iames 4.7 Chapter 5.3, Colossians 4.6 And cause them to profit in godliness. So behave your selves that the holy Ghost may willingly dwell in you, and give him no occasion to depart for sorrow by your abusing of Gods graces. 32 * Colossians 3.19 Chapter V 2* Iohn 13.14 & 15.12, 1 Iohn 3.23 2a Alluding to the perfumes and incenses in the Law.

Geneva 1560

420 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
3* 4b 5c 6* 6d 8e 11 f 13 g 14 h 15 * 16 i 17 * 19 " 19 l *

Ephesians

But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as it becometh Saints, Neither filthiness, neither foolish talking, neither b jesting, which are things not comely, but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, neither unclean person, nor covetous person, which is c an idolator, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ, and of God. * Let no d man deceive you with vain words: for for such things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not therefore companions with them. For ye were once darkness, but are now light in the Lord: walk as e children of light, (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteousness, and truth) Approving that which is pleasing to the Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but even f reprove them rather. For it is shame even to speak of the things which are done of them in secret. But all things when they are reproved of the g light, are manifest: for it is light that maketh all things manifest. Wherefore he saith, h Awake thou that sleepest, and stand up from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. Take heed therefore that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as * wise, i Redeeming the time: for the days are evil. * Wherefore, be ye not unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess: but be fulfilled with the Spirit, Speaking unto your selves in psalms, and " hymns, and spiritual songs, singing, and making melody to the Lord in your l hearts, Giving thanks always for all things unto God even the Father, in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, Submitting your selves one to another in the m fear of God.
Mark 7.21, chapter 4.19, Colossians 3.5, 2 Thessalonians 2.17 Which is either vain , or else by example and evil speaking may hurt your neighbour: for otherwise there be divers examples in the Scriptures of pleasant talk, which is also godly, as 1 Kings 18.27. Because he thinketh that his life standeth in his riches. Matthew 24.4, Mark 13.5, Luke 21.8; 2 Thessalonians 2.3 Either in excusing sin, or in mocking at the menaces and judgments of God. Seeing God hath adopted you for his, that ye should be holy. And make them known by your honest and godly life. The word of God discovereth the vices which were hid before. God thus speaketh by his servants to draw the infidels from their blindness. Colossians 4.5 Selling all worldly pleasures to buy time. Romans 12.2, 1 Thessalonians 4.3 Or, songs of praise and thanksgiving. With an earnest affection of the heart, and not with the tongue only.

Geneva 1560

Ephesians 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33

421

* Wives, submit your selves unto your husbands, as unto the Lord. * For the husband is the wives head, even as Christ is the head of the Church, and the same is the saviour of his n body. Therefore as the Church is in subjection to Christ, even so let the wives be to their husbands in every thing. * Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ loved the Church, and gave him self for it, That he might sanctify it, and cleanse it by the o washing of water through the word, That he might make it unto him self a glorious Church, not having p spot or wrinkle, or any such thing: but that it should be holy and without blame. So ought men to love their wives, as their own bodies: he that loveth his wife, loveth him self. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord doeth the Church. For we are members of his body, q of his flesh, and of his bones. * For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they twain shall be one flesh. This is a great secret, but I speak concerning Christ, and concerning the Church. Therefore every one of you, do ye so: let every one love his wife, even as him self, and let the wife see that she fear her husband. Chapter VI

2 How children should behave themselves toward their fathers and mothers, 4 Likewise parents toward their children, 5 Servants toward their masters, 9 Masters towards their servants. 13 An exhortation to the spiritual battle and what weapons the Christians should fight with all.

1 2 3

Children, * obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. * Honour thy father and mother (which is the first commandment with a promise) That it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest live long on earth.

Except our friendship be joined, and knit in God, it is not to be esteemed. Colossians 3.18, Titus 2.5, 1 Peter 3.1 1 Corinthians 11.3 The Church: so the husband ought to nourish, govern and defend his wife from perils. Colossians 3.19 Baptism is a token that God hath consecrated the Church to him self, and made it holy by his words, that is, his promise of free justification, and sanctification in Christ. 27 p Because it is covered with Christs justice and holiness. 30 q This our conjunction with Christ must be considered as Christ is the husband, and we the wife, which are not only joined to him by nature, but also by the communion of substance, through the holy Ghost and by faith; the seal and testimony thereof is the Supper of the Lord. 31 * Genesis 2.24, Matthew 19.5, Mark 10.7, 1 Corinthians 6.16 Chapter VI 1* Colossians 3.20 2* Exodus 20.12, Deuteronomy 5.16, eccle. 3.10, Matthew 15.4, Mark 7.10 2a This is the first commandment of the second tablet and hath the promise with condition.

21 m 22 * 23 * 23 n 25 * 26 o

Geneva 1560

422 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

Ephesians

And ye, fathers, provoke not your children to b wrath: but bring them up in c instruction and information of the Lord. * Servants, be obedient unto them that are your masters, d according to the flesh, with fear and trembling in singleness of your hearts as unto Christ, Not with service to the eye, as men pleasers, but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart, With good will serving the Lord, and not men. And know ye that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, that same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. And ye masters, do the same things unto them, putting away threatening: and know that even " your master also is in heaven, neither is there * e respect of person with him. Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the " whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the assaults of the devil. For we wrestle not against f flesh and blood, but against * principalities, against powers, and against the worldly governors, the princes of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickednesses, which are in the high places. For this cause take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to resist in the evil day, and having finished all things, stand fast. Stand therefore, and your loins gird about with verity, and having on the breastplate of g righteousness, And your feet shod with the h preparation of the Gospel of peace. Above all, take the shield of faith, wherewith ye may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked, * And take the helmet of i salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. And pray always with all manner prayer and supplication in the Spirit: and * watch thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all Saints,
By authority. That they be not brought up in wantonness, but in the fear of the Lord. Colossians 3.22, Titus 2.9, 1 Peter 2.18 Which have dominion over your bodies, but not over the souls. Or, hath yours and their masters. Deuteronomy 10.17, 2 Chronicles 19.7, Iob 34.19, wisdom 6.8, eccle. 35.16, Acts 10.34, Romans 2.11, Galatians 2.6, Colossians 3.25, 1 Peter 1.17 Whether he be servant or master. Or, complete harness The faithful have not only to strive against men and themselves, but against Satan the spiritual enemy, who is most dangerous; for he is over our heads so that we cannot reach him, but he must be resisted by Gods grace. Chapter 2.1 Innocency and godly life. That ye may be ready to suffer all things for the Gospel. Isaiah 59.17, 1 Thessalonians 5.8 The salvation purchased by Iesus Christ. Colossians 4.3

4b 4c 5* 5d 9" 9* 9e 11 " 12 f 12 * 14 g 15 h 17 * 17 i 18 *

Geneva 1560

Ephesians 19
*

423

And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly to publish the secret of the Gospel,

19 *

2 Thessalonians 3.1

Geneva 1560

424 20 21 22 23 24

Philippians

Whereof I am the ambassador in bonds, that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. But that ye may also know mine affairs, and what I do, Tychicus my dear brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall show you of all things, Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might know mine affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts. Peace be with the brethren, and love with faith from God the Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. Grace be with all them which love our Lord Iesus Christ, to their k immortality, Amen.
Written from Rome unto the Ephesians, and sent by Tychicus.

The Epistle of Paul to the PHILIPPIANS

1 2 3 4
The Argument Paul being warned by the holy Ghost to go to Macedonia, planted first a Church at Philippi a city of the same country: but because his charge was to preach the Gospel universally to all the Gentiles, he travailed from place to place, till at the length he was taken prisoner at Rome, whereof the Philippians, being advertised, sent their minister Epaphroditus with relief unto him: who declaring him the state of the Church, caused him to write this Epistle, wherein he commendeth them that they stood manfully against the false apostles, putting them in mind of his good will toward them, and exhorteth them that his imprisonment make them not to shrink: for the Gospel thereby was confirmed and not diminished; especially he desireth them to flee ambition, and to embrace modesty, promising to send Timotheus unto them, who should instruct them in matters more amply; yea, and that he himself would also come unto them, adding likewise the cause of their ministers so long abode. And because there were no greater enemies to the cross than the false apostles, he consulteth their false doctrine, by proving only Christ to be the end of all true religion, with whom we have all things, and without whom we have nothing, so that his death is our life, and his resurrection our justification. After this follow certain admonitions both particular and general, with justification of his affection towards them, and thankful accepting of their benevolence.

Chapter I
1 S. Paul discovereth his heart toward them, 3 By his thanksgiving, 4 Prayers, 8 And wishes for their faith and salvation. 7, 12, 20 He sheweth the fruit of his cross, 15, 27 And exhorteth them to unity, 28 And patience.

1 2

Paul and Timotheus the servants of IESUS CHRIST, to all the Saints in Christ Iesus which are at Philippi, with the a Bishops, and Deacons: Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ.

24 k Or to be without corruption, that is, to have life everlasting, which is the end of this grace. Philippians Chapter I 1a By bishops here he meaneth them that had charge of the word and governing, as pastors, doctors, elders: by deacons, such as had charge of the distribution, and of the poor and sick.

Geneva 1560

Philippians 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18
*

425

I thank my God, having you in perfect memory, (Always in all my prayers for all you, praying with gladness) Because of the b fellowship which ye have in the Gospel, from the c first day unto now. And I am persuaded of this same thing that he that hath begun this good work in you, will perform it until the d day of Iesus Christ, As it becometh me so to judge of you all because I have you in remembrance e that both in my bands, and in my defense, and confirmation of the Gospel you all were partakers of my f grace. For God is my record, how I long after you all from the very heart root in Iesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love may abound, yet more and more in knowledge, and in all judgment, That ye may discern things that " differ one from another, that ye may be pure, and g without offense until the day of Christ, Filled with the fruits of h righteousness, which are by Iesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God. I would ye understood, brethren, that the things which have come unto me, are turned rather to the furthering of the Gospel, So that my bands in i Christ are famous throughout all the k judgment hall, and in all other places, In so much that many of the brethren in the Lord are boldened through my bands, and dare more frankly speak the l word. Some preach Christ even through envy and strife, and some also of good will. The one part preacheth Christ of contention and not m purely, supposing to add more affliction to my bands. But the others of love, knowing that I " am set for the defense of the Gospel. What then? yet Christ is preached all manner ways, whether it n be under a pretense, or sincerely: and I therein joy: yea and will joy.

3* 5b 5c 6d 7e

1 Thessalonians 1.2 With other Churches. That ye received the Gospel. When you shall receive the crown of glory. It was a sure token of their love, that they did help him by all means possible, when he was absent, and in prison, even as if they had been prisoners with him. 7f Of this peculiar benefit to suffer for Christs sake. 10 " Or, are excellent. 10 g That you so increase in godliness that not only ye can put difference between good and evil: but also that ye profit more and more without slipping back, or standing in a stay. 11 h Righteousness is the tree, good works the fruit. 13 i Which I sustain for Christs cause. 13 k That is, in the court or Palace of the Emperor Nero. 14 l Or, profess the Gospel, considering my constancy. 16 m But with a corrupt mind. 17 " Or, lie in bands.

Geneva 1560

426 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

Philippians

28 29 30

For I know that this shall turn to my salvation, through your prayer, and by the help of the Spirit of Iesus Christ, As I heartily look for, and hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all confidence, as always, so now Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by death. For Christ is to me both in life, and in death advantage. And whether to o live in the flesh were profitable for me, and what to choose I know not. For I am greatly in doubt on both sides, desiring to be loosed and to be with Christ, which is best of all. Nevertheless, to abide in the " flesh, is more needful for you. And this am I sure of, that I shall abide, and with you all continue, for your furtherance and joy of your faith, That ye may more abundantly rejoice in Iesus Christ for me, by my coming to you again. * Only let your conversation be, as it becometh the Gospel of Christ, that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your matters that ye " continue in one Spirit, and in one mind fighting together through the faith of the Gospel. And in nothing fear your adversaries, which is to them a p token of perdition, and to you of salvation, and q that of God. For unto you it is given " for Christ, that not only ye should believe in him, but also suffer for his sake, Having the same fight, which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. Chapter II

3 He exhorteth them above all things to humility, whereby pure doctrine is chiefly maintained, 19 Promising that he and Timotheus will speedily come unto them, 27 And excuseth the long tarrying of Epaphroditus.

1 2

If there be therefore any a consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any compassion and mercy, Fulfill my joy, that ye be like minded, having the same love, being of one accord, and of b one judgment,

Their pretence was to preach Christ, and therefore their doctrine was true: but they were full of ambition and envy thinking to deface Paul and prefer them selves. 22 o To live in the flesh is to live in this brittle body, till we be called to live everlastingly: but to live according to the flesh or to be in the flesh, signify, to be destitute of the Spirit and to be plunged in the filthy concupiscence of the flesh. 24 " Or, body. 27 * Ephesians 4.1, Colossians 1.10, 1 Thessalonians 2.12 27 " Or, stand. 28 p The more that tyrants rage against the Gospel, the more manifestly they declare that they run to their own destruction; and again constant perseverance for Christs sake is an evident sign of salvation. 28 q God sheweth by this means of bearing the cross who are his, and who are not. 29 " Or, Christs cause. Chapter II 1a If you so love me that you desire my comfort. 2b From the consent of wills and minds he proceedeth to the agreement in doctrine, that there might be full and perfect concord.

18 n

Geneva 1560

Philippians 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

427

That nothing be done through contention or vain glory, but that in meekness of mind * every man esteem other better than him self. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of other men. Let the same mind be in you that was even in Christ Iesus, Who c being in the form of God, thought it no d robbery to be equal with God: * But he made him self of no reputation, and took on him the e form of a servant, and was made like unto men, and was found in f shape as a man. * He humbled him self, and became obedient unto the death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him, and given him a Name above every name, * That at the Name of Iesus should every g knee bow, both of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth, * And that every tongue should confess that Iesus Christ is the Lord, unto the glory of God the Father. Wherefore my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in mine absence, so h make an end of your own salvation with i fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you, both the will and the deed, even of his k good pleasure. Do all things without * murmuring and reasonings, That ye may be blameless, and pure, and the sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a naughty and crooked nation, among whom ye shine as * lights in the world, l Holding forth the m word of life, that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither have laboured in vain.

Romans 12.10 If Christ being very God equal with the Father, laid aside his glory, and being Lord, became a servant, and willingly submitted him self to most shameful death, shall we which are nothing but vile selves, through arrogancy tread down our brethren, and prefer our selves? 6d For he that was God, should have done none injury to the Godhead. 7* Matthew 20.28 7e The poor and weak nature of man. 7f He was seen and heard of men, that his behavior and person declared that he was as a miserable man. 8* Hebrews 2.9 10 * Romans 14.11, Isaiah 45.23 10 g Worship, and be subject to him. 11 * Iohn 13.13, 1 Corinthians 8.6 & 12.3 12 h Run forward in that race of righteousness, wherein God hath freely placed you through Iesus Christ and conducteth you his children by his Spirit to walk in good works, and so to make your vocation sure. 12 i Which may make you careful and diligent. 13 k Which is his free grace. 14 * 1 Peter 4.9 15 * Matthew 5.19 16 l As they which in the night set forth a candle to give light to others. 16 m The Gospel.

3* 6c

Geneva 1560

428 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

Philippians

Yea, and though I be n offered up upon the sacrifice, and service o of your faith, I am glad, and rejoice with you all. For the same cause also be ye glad, and rejoice with me. And I trust in the Lord Iesus, to send * Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. For I have no man like minded, who will faithfully care for your matters. * For all p seek their own, and not that which is Iesus Christs. But ye know the proof of him, that as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the Gospel. Him therefore I hope to send as soon as I know how it will go with me, And trust in the Lord, that I also my self shall come shortly. But I supposed it necessary to send my brother Epaphroditus unto you, my companion in labour, and fellow soldier, even your messenger, and he that ministered unto me such things as I wanted. For he longed after all you, and was full of heaviness, because ye had heard, that he had been sick. And no doubt he was sick, very near unto death: but God had mercy on him, and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. I sent him therefore the more diligently, that when ye should see him again, ye might rejoice, and I might be the less sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness, and make much of such: Because that for q the work of Christ he r was near unto death, and regarded not his life, to fulfill that service which was lacking on your part toward me. Chapter III

2 He warneth them to beware of false teachers, 3 Against whom he setteth Christ, 4 Likewise himself, 9 And his doctrine, 12 And reproveth mens own righteousness..

1 2 3

Moreover, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. It grieveth me not to write a the same things to you, and for you it is a sure thing. Beware of b dogs: beware of evil workers: beware of the c concision. For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Iesus, and have no confidence d in the flesh:

17 n The word signifieth to power out as the drink offering was powered on the sacrifice. 17 o To continue you in your faith. 19 * Acts 16.1 21 * 1 Corinthians 10.24 21 p They rather sought profit by their preaching than Gods glory. 30 q He calleth it here the work of Christ to visit Christ who was bond in the person of Paul, and was in need of necessaries. 30 r He approveth them which hazard their life to relieve the prisoners of Christ. Chapter III 1a Which ye have often heard of me. 2b Which bark against the true doctrine to fill their bellies. 2c The false apostles gloried in their circumcision whereunto Paul here alludeth, calling them concision, which is cutting of and tearing asunder of the Church. 3d In outward things.

Geneva 1560

Philippians 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

429

Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, much more I: Circumcised the eight day, of the kindred of Israel, of the tribe of Beniamin, * an Hebrew of the Hebrews, * by the " law a Pharisee. Concerning zeal, I persecuted the Church: touching the righteousness which is in the Law, I was unrebukeable. But the things that were vantage unto me, the same I counted loss for Christs sake. Yea, doubtless I think all things but loss for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Iesus my Lord, for whom I have counted all things loss, and do judge them to be dung, that I might win Christ, And might be e found in him, that is, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the Law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, even the righteousness which is of God through faith, That I may know him, and the virtue of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his afflictions, and be made conformable unto his death, If by any means I might attain unto the f resurrection of the dead: g Not as though I had already attained to it, either were already perfect: but I follow, if that I may comprehend that for whose sake also I am h comprehended of Christ Iesus. Brethren, I count not my self, that I have attained to it, but one thing I do: I forget that which is behind, and endeavor myself unto that which is before, And follow hard toward the i mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus. Let us therefore as many as k be l perfect, be thus minded: and if ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even the m same unto you. Nevertheless, in that whereunto we are come, let us proceed by one rule, * that we may mind one thing. Brethren, be followers of me, and look on them, which walk so, as ye have us for an ensample. * For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you weeping, that they are the enemies of the n Cross of Christ:

5* 5* 5" 9e 11 f 12 g

1 Corinthians 11.22 Acts 23.6 Or, profession. As one grafted in him by faith. That is, life everlasting. Or have now taken full possession thereof, not that he doubted to attain unto it, but because he would declare the excellency thereof. 12 h We can run no further than God giveth us strength, and sheweth us the way. 14 i That is, to obtain the crown of the glory in the heavens. 15 k Or, have more profited than others. 15 l This perfection standeth in forsaking sin, and to be renewed through faith by him which is only perfect. 15 m That is, this is the true wisdom, and straight rule of living. 16 * Romans 15.5, 1 Corinthians 1.10

Geneva 1560

430 19

Philippians

Whose " end is damnation, whose God is their belly, and whose o glory is to their shame, which mind earthly things. 20 But our p conversation is in heaven, from whence also we look for the * Saviour, even the Lord Iesus Christ, 21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working, whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto him self. Chapter IV
1 He exhorteth them to be of honest conversation, 15 And thanketh them, because of the provision that they made for him being in prison, 21 And so concludeth with salutations.

Therefore, my brethren, beloved and longed for, my joy and my crown, so continue in the Lord, ye beloved. 2 I pray Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of one accord in the Lord, 3 Yea, and I beseech thee, faithful yokefellow, help those women, which laboured with me in the Gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellow labourers, whose names are in the " a book of life. 4 Rejoice in the Lord alway, again I say, rejoice. 5 Let your patient mind be known unto all men. The Lord is b at hand. * Be nothing careful, but in all things let your requests be shewed unto God in 6 prayer, and supplication with giving of thanks. 7 And the peace of God which passeth all understanding, shall c preserve your hearts and minds in Christ Iesus. 8 Furthermore, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things pertain to love, whatsoever things are of good report, if there be any virtue, or if there be any praise, think on these things, 9 Which ye have both learned and received, and heard, and seen in me: those things do, and the God of peace shall be with you. 10 Now I rejoice also in the Lord greatly, that now at the last ye are d revived again to care for me, wherein notwithstanding ye were careful, but ye lacked opportunity.

18 * Romans 16.17 18 n That is, of the Gospel, which is the preaching of the cross. 19 " Or, reward 19 o The vain glory which they seek after in this world, shall turn to their confusion and shame. 20 p In mind and affection. 20 * 1 Corinthians 1.7, Titus 2.11 Chapter IV 3" Psalm 69.28, Luke 10.20, Revelation 3.5 & 10.8 & 21.27 3a This book Ezekiel calleth the writing of the house of Israel, and the secret of the Lord, Ezekiel 13:9. 5b To succour you. 6* Matthew 6.25 7c From Satan, who seeketh to take from us this peace of conscience. 10 d That is, begin anew to help me.

Geneva 1560

Colossians 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

431

I speak not because of e want: for I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. And I can be abased, and I can abound: everywhere in all things I am instructed both to be full, and to be hungry, and to abound, and to have want. I am able to do all things through the help of f Christ, which strengtheneth me. Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate to mine affliction. And ye Philippians know also that in the g beginning of the Gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no Church communicated with me concerning the h matter of giving and receiving, but ye only. For even when I was in Thessalonica, ye sent once, and afterward again for my necessity, Not that I desire a gift: but I desire the fruit which may " further your reckoning. Now I have received all, and have plenty: I was even filled, after that I had received of Epaphroditus that which came from you, an odor that smelleth sweet, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasant to God. And my God shall fulfill all your necessities through his riches with glory in Iesus Christ. Unto God even our Father be praise for evermore, Amen. Salute all the Saints in Christ Iesus. The brethren, which are with me, greet you. All the Saints salute you, and most of all they which are of i Caesars household. The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all, Amen.
Written to the Philippians from Rome, and sent by Epaphroditus.

The Epistle of Paul to the COLOSSIANS

1 2 3 4
The Argument In this Epistle Paul putteth difference between the lively, effectual and true Christ, and the feigned, counterfeit and imagined Christ, whom the false apostles taught. And first, he confirmeth the doctrine which Epaphras had preached, wishing them increase of faith, to esteem the excellency of Gods benefit toward them, teaching them also that salvation, and whatsoever good thing can be desired, standeth only in Christ, whom only we embrace by the Gospel. But forasmuch as the false brethren would have mixed the Law with the Gospel, he toucheth those flatterers Vehemently, and exhorteth the Colossians to stay only on Christ, without whom all things are but mere vanity. And as for Circumcision, abstinence from meats, external holiness, worshiping of Angels as means whereby to come to Christ, he utterly condemneth, shewing what was the office and nature of
11 e 13 f 15 g 15 h 17 " 22 i That I was not able to endure my poverty. Not of his own virtue or free will. When I first preached the Gospel unto you. He had given of his part in communicating with them spiritual things, but he received nothing of them, which ought at least to have relieved him in his necessity. Or, abound toward your count. Of such as did belong to the Emperor Nero.

Geneva 1560

432

Colossians

ceremonies, which by Christ are abrogate: so that now the exercises of the Christians stand in mortification of the flesh, newness of life, with other like offices appertaining both generally and particularly to all the faithful.

Chapter I
3 He giveth thanks unto God for their faith, 7 Confirmeth the doctrine of Epaphras, 9 Praiseth for the increase of their faith, 13 He sheweth unto them the true Christ, and discovereth the countersuit Christ of the false apostles, 25 He approveth his authority and charge, 28 And of his faithful executing of the same.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Paul an Apostle of Iesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, To them, which are at a Colosse, Saints and faithful brethren in Christ: Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. We give thanks to God even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, always praying for you: Since we heard of your faith b in Christ Iesus, and of your love toward all Saints, For the hopes sake, which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye have heard before by the word of truth, which is the Gospel, Which is come unto you, even as it is unto all the world, and is fruitful, as it is also among you, from the day that ye heard and truly knew the grace of God, As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellow servant, which is for you a faithful minister of Christ: Who hath also declared unto us your love which ye have c by the Spirit. For this cause we also, since the day we heard of it, cease not to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be fulfilled with knowledge of d his will, in all wisdom, and spiritual understanding, * That ye might walk worthy of the Lord, and please him in all things, being * fruitful in all good works, and increasing in the knowledge of God, Strengthened with all might through his glorious power, unto all patience, and long suffering with joyfulness, Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light, Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom * of his dear Son, In whom we have redemption through his blood, that is, the forgiveness of sins, Who is the * e image of the invisible God, the f first born of every creature.

Colossians Chapter I 1a Which was a city of Phrygia. 4b For without Christ there is no faith to be saved by, but only a vain opinion. 8c Which cometh of the holy Ghost. 9d That is, Gods. 10 * Ephesians 4.1, Philippians 1.27, 1 Thessalonians 2.12 10 * 1 Corinthians 1.5 13 * Matthew 3.17 & 17.5, 2 Peter 1.17 15 * Hebrews 1.3 15 e For God is made visible in the flesh of Christ, and the divinity dwelleth in him corporally. 15 f Born before any thing was created.

Geneva 1560

Colossians 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29
*

433

For by him were all things created, which are in heaven, and which are in earth, things visible and invisible: whether they be Thrones or Dominions, or Principalities, or Powers, all things were created by him, and for him, And he is before all things, and in him all things consist. And he is the head of the body of the Church: he is the beginning, * and g the first-born of the dead, that in all things he might have the preeminence. * For it pleased the Father, that in him should all h fullness dwell, And by him to reconcile i all things unto him self, and to set at peace through the blood of his cross both the things in earth, and the things in heaven. And you which were in times past strangers and enemies, because your minds were set in evil works, hath he now also reconciled, In the body of his flesh through death, to make you * holy, and unblameable and without fault in his sight, * If you continue, grounded and established in the faith, and be not moved away from the hope of the Gospel, whereof ye have heard, and which hath been preached to every creature which is under heaven whereof I Paul am a minister. Now rejoice I in my sufferings for k you, and fulfill l the rest of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh, for his bodys sake, which is the Church, Whereof I am a minister, according to the dispensation of God, which is given me unto youward, to fulfill the m word of God, * Which is the mystery hid since the world began, and from all ages, but now is made manifest to his n Saints, To whom God would make known what is the riches of this glorious mystery among the Gentiles, which riches is Christ in you, * the hope of glory, Whom we preach, admonishing every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ Iesus: Whereunto I also labour and strive, according to his working which worketh in me mightily.

16 * 18 * 18 g 19 * 19 h 20 i 22 * 23 * 24 k 24 l

Iohn 1.3 1 Corinthians 15.20, Revelation 1.5 He that rose first again from the dead to take possession of life everlasting: which rising may be called a new birth. Iohn 1.14, chapter 2.9 That the Church, which is his body, might receive of his abundance. That is, the whole Church. Luke 1.75, 1 Corinthians 1.2, Ephesians 1.4, Titus 2.11 Iohn 15.6 Or your commodity. As Christ hath once suffered in him self to redeem his Church, and to sanctify it: so doeth he daily suffer in his members, as partaker of their infirmities, and therefore are revenger of their injuries. 25 m Which is the promises of Christ, and of the calling of the Gentiles. 26 * Romans 16.25, Ephesians 3.9, 2 Timothy 1.10, Titus 1.2, 1 Peter 1.20 26 n Whom he hath elected and consecrated to him by Christ. 27 * 1 Timothy 1.1

Geneva 1560

434

Colossians Chapter II

1 Having protested his good will toward them, 4 He admonisheth them not to turn back from Christ, 8 To the service of angels or any other invention, or else ceremonies of the Law, 17 Which have finished their office, and are ended in Christ.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

For I would ye knew what great " fighting I have for your sakes, and for them of Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my a person in the flesh, That their hearts might be comforted and they knit together in love, and in all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to know the mystery of God even the Father, and of Christ: In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. * For though I be absent in the b flesh, yet am I with you in the c spirit rejoicing, and beholding your order, and your steadfast faith in Christ. As ye have therefore received Christ Iesus the Lord, so walk in him, Rooted and built in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have * been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. Beware lest there be any man that spoil you through d philosophy, and vain deceit, through the traditions of men, according to the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. * For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the e Godhead " bodily. And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and Power: In whom also ye are circumcised with * circumcision made without hands, by putting off the sinful body of the flesh, through the circumcision f of Christ, In that ye are * buried with him through baptism, in whom ye are also raised up together through * the faith g of the operation of God which raised him from the dead. * And ye which were dead in sins, and in the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, forgiving " you all your trespasses.

Chapter II 1" Or, pain and care. 1a Me present in body. 5* 1 Corinthians 5.3 5b In body 5c In mind. 7* 1 Corinthians 1.5 8d Teaching you vain speculations, as worshipping of Angels, of blind ceremonies and beggarly traditions: for now they have none use seeing Christ is come. 9* Chapter 1.19, Iohn 1.14 9e In saying that the Godhead is really in Christ, he sheweth that he is very God: also saying, in him, he declareth two distinct natures, and by this word dwelleth he proveth that it is there for ever. 9" Or, essentially. 11 * Romans 2.19 11 f Made by the Spirit of Christ. 12 * Romans 6.4 12 * Ephesians 1.19 12 g In believing that God by his power raised up Christ, whereof we have a sure token in our baptism. 13 * Ephesians 2.1

Geneva 1560

Colossians 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

435

And putting out the * " h hand writing of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, he even took it out of the way, and fastened it upon the cross, And hath i spoiled the Principalities, and Powers, and hath made a shew of them openly, and hath triumphed over them in the same cross. Let no man therefore condemn you in meat and drink, or in respect of an k holy day, or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath days, Which are but a shadow of things to come: but the body is in Christ. * Let no man l at his pleasure bear rule over you by humbleness of mind, and worshipping of Angels, advancing himself in those things which he never saw, rashly puft up with his fleshly mind, And holdeth not the head, whereof all the body furnished and knit together by joints and bands, increaseth with the increasing of God. Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the ordinances of the world, why, as though ye lived in the world, are ye burdened with traditions? As, Touch not, Taste not, Handle not. Which all m perish with the using, and are after the commandments and doctrines of men. Which things have indeed a show of wisdom, in n voluntary religion and humbleness of mind, and in not sparing the body: " neither have they it any estimation to satisfy the o flesh. Chapter III

1 He sheweth where we should seek Christ, 3 He exhorteth to mortification, 10 To put of the old man and to put on Christ, 12 To the which he addeth exhortations, both general and particular to charity and humility.

1 2 3
13 " 14 * 14 " 14 h

If ye then be a risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God. Set your affections on things which are above, and not on things which b are on the earth. For ye are c dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.

Or, us all our. Ephesians 2.13 Or, obligation The ceremonies, and rites were as it were a public profession, and handwriting of the miserable state of mankind: for circumcision did declare our natural pollution: the purifyings, and washings signified the filth of sin: the sacrifices testified that we were guilty of death, which were all taken away by Christs death. 15 i As Satan and his Angels from whom he hath taken all power. 16 k Or, distinction, as to make difference between days. 18 * Matthew 24.4 18 l Meaning that the hypocrites led them at their pleasure into all superstition and error. 22 m And appertain nothing to the kingdom of God. 23 n Such as men have chosen according to their own fantasy. 23 " Or, but they are of the value save for the filling of the flesh. 23 o They pinch and defraud their body to shew them selves greater hypocrites. Chapter III 1a After that ye have been dead to beggarly ceremonies. 2b Which either serve but for a time, or else are invented by men. 3c With Christ.

Geneva 1560

436 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19
5* 5d 8* 10 * 12 * 12 e 12 " 15 f 15 " 16 g 16 h 16 * 16 " 17 * 18 *

Colossians

When Christ which is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. *d Mortify therefore your members which are on the earth, fornication, uncleanness, the inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. For the which things sakes the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience. Wherein ye also walked once, when ye lived in them. * But now put ye away even all these things, wrath, anger, maliciousness, cursed speaking, filthy speaking, out of your mouth. Lie not one to another, seeing that you have put off the old man with his works, And have put on the new, which is renewed in knowledge * after the image of him that created him, Where is neither Grecian nor Iew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond, free: but Christ is all and in all things. * Now therefore as the elect of God e holy and beloved, put on the " tender mercy, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long suffering: Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel to another: even as Christ forgave you, even so do ye. And above all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God f rule in your hearts, to the which ye are called in one body, and be ye " amiable. Let the g word of Christ dwell in you plenteously in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing your own selves, in h psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with a * " grace in your hearts to the Lord. * And whatsoever ye shall do, in word or deed, do all in the Name of the Lord Iesus, giving thanks to God even the Father by him. * Wives, submit your selves unto your husbands, as it is comely in the Lord. * Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter unto them.
Ephesians 5.3 Extinguish all the strength of the corrupt nature which resisteth against the Spirit, that ye may live in the Spirit, and not in the flesh. Romans 6.4, Ephesians 4.25, Hebrews 12.2, 1 Peter 2.1 & 4.1 Genesis 1.26 & 5.1 & 9.6 Ephesians 6.11 He sheweth what fruits are in them that are dead to the world and are risen again with Christ. Or, the bowels of mercies. Let it guide all your doings. Or, gracious, or thankful. The doctrine of the Gospel. Psalms properly contain complainings to God, narrations, and expostulations: hymns, only thanksgiving: songs contain praises, and thanksgiving, but not so largely and amply, as hymns do. Ephesians 4.29 Or, thanksgiving. 1 Corinthians 10.31 Ephesians 5.22

Geneva 1560

Colossians 20 21 22 23 24 25

437

* Children, obey your parents in i all things: for that is well pleasing unto the Lord. Fathers, k provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged. * Servants, be obedient unto them that are your masters according to the flesh in all things, not with eye service as men-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing God. And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men, Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ. But he l that doeth wrong, shall receive for the wrong that he hath done, and there is no * m respect of persons. Chapter IV

2 He exhorteth them to be servant in prayer, 5 To walk wisely toward them that are not yet come to the true knowledge of Christ. He saluteth them, and wisheth all prosperity.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Ye masters, do unto your servants, that which is just, and equal, knowing that ye also have a master in heaven. * Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving, * Praying also for us, that God may open unto us the a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ: wherefore I am also in bonds, That I may utter it, as it becometh me to speak. * Walk b wisely toward them that are without, and c redeem the time. Let your speech be gracious always, and powdered with d salt, that ye may know how to answer every man. Tychicus our beloved brother, and faithful minister, and fellow servant in the Lord, shall declare unto you my whole state: Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose that he might know your state, and might comfort your hearts, * With Onesimus a faithful and a beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall show you of all things here.

19 * 1 Peter 3.1 20 * Ephesians 6.1 20 I Which are in the Lord. 21 k By much rigour. 22 * Ephesians 6.5, Titus 2.9, 1 Peter 2.18 25 l The cruel master. 25 * Deuteronomy 10.17, wisdom 6.8, eccle. 35.26, Romans 2.11, Galatians 2.6, Ephesians 6.9 25 m Whether he be master or servant. Chapter IV 2* Luke 18.1, 1 Thessalonians 5.17, 2 Peter 6.18 3* 2 Thessalonians 3.1 3a That I may freely preach the Gospel. 5* Ephesians 5.15 5b To the commodity of your neighbours. 5c Bestow the time well, which the malice of men everywhere plucketh from you and causeth you to abuse it. 6d Pertaining to edification, and mixed with no vanity. 9* Philemon 10

Geneva 1560

438 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

I Thessalonians

Aristarchus my prison fellow saluteth you, and Marcus, Barnabas sisters son (touching whom ye received commandments, If he come unto you, receive him) And Iesus which is called Iustus, which are of the circumcision. These e only are my f workfellows unto the kingdom of God, which have been unto my consolation. Epaphras the servant of Christ, which is one of you, saluteth you, and always striveth for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect, and full in all the will of God. For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and for them of Laodicea, and them of Hierapolis. * Luke the beloved physician greeteth you, and Demas. Salute the brethren which are of Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the Church which is in his house. And when this epistle is read of you, cause that it be read in the Church of the Laodiceans also, and that ye likewise read the epistle g written from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry, that thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfill it. The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bades. Grace be with you, Amen.
Written from Rome to the Colossians, and sent by Tychicus, and Onesimus.

The FIRST Epistle of Paul to the THESSALONIANS

1 2 3 4 5
The Argument After that the Thessalonians had been well instructed in the faith, persecution, which perpetually followeth the preaching of the Gospel, arose, against the which although they did constantly stand, yet Paul (as most careful for them) sent Timothy to strengthen them, who sown after admonishing him of their estate, gave occasion to the Apostle to confirm them by divers arguments to be constant in faith, and to suffer whatsoever God calleth them unto for the testimony of the Gospel, exhorting them to declare by their godly living the purity of their religion. And as the Church can never be so purged, that some cockle remain not among the wheat, so there were among them wicked men, which by moving vain and curious questions to overthrow their faith, taught falsely, as touching the point of the resurrection from the dead: whereof he briefly instructeth them what to think, earnestly forbidding them to seek curiously to know the times, willing them rather to watch lest the sudden coming of Christ come upon them at unawares: and so after certain exhortations, and his commendations to the brethren, he endeth.

Chapter I
11 e 11 f 14 * 16 g If they only did help him to preach the Gospel at Rome, where was Peter? or those five and twenty years that they feigned he abode at Rome? In preaching the Gospel. 2 Timothy 4.11 Either to Paul, or else which they would write as an answer to this epistle sent to the Colossians.

Geneva 1560

I Thessalonians

439

2 He thanketh God for them, that they are so steadfast in faith and good works, 6 And receive the Gospel with such earnestness, 7 That they are an example to all others.

Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the Church of the Thessalonians, which is in a God the Father, and in the Lord Iesus Christ: Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. * 2 We give God thanks always for you all, * making mention of you in our prayers 3 Without ceasing, remembering your b effectual faith, and c diligent love, and the patience of your hope in our Lord Iesus Christ, in the sight of God even our Father, 4 Knowing, beloved brethren, that ye are elect of God. 5 For our d Gospel was not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the holy Ghost, and in much assurance, as ye know after what manner we were among you for your sakes. 6 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, and received the word in much affliction, with e joy of the holy Ghost, 7 So that ye were as " examples to all that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. 8 For from you sounded out the word of the Lord, not in Macedonia and in Achaia only: but your faith also which is toward God, spread abroad in all quarters, that we need not to speak anything. 9 For f they them selves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols, to serve the g living and true God, 10 And to look for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Iesus which delivereth us from the h wrath to come. Chapter II
1 To the intent they should not faint under the cross, 2 He commendeth his diligence in preaching, 13 And theirs in obeying, 18 He excuseth his absence, that he could not come and open his heart to them.

1 2

For ye your selves know, brethren, that our entrance in unto you was not in vain, But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated at * Philippi, (as ye know) we were bold b in our God, to speak unto you the Gospel of God with much striving.
a

I Thessalonians Chapter I 1a For there is no Church which is not joined together in God. 2* 2 Thessalonians 1.3 2* Philippians 1.3 3b Which declareth it self by most lively fruits. 3c Whereby you declared your selves most ready and painful to help the poor. 5d The effectual preaching of the Gospel is an evident token of our election. 6e To believe, and to be fully persuaded to have the gifts of the holy Ghost, and joyfully to suffer for Christs sake, are most certain signs of our election. 7" Or, patterns. 9f To wit, all the faithful. 9g For idols are dead things and only feigned fantasies. 10 h Which he shall execute upon the wicked. Chapter II 1a Not in outward shew and in pomp, but in travel and in the fear of God.

Geneva 1560

440 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

I Thessalonians

For our exhortation was not by deceit, nor by uncleanness, nor by guile. But as we were allowed of God, that the Gospel should be committed unto us, so we speak, not as they that c please men, but God, which trieth our hearts. Neither yet did we ever use flattering words, as ye know, nor colored covetousness, God is record. Neither sought we praise of men, neither of you, nor of others, When we might have been " chargeable, as the Apostles of Christ: but we were gentle among you, even as a d nurse cherisheth her children. Thus being affectioned toward you, our good will was to have dealt unto you, not the Gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. For ye remember, brethren, * our labour and travail: for we laboured day and night, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, and preached unto you the Gospel of God. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, and justly, and unblameably we behaved our selves among e you that believe. As ye know how that we exhorted you, and comforted, and besought every one of you, (as a father his children.) That ye * would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, that when ye received of us the word of the preaching of God, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in deed the word of God, which also worketh in you that believe. For brethren, ye are become followers of the Churches of God, which in Iudea are in f Christ Iesus, because ye have also suffered the same things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Iews, Who both killed the Lord Iesus and their own Prophets, and have persecuted us, and God they please not, and are contrary g to all men, And forbid us to preach unto the Gentiles, that they might be saved, to h fulfill their sins always: for the wrath of God is i come on them to the utmost. Forasmuch brethren, as we were kept from you for a season, concerning sight, but not in the heart, we * enforced the more to see your face with great desire.
Acts 16.12 By his hope and grace. Which declareth a naughty conscience. Or, in authority. He humbled him self to support all things without all respect of lucre: even as the tender mother which nurseth her children, and thinketh no office to vile for her childrens sake. Acts 20.34, 1 Corinthians 4.12, 2 Thessalonians 3.8 For it is not possible to avoid the reproaches of the wicked, which ever hate good doings. Ephesians 4.1, Philippians 1.17, Colossians 1.10 In his Name and under his protection. And would hinder all men from their salvation. And heap up the measure, Matthew 13.32. He meaneth not this of all the Iews in general but of certain of them particularly which ceased not after they had put Christ to death, to persecute his word, and his ministers.

2* 2b 4c 7" 7d 9* 10 e 12 * 14 f 15 g 16 h 16 i

Geneva 1560

I Thessalonians 18

441

Therefore we would have come unto you (I Paul, at least once or twice) but Satan hindered us. 19 For what is our hope or joy, or crown of rejoicing? are k not even you it in the presence of our Lord Iesus Christ at his coming? 20 Yea, ye are our glory and joy. Chapter III
2 He sheweth how greatly he was affectionate toward them both in that he sent Timotheus to them, 10 And also prayed for them.

Wherefore since we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to remain at Athens a alone, * And have sent Timotheus our brother and minister of God, and our labour 2 fellow in the Gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you touching your faith, 3 That no man should be moved with these afflictions: for ye your selves know, that we are appointed thereunto. 4 For verily when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulations, even as it came to pass, and ye know it. 5 Even for this cause, when b I could no longer forbear, I sent him that I might know of your faith, lest the c tempter had tempted you in any sort, and that our labour had been in vain. 6 But now lately when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring to see us, as we also do you, 7 Therefore, brethren, we had consolation in you, in all our affliction and necessity through your faith. 8 For now are we d alive, if ye e stand fast in the Lord. 9 For what thanks can we recompense to God again for you for all the joy wherewith we rejoice for your sakes before our God, 10 Night and day * praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might f accomplish that which is lacking in your faith? 11 Now God him self, even our Father, and our Lord Iesus Christ, guide our journey unto you,
17 * Romans 1.11 19 k Therefore I could not forget you, except I would forget my self. Chapter III 1a Rather seeking your commodity, then mine own in sending of Timotheus to you. 2* Acts 16.1 5b His great affection toward the final flock. 5c Meaning Satan. 8d If ye remain constant in faith and true doctrine, I shall think that all mine afflictions be so many pleasures, and shall be restored from death to life. 8e If you persevere in faith. 10 * Romans 1.10 & 15.23 10 f We must daily grow from faith to faith.

Geneva 1560

442 12

I Thessalonians

And the Lord increase you, and make you abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you: * 13 To make your hearts stable and unblameable in holiness before God even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ with all his Saints. Chapter IV

1 He exhorteth them to holiness, 6 Innocency, 9 Love, 11 Labour, 13 And moderation in lamenting of the dead, 17 Describing the end of the resurrection.

And furthermore we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you in the Lord Iesus, that a ye increase more and more, as ye have received of us, how ye ought to walk, and to please God. 2 For ye know what b commandments we gave you by the Lord Iesus. * For this is the will of God even your sanctification, c and that ye should abstain 3 from fornication, 4 That everyone of you should know, how to possess his d vessel in holiness and honour, 5 And not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God: * That no man oppress or defraud his brother in any matter: for the Lord is a 6 venger of all such things, as we also have told you before time, and testified. * For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. 7 8 He therefore that despiseth e these things, despiseth not man, but God who hath even given * you his holy Spirit. 9 But as touching brotherly love, ye need not that I write unto you: * for ye are taught of God to love one another. 10 Yea, and that thing verily ye do unto all the brethren, which are throughout all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more, * And that ye study to be quiet, and to meddle with your own business, and to 11 work with your f own hands, as we commanded you, 12 That ye may behave your selves honestly toward them that g are without, and that nothing be h lacking unto you.
13 * Chapter 5.23, 1 Corinthians 1.8 Chapter IV 1a And as it were, ever come your selves. 2b The Greek word signified such commandments as one receiveth from some man to give them in his name to others. 3* Romans 12.2, Ephesians 5.17 3c That is, that you should dedicate your selves wholly unto God. 4d That is, his body which is profaned by such filthiness. 6* 1 Corinthians 6.8 7* 1 Corinthians 1.2 8e By these precepts of godly life it appeareth what were the commandments which Paul gave unto them. 8* 1 Corinthians 7.40 9* Iohn 13.34 & 15.12, 1 Iohn 2.8 & 4.21 11 * 2 Thessalonians 3.7 11 f And not be idle. 12 g As strangers and infidels. 12 h But that ye may be able by your diligence to supply your want and necessity.

Geneva 1560

I Thessalonians 13 14 15 16 17 18

443

I would not, brethren, have you ignorant concerning them which are asleep, that ye i sorrow not even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Iesus is dead, and is risen, even so them which sleep in k Iesus, will God l bring with him. For this say we unto you by the m word of the Lord, * that we which live, and are remaining in the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them which sleep. For the Lord him self shall descend from heaven with a shout, and with the voice of the Archangel, and * with the trumpet of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first; Then shall n we which live and remain, be o caught up with them also in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore, comfort your selves one another with these words. Chapter V

1 He informeth them of the day of judgment and coming of the Lord, 6 Exhorting them to watch, 12 And to regard such as preach Gods word among them.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

But of the a times and seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For ye your selves know perfectly, that the * day of the Lord shall come, even as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety, then shall come upon them sudden destruction, as the b travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should come on you, as it were a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day; we are not of the night, neither of darkness. Therefore let us not c sleep as do other, but let us d watch and be sober. For they that sleep, sleep in the night, and they that be drunken, are drunken in the night. But let us which are of the e day, be sober, * putting on the breast plate of faith and love, and of the hope of salvation for a helmet.

13 i He doeth not condemn all kind of sorrow, but that which proceedeth of infidelity. 14 k Or, have continued in the faith of Christ. 14 l By raising their bodies out of the grave. 15 m Which is in the Name of the Lord, and as he should speak him self. 15 * 1 Corinthians 15.23 16 * Matthew 24.31, 1 Corinthians 15.52 17 n Meaning them which shall be found alive. 17 o In this sudden taking up there shall be a kind of mutation of the qualities of our bodies which shall be as a kind of death. Chapter V 1a So much the more we ought to beware of all dreams and fantasies of men which weary themselves and others in searching our curiously the time that the Lord shall appear, alleging for themselves a vain prophecy, and most falsely ascribed to Elijah [Elias] that 2000 years before the Law, 2000 years under the Law and 2000 years after the Law the world shall endure. 2* Matthew 24.44, 2 Peter 3.10, Revelation 3.3 & 16.15 3b That is, suddenly and unlooked for. 6c Here sleep is taken for contempt of salvation, when men continue in sins and will not awake to godliness. 6d And not be overcome with the cares of the world. 8e That is, lightened by the Gospel.

Geneva 1560

444 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

I Thessalonians

For God hath not appointed us unto wrath, but to obtain salvation by the means of our Lord Iesus Christ, Which died for us, that whether we wake or f sleep, we should live together with him. Wherefore exhort one another, and edify one another, even as ye do. Now we beseech you, brethren, that ye know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and g admonish you, That ye have them in singular love for h their works sake. Be at peace among your selves. We desire you, brethren, admonish them that are unruly: comfort the feeble minded: bear with the weak: be patient toward all men. * See that none recompense evil for evil unto any man: but ever follow that which is good, both toward your selves, and toward all men. i Rejoice evermore. * Pray continually. In all things give thanks; for this is the will of God in Christ Iesus toward you. Quench not the k Spirit. Despise not l prophesying. Try all things, and keep that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil. Now the very God * of peace sanctify you throughout: and I pray God that your m whole spirit and soul and body, may be kept blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. * Faithful is he which calleth you, which will also do it. Brethren, pray for us. Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss. I charge you in the Lord, that this epistle be read unto all the brethren the Saints.

8* 10 f 12 g 13 h 15 * 16 i

Isaiah 59.17, Ephesians 6.17 Here it is taken only to die, and is meant of the faithful. As the flock is bound to love the shepherd, so is it his duty to teach them and exhort them in true religion. Where this cause ceaseth, that they work not: the honor also ceaseth, and they must be expelled as wolves out of the flock. Proverbs 17.13 & 20.22, Matthew 5.39, Romans 12.17, 1 Peter 3.9 Have a quiet mind and conscience in Christ which shall make you rejoice in the midst of sorrows, Romans 5:3; 2 Corinthians 6:10. 17 * Luke 18.1, eccle. 18.12, Colossians 4.3 19 k God that hath given his Spirit to his elect, will never suffer it to be quenched, but hath revealed by what means it may be maintained, that is, by such exhortations as these, and by continual increase in godliness. 20 l The preaching of the word of God. 23 * Chapter 3.22, 1 Corinthians 1.8 23 m Then is a man fully sanctified and perfect, when his mind thinketh nothing, his soul, that is, his understanding and will, covet nothing: neither his body doeth execute anything contrary to the will of God. 24 * 1 Corinthians 1.8

Geneva 1560

II Thessalonians 28 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you, Amen.
The first epistle unto the Thessalonians written from Athens.

445

The SECOND Epistle to the THESSALONIANS

1 2 3
The Argument Lest the Thessalonians should think that Paul neglected them, because he went to other places, rather than come to them, he writeth unto them and exhorteth them to patience and other fruits of faith, neither to be moved with that vain opinion of such as taught that the coming of Christ was at hand, forasmuch as before that day there should be a falling away from the true religion, even by a great part of the world, and that Antichrist should reign in the Temple of God: finally commending him self to their prayers, and encouraging them to constancy, he willeth them to correct such sharply, as live idly of other mens labours, whom, if they do not obey his admonitions, he commandeth to excommunicate.

Chapter I
3 He thanketh God for their faith, love, and patience. 11 He praiseth for the increase of the same. 12 And sheweth what fruit shall come thereof.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Paul and Silvanus, and Timotheus unto the Church of the Thessalonians, which is in God our Father, and in the Lord Iesus Christ: Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. * We ought to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is met, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the love of every one of you toward another, aboundeth, So that we our selves rejoice of you in the Churches of God, because of your a patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye suffer, * Which is a b token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for the which ye also suffer. For it is a righteous thing with God, to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you, And to you which are troubled, rest with us, * when the Lord Iesus shall shew him self from heaven with his c mighty Angels,

II Thessalonians Chapter I 3* 1 Thessalonians 1.3 4a Which proceedeth of your faith as a most notable fruit. 5* Iude 6 5b The faithful by their afflictions see, as in a clear glass the end of Gods just judgment, when as they shall reign with Christ which have suffered with him, and the wicked shall feel his extreme wrath and vengeance. 7* 1 Thessalonians 4.16 7c By whom he declareth his might.

Geneva 1560

446 8

II Thessalonians

In flaming fire, rendering vengeance unto them, that do not know God, and which obey not unto the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ, 9 Which shall be punished with d everlasting perdition, from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power, 10 When he shall come to be glorified in his Saints, and to be made marvelous in all them that believe (because our testimony toward you was believed) in that day. 11 Wherefore, we also pray always for you, that our God may make you worthy of his calling, and fulfill e all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the f work of faith with power, 12 That the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be g glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God, and of the Lord Iesus Christ. Chapter II
3 He sheweth them that the day of the Lord shall not come, till the departing from the faith come first, 9 And the kingdom of Antichrist, 15 And therefore he exhorteth them not to be deceived, but to stand steadfast in the things that he hath taught them.

1 2 3 4 5 6
9d

Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ, and by our assembling unto him, That ye be not suddenly moved from your mind, nor troubled neither by a spirit, nor by b word, nor by letter, as it were from us, as though the day of Christ were at hand. * Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a c departing first, and that that d man of sin be disclosed, even the son of e perdition, Which is an adversary, and exalteth him self against all that is called God, or that is worshipped: so that he doeth sit as God in the Temple of God, shewing him self that he is God. Remember ye not, that when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what f withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.

As God is everlasting, so shall their punishment be everlasting: and as he is most mighty of power, so shall their punishment be most sore. 11 e The free benevolence of Gods goodness, comprehendeth his purpose, his predestination and vocation: the work of faith containeth our justification, to the which God addeth glorification: and all these he worketh of his mere grace through Christ. 11 f Faith is Gods work in us. 12 g As the head with the body. Chapter II 2a As false revelation or dreams. 2b Which are spoken or written. 3* Ephesians 5.6 3c A wonderful departing of the most part from the faith. 3d This wicked Antichrist comprehendeth the whole succession of the persecutors of the Church, and all that abominable kingdom of Satan, whereof some were bears, some lions, others leopards, as Daniel describeth them, and is called the man of sin because he setteth him self up against God. 3e Who as he destroyeth others, so shall he be destroyed him self. 6f Because the false apostles had persuaded after a sort the Thessalonians, that the day of the Lord was near, and so the redemption of the Church. Paul teacheth them to look for this horrible dissipation before, and therefore rather to prepare themselves to patience, then to rest and quietness: for as yet there was a let, that is, that the Gospel should be preached throughout all, Matthew 24.14.

Geneva 1560

II Thessalonians 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

447

For the mystery of iniquity doeth already g work: only he which h now withholdeth, shall let till he be taken out of the way. And then shall the wicked man be revealed, * whom the Lord shall consume with the i Spirit of his mouth, and shall abolish with the brightness of his coming, Even him whose k coming is by the working of Satan, with all power, and signs, and lying wonders, And in all deceivableness of unrighteousness, among them that l perish, because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And therefore God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe lies, That all they might be damned which believed not the truth, but had m pleasure in unrighteousness. But we ought to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren n beloved of the Lord, because that God hath from o the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and the faith of p truth, Whereunto he called you by q our Gospel, to obtain the glory of our Lord Iesus Christ. Therefore, brethren, stand fast and keep the r instructions, which ye have been taught, either s by word, or by our Epistle. Now the same Iesus Christ our Lord, and our God even the Father which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, Comfort your hearts, and establish you in every word and good work. Chapter III

1 He desireth them to pray for him, that the Gospel may prosper, 6 And giveth them warning to reprove the idle, 16 And so wisheth them all wealth.

1 2 3
7g 7h 8* 8i 9k 10 l 12 m 13 n

Furthermore, brethren, * pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free passage and be glorified, even as it is with you, And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and evil men: for all men have not a faith. But the Lord is faithful, which will establish you, and keep you from b evil.

To wit, privily, and is therefore called a mystery because it is secret. Which shall stay for a time. Isaiah 11.4 That is, with his word. Meaning the whole time that he shall remain. Satans power is limited that he can not hurt the elect to their destruction. Delighted in false doctrine. The fountain of our election is the love of God: the sanctification of the Spirit, and believing the truth are testimonies of the same election. 13 o Before the foundation of the world. 13 p And Gospel. 14 q By our preaching. 15 r That is, the doctrine, 1 Thessalonians 2.2, chapter 3.6. 15 s That is, by my preaching of the Gospel. Chapter III 1* Ephesians 6.18, Colossians 4.3 2a Although they boast them selves thereof.

Geneva 1560

448 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

II Thessalonians

And we are persuaded of you through the Lord, that ye both do, and will do the things which we c command you. And the Lord guide your hearts to the love of God, and the waiting for of Christ. We command you, brethren, in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, that ye withdraw your selves from every brother that walketh inordinately, and not after the d instruction, which he received of us. For ye your selves know * how ye ought to follow us: * for we behaved not our selves inordinately among you, Neither took we bread of any man for nought: but we wrought with labour and travail night and day, because we would not be chargeable to any of you. Not but that we had authority, * but that we might make our selves an example unto you to follow us. For even when we were with you, this we warned you of, that if there were any, which would not e work, that he should not eat. For we heard, that there are some which walk among you inordinately, and work not at all, but are busy bodies. Therefore them that are such, we command and exhort by our Lord Iesus Christ, that they work with quietness, and eat their own bread. * And ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. If any man obey not our sayings, note him by a letter, * and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed; Yet count him not as an f enemy, but admonish him as a brother. Now the Lord of peace give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. The salutation of me Paul, with mine own hand, which is the g token in every Epistle: so I write, The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all, Amen.
The second Epistle to the Thessalonians, written from Athens.

3b 4c 6d 7* 7* 9* 10 e 13 * 14 * 15 f 17 g

From the straights of Satan. By the word of God. Which is, to travail, if he will eat, chapter 2.15. 1 Corinthians 4.13, 1 Thessalonians 4.11 Acts 20.34, 1 Corinthians 4.12, 1 Thessalonians 2.9 1 Corinthians 11.1 Then by the word of God none ought to live idly, but ought to give him self to some vocation, to get his living by, and to do good to others. Galatians 6.9 Matthew 18.17, 1 Corinthians 5.9 The end of excommunication is not to drive from the Church such as have fallen, but to win them to the Church by amendment. Whether they be mine Epistles of other mens.

Geneva 1560

I Timotheus

449

The FIRST Epistle of Paul to TIMOTHEUS

1 2 3 4 5 6
The Argument In writing this Epistle Paul seemed not only to have respect to teach Timotheus, but chiefly to keep others in awe, which would have rebelled against him, because of his youth. And therefore he doeth arm him against those ambitious questionists, which under pretence of zeal to the Law, disquieted the godly with foolish and unprofitable questions, whereby they declared, that professing the Law they knew not what was the chief end of the Law. And as for him self, he so confesseth his unworthiness, that he sheweth to what worthiness the grace of God hath preserved him: and therefore he willeth prayers to be made for all degrees and sorts of men, because that God by offering his Gospel and Christ his Son to them all, is indifferent to every sort of men, as his Apostleship, which is peculiar to the Gentiles, witnesseth. And forasmuch as God hath left ministers as ordinary means in his Church to bring men to salvation, he describeth what manner of men they ought to be, to whom the mystery of the Son of God manifested in flesh is committed to be preached. After this he sheweth him what troubles the Church at all times shall sustain, but specially in the latter days, when under pretence of religious men shall teach things contrary to the word of God. This done, he teacheth what widows should be received or refused to minister to the sick: also what Elders ought to be chosen into office, exhorting him neither to be hasty in admitting, nor in judging any: also what is the duty of servants, the nature of false teachers, of vain speculations, of covetousness, of rich men, and above all things he chargeth him to beware false doctrine.

Chapter I
3 He exhorteth Timotheus to wait upon his office, namely to see that nothing be taught but Gods word, &c. 5 Declaring that faith, with a good conscience, charity, and edification are the end thereof, 20 And admonisheth of Himeneus and Alexander.

1 2 3 4 5

Paul an Apostle of Iesus Christ, by the " commandment of God our Saviour, and of our Lord Iesus Christ * our hope, * Unto Timotheus my a natural son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and from Christ Iesus our Lord. As I besought thee to abide still in Ephesus, when I departed into Macedonia, so do, that thou mayest command some, that they teach none other doctrine, Neither that they give heed to * fables and genealogies * which are endless, which breed questions rather than godly edifying which is by faith. For * the b end of the " commandment is love out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned.

I Timotheus Chapter I 1" Or, ordinance. 1* Colossians 1.8 2* Acts 16.1 2a So called because he followed the simplicity of the Gospel. 4* Chapter 4.7, Titus 1.14 4* Chapter 6.4 5* Romans 13.10 5b Because these questionists preferred their curious fables to all other knowledge, and beautified them with the Law, as if they had been the very Law of God, Paul sheweth that the end of Gods Law is love, which can not be without a good conscience, neither a good conscience without faith, nor faith without the word of God; so their doctrine which is an occasion of contention is worth nothing. 5" Or, of the Law.

Geneva 1560

450 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

I Timotheus

From the which things some have erred, and have turned unto vain jangling. They would be doctors of the Law, and yet understand not what they speak, neither whereof they affirm. * And we know, that the Law is good, if a man use it lawfully, Knowing this, that the Law is not given unto a c righteous man, but unto the lawless and disobedient, to the ungodly, and to d sinners, to the unholy, and to the profane, to murderers of fathers and mothers, to manslayers, To whoremongers, to buggerers, to e menstealers, to liars, to the perjured, and if there be any other thing, that is contrary to wholesome doctrine, Which is according to the glorious Gospel of the * blessed God, which is committed unto me. Therefore f I thank him, which hath made me strong, that is, Christ Iesus our Lord: for he counted me faithful, and put me in his service: When before I was a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and an oppressor: but I was received to mercy: for I did it g ignorantly through unbelief. But the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with h faith and i love, which is in Christ Iesus. This is a " true saying, and by all means worthy to be received, that * Christ Iesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief. Notwithstanding, for this cause was I received to mercy, that Iesus Christ should first shew on me all long suffering unto the ensample of them, which shall in time to come believe in him unto eternal life. k Now unto the King everlasting, immortal, invisible, unto God only wise, be honour and glory for ever, and ever, Amen. This commandment commit I unto thee, son Timotheus, according to the l prophecies, which went before upon thee, that thou by them shouldest * fight a good fight, Having m faith and a good conscience, which some have put away, and as concerning faith, have made shipwreck.
Romans 7.12 Whose hearts Gods Spirit doeth direct to do that willingly which the Law requireth: so that their godly affection is to them as a Law without further constraint. Such as only delight in sinning. Which steal away children or servants. Chapter 6.15 He declareth to Timothy the excellent force of Gods Spirit in them whom he hath chosen to bear his word, although before they were Gods utter enemies, to encourage him in this battle that he should fight against all infidels and hypocrites. Not knowing that I fought against God. Which chased away infidelity. Which overcame cruelty. Or, faithful and assured. Matthew 9.13, Mark 2.17 He brasteth forth into these godly affections, considering Gods great mercy toward him. It appeareth that the vocation of Timothy was approved by notable prophecies, which then were revealed in the primitive Church as Paul and Barnabas by the oracle were appointed to go to the Gentiles. Chapter 6.12

8* 9c 9d 10 e 11 * 12 f 13 g 14 h 14 i 15 " 15 * 17 k 18 l 18 *

Geneva 1560

I Timotheus 20

451

Of whom is Himeneus, and Alexander, * whom I have n delivered unto Satan, that they might learn not to blaspheme. Chapter II I Exhort therefore, that first of all supplications, prayers, intercessions and giving of thanks be made for a all men, For b Kings, and for all that are in authority, that we may lead a quiet and a peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour, * Who will that c all men shall be saved, and come unto the knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, and one d Mediator between God and man, which is the e man Christ Iesus, Who gave him self a f ransom for all g men, to be a h testimony in due time, * Whereunto I am ordained a preacher and an Apostle (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not) even a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. I will therefore that the men pray, everywhere lifting up i pure hands without wrath, or doubting. * Likewise also the women, that they array them selves in comely apparel, with shamefacedness and modesty, not with k braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly apparel, But (as becometh women that profess the fear of God) with good works. Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. I permit not a woman to l teach, neither to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. For * Adam was first formed, then Eve.

1 He exhorteth to pray for all men, 4 Wherefore, 8 And how. 9 As touching the apparel and modesty of women.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

19 m That is, sound doctrine. 20 * 1 Corinthians 5.5 20 n Excommunicate, and cast out of the Church. Chapter II 1a That is, of every degree, and all sorts of people. 2b Although persecute the Church of God, so it be of ignorance: else if they do it maliciously, as Iulianus Apostata, they may not be prayed for, Galatians 5.12, 1 Thessalonians 2.16, 2 Timothy 4.14, 1 Iohn 5.16. 4* 1 Peter 3.9 4c As Iew and Gentile, poor and rich. 5d Who will reconcile of all nations, people and sorts to one God. 5e Who being God was made man. 6f He sheweth that there can be no Mediator, except he be also the redeemer. 6g Which should believe. 6h Which the Prophets testified, that Christ should offer him self for the redemption of man at the time that God had determined. 7* 2 Timothy 1.11 8i As testimonies of a pure heart and conscience. 9* 1 Peter 3.3 9k The word signifieth to plat, to crisp, to broid, to fold, to bush, to curl, or to lay it curiously: whereby all pomp and wantonness is condemned, which women use in trimming their heads. 12 l Read 1 Corinthians 14.34. 13 * Genesis 1.27

Geneva 1560

452 14
*

I Timotheus

And Adam was m not deceived, but the woman was deceived, and was in the n transgression. 15 Notwithstanding, through bearing of children she shall be saved if " they continue in faith, and love, and holiness with modesty. Chapter III

3 He declareth what is the office of ministers, 11 And as touching their families, 15 The dignity of the Church, 16 And the principle point of the heavenly doctrine.

This is a true saying, * If any man a desire the office of a b bishop, he desireth c a worthy work. 2 A bishop therefore must be unreprovable, the husband of d one wife, watching, sober, modest, harborous, apt to teach, 3 Not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre, but gentle, no fighter, not covetous, 4 One that can rule his own house honestly, having children under obedience with all " honesty. 5 For if any can not rule his own house, how shall he e care for the Church of God? 6 He may not be a young f scholar, lest he being puffed up fall into the g condemnation of the devil. 7 He must also be well reported of, even of them which are h without, lest he fall into i rebuke, and the snare of the devil. 8 Likewise must Deacons be honest, not double-tongued, not given unto much wine, neither to filthy lucre, *k Having the mystery of the faith in pure conscience. 9 10 And let them first be proved: then let them minister, if they be found blameless. 11 Likewise their l wives must be honest, not evil speakers, but sober, and faithful in all things. 1
14 * Genesis 3.6 14 m The woman was first deceived, and so became the instrument of Satan to deceive the man: and though therefore God punisheth them with subjection and pain in their travel, yet if they be faithful and godly in their vocation, they shall be saved. 14 n That is, guilty of the transgression. 15 " Or, women. Chapter III 1* Titus 2.6 1a With a servant zeal to profit the Church of God, wheresoever he shall call him. 1b Whether he be Pastor or Elder. 1c Both for the difficulty of the charge and also the excellency thereof and the necessity of the same. 2d For in those countries at that time some men had more than one, which was a sign of incontinency. 4" Or, reverence. 5e If it be requisite that a man should take care in governing his own house, how much more are they bound to be careful which shall govern the Church of God? 6f In the doctrine of faith. 6g Lest being proud of his degree he be likewise condemned as the devil was for lifting up him self by pride. 7h That is, no man may have anything justly to lay to his charge. 7i As being defamed, should become impudent, and do much harm. 9* Chapter 1.19 9k Having the true doctrine of the Gospel, and the fear of God. 11 l Of the bishops and Deacons.

Geneva 1560

I Timotheus 12 13 14 15 16

453

Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, and such as can rule their children well, and their own households. For they that have ministered well, get them selves a m good degree, and great n liberty in the faith, which is in Christ Iesus. These things write I unto thee, trusting to come very shortly unto thee. But if I tarry long, that thou mayest yet know, how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, the o pillar and ground of truth. And without controversy, great is the mystery of godliness, which is, God is manifested in the flesh, p justified in the Spirit, q seen of Angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, and received up in r glory. Chapter IV

2 He teacheth him what doctrine he ought to flee, 6 8 11 And what to follow, 15 And wherein he ought to exercise him self continually.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Now the Spirit speaketh evidently, that in the * latter times some shall depart from the faith, and shall give heed unto a spirits of errour, and doctrines of devils, Which speak lies through hypocrisy, and have their b consciences burned with an hot iron, Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats which God hath created to be received with giving thanks of them which believe and know the truth. For every creature of God is good, and nothing ought to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving. For it is c sanctified by the word of God, and prayer. If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Iesus Christ, which hast been nourished up in the words of faith, and of good doctrine, which thou hast continually followed. * But cast away profane, and old wives fables, and exercise thy self unto godliness. For d bodily exercise profiteth little: but e godliness is profitable unto all things, which hath the promise of the life present, and of that that is to come.

13 m The good report of all men. 13 n To serve God with greater assurance, because they have always a good conscience. 15 o This is spoken in respect of men, for as much as in this world the truth only remaineth in the Church, by reason of Gods word: for otherwise Christ is the foundation, and the cornerstone, which both beareth and maintaineth his Church. 16 p Approved just in that he was not only a man, but God also. 16 q So that the Angels marveled at his excellency. 16 r To the right hand of God the Father. Chapter IV 1* 2 Timothy 3.1, 2 Peter 3.3, Iude 18 1a False teachers, which boast them selves that they have the revelation of the holy Ghost. 2b Their dull consciences first waxed hard, then after, canker and corruption bred therein, last of all it was burned of with a hot iron, so that he meaneth such as have no conscience, Ephesians 4.19. 5c Unto us, which receive it, as at Gods hands. 7* Chapter 1:4 & 6:20, 2 Timothy 2.16 & 2.23, Titus 3.9

Geneva 1560

454 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

I Timotheus

This is a true saying, and by all means worthy to be received. For therefore we labour and are rebuked, because we trust in the living God, which is the f Saviour of all men, especially of those that believe. These things command and teach. Let no man despise thy youth, but be unto them that believe, an ensample, in word, in conversation, in love, in g spirit, in faith, and in pureness. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, and to doctrine. Despise not the gift that is in thee which was given thee h by prophecy with the laying on of the hands of the company of the i Eldership. These things exercise, and give thy self unto them, that " it may be seen how thou profitest among all men. Take heed unto thy self, and unto learning: continue therein: for in doing this thou k shalt both save thy self, and them that hear thee. Chapter V

3 He teacheth him how he shall behave him self in rebuking all degrees, 3 And order concerning widows, 17 The establishing of ministers, 23 The governance of his body, 24 And the judgment of sins.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father, and the younger men as brethren, The elder women as mothers, the younger as sisters, with all pureness. a Honour widows, which are widows indeed. But if any widow have children or nephews, let b them learn first to shew godliness toward their own house, and to recompense their kindred: for that is an honest thing and acceptable before God. And she that is a widow c indeed and left alone, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day. But she that liveth in pleasure, is d dead, while she liveth. These things therefore command, that they may be blameless. If there be any that provideth not for his own, and namely for them of his household, he denieth the faith, and is worse then an infidel.

Meaning to be given to ceremonies and to such things as delight the fantasy of man. That is, he that hath faith and a good conscience, is promised to have all things necessary for this life, and to enjoy life everlasting. 10 f The goodness of God declareth it self toward all men, but chiefly towards the faithful by preserving them; and here he meaneth not of life everlasting. 12 g In godly zeal or gifts of the Spirit. 14 h And revelation of the holy Ghost. 14 i Under this name he containeth the whole ministry of the Church which was at Ephesus. 15 " Or, that all may see how thou profitest. 16 k Thou shalt faithfully do thy duty which is an assurance of thy salvation. Chapter V 3a Take care for them. 4b Paul willeth that the widows put the Church to no charge which have either children or kinsfolks, that are able to relieve them, but that the children nourish their mother or kinsfolks according as nature bindeth them. 5c Which hath no manner of worldly means to help her self with. 6d Because she is utterly unprofitable.

8d 8e

Geneva 1560

I Timotheus 9 10

455

11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

Let not a widow be taken into the number under three score year old, that hath been the wife of e one husband, And well reported of for good works: if she have nourished her children, if she have lodged the strangers, if she have washed the Saints feet, if she have ministered unto them which were in adversity, if she were continually given unto every good work. But refuse the younger widows: for when they have begun to wax f wanton against Christ, they will marry, Having g damnation, because they have broken the h first faith. And likewise also being idle they learn to go about from house to house: yea, they are not only idle, but also prattlers and busybodies, speaking things which are not comely. I will therefore that the younger women marry, and bear children, and govern the house, and give none occasion to the adversary to speak evil. For certain are already turned back after Satan. If any faithful man, or faithful woman have widows, let them minister unto them, and let not the Church be charged, that there may be sufficient for them that are widows in i deed. The Elders that rule well, are worthy of * double honour, specially they which labour in the word and doctrine, For the Scripture saith, * Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn: and, * The labourer is worthy of his wages. Against an Elder k receive none accusation, but under two or three witnesses. Them that sin, l rebuke openly, that the rest also may fear. * I " charge thee before God and the Lord Iesus Christ, and the elect Angels, that thou observe these things without " preferring one to another, and do nothing partially. Lay hands suddenly on no man, m neither be partaker of other mens sins: keep thy self n pure.

9e

He meaneth such widows which being justly divorced from their first husbands married again to the slander of the Church: for else he doeth not reprove the widows that have been oftener married than once. 11 f Forgetting their vocation. 12 g Not only have slandered the Church in leaving their charge, but have forsaken their religion, and therefore shall be punished with everlasting death. 12 h They have not only done dishonor to Christ in leaving their vocation, but also have broken their faith. 16 i Which are without all mans help and succour. 17 * Deuteronomy 15.18 18 * Deuteronomy 25.4, 1 Corinthians 9.9 18 * Matthew 10.10, Luke 10.7 19 k Except that he which doeth accuse him, have at least two witnesses which promise with the accuser to prove that which they lay to his charge. 20 l Chiefly the ministers and so all others. 21 * Chapter 6.13 21 " Or, protest. 21 " Or, without hasty judgment. 22 m In admitting them without sufficient trial.

Geneva 1560

456 23

I Timotheus

Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomachs sake, and thine often infirmities. 24 Some mens sins are open o before hand, and go before unto judgment: but some mens p follow after. 25 Likewise also the good works are manifest beforehand, and they that are otherwise, can not be hid. Chapter VI
1 The duty of servants toward their masters, 3 Against such as are not satisfied with the word of God, 6 Of true godliness, and contentation of mind, 9 Against covetousness, 11 A charge given to Timothy.

Let as many * servants as are under the yoke, count their masters worthy of all honour, that the Name of God, and his doctrine be not evil spoken of. 2 And they which have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren, but rather do service, because they are faithful, and beloved, and partakers of the a benefit. These things teach and exhort. 3 If any man teach otherwise, and consenteth not to the wholesome words of our Lord Iesus Christ, and to the doctrine, which is according to godliness, 4 He is puffed up and knoweth nothing, but doteth about * questions and strife of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 5 Vain disputations of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, which think that gain is godliness: from such separate thy self. b But godliness is great gain, if a man be content with that he hath. 6 * For we brought nothing into the world, and it is certain, that we can carry 7 nothing out. 8 Therefore when we have food and raiment, let us therewith be content. 9 For they that will be c rich, fall into temptation and snares, and into many foolish and noisome lusts, which drown men in perdition and destruction. 10 For the desire of money is the root of all evil, which while some lusted after, they erred from the faith, and d pierced them selves through with many sorrows. 11 But thou, e man of God, flee these things, and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, and meekness. 12 Fight the good fight of faith: lay hold of eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. 1
22 n From just offence. 24 o As Simon the sorcerer. 24 p Their sins follow, which for a time have deceived the godly, and after are detected, as Saul, Iudas, and other hypocrites. Chapter VI 1* Ephesians 6.5, Colossians 3.22, 1 Peter 2.18 2a That is, of the grace of God, as their servants are, and having the same adoption. 4* Chapter 1.4 6b They that measure religion by riches, are here taught, that only religion is the true riches. 7* Iob 1.21, Proverbs 27.26, eccles. 5.14 9c That set their felicity in riches. 10 d For they are never quiet neither in soul nor body. 11 e Whom Gods Spirit doeth rule.

Geneva 1560

II Timotheus 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
*

457

I charge thee in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Iesus Christ, which under Pontius Pilate * witnessed a good confession, That thou keep this commandment without spot, and unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ, Which in due time he shall shew, that is * blessed and prince only, f the King of Kings and Lord of Lords. Who only hath immortality, and dwelleth in the light that none can attain unto, * whom never man saw, neither can see, unto whom be honour and power everlasting, Amen. Charge them that are rich g in this world, that they be not high minded, and that they * trust not in uncertain riches, but in the living God, (which giveth us abundantly all things to enjoy) That they do good, and be rich in good works, and ready to distribute, and communicate, * Laying up in store for them selves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may obtain eternal life. O Timotheus, keep h that which is committed unto thee, and * avoid profane and vain babblings, and i oppositions of science falsely so called, Which while some profess, they have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee, Amen.

The first epistle to Timotheus, written from Laodicea, which is the chiefest city of Phrygia Pacaciana.

The SECOND Epistle of Paul to TIMOTHEUS

1 2 3 4
The Argument The Apostle being now ready to confirm that doctrine with his blood, which he had professed and taught, encourageth Timotheus (and in him all the faithful) in the faith of the Gospel, and in the constant and sincere confession of the same: willing him not to shrink for fear of afflictions, but patiently to attend the issue, as do husbandmen, which at length receive the fruits of their labours, and to cast off all fear and care, as soldiers do which seek only to please their captain: shewing him briefly the sum of the Gospel, which he preached, commanding him to preach the same to others, diligently taking heed of contentions, curious disputations, and
13 * 13 * 15 * 15 f 16 * 17 g 17 * 19 * 20 h 20 * 20 i Chapter 5.11 Matthew 27.11, Iohn 18.37 Chapter 1.11, Revelation 17:14 & 19.16 By this mighty power of God the faithful are admonished boldly to stand in their vocation although the world, Satan and hell rage against them. Iohn 1.18, 1 Iohn 1.12 In things pertaining to this life. Mark 4.19, Luke 12.15 Matthew 6.20, Luke 6.9 The gifts of God for the utility of the Church. Chapter 1.4 & 4.7 As when question engendereth question.

Geneva 1560

458

II Timotheus

vain questions, to the intent that his doctrine may all together edify. Considering that the examples of Hymenaeus and Philetus, which subverted the true doctrine of the resurrection, were so horrible: and yet to the intent that no man should be offended at their fall, being men of authority and in estimation, he sheweth that all that profess Christ, are not his, and that the Church is subject to this calamity that the evil must dwell amongst the good until Gods trial come: he referreth them whom he hath elected, even to the end. And that Timotheus should not be discouraged by the wicked, he declareth what abominable men, and dangerous times shall follow, willing him to arm himself with the hope of the good issue that God will give unto his, and to exercise himself diligently in the Scriptures, both against the adversaries, and for the utility of the Church, desiring him to come to him for certain necessary affairs, and so with his and others salutations endeth.

Chapter I
6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to steadfastness and patience in persecution, and to continue in the doctrine, that he had taught him, 12 Whereof his bonds and afflictions were agage, 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Paul an Apostle of Iesus Christ, by the will of God, a according to the promise of life, which is in CHRIST IESUS, To Timotheus my beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and from Iesus Christ our Lord. I thank God, * whom I serve from mine b elders with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day, Desiring to see thee, mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy: When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and in thy mother Eunice, and am assured that it dwelleth in thee also. Wherefore, I put thee in remembrance that thou c stir up the gift of God which is in thee, by the putting on of d mine hands. For God hath not given to us the Spirit of e fear, but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Be not therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, neither of me his prisoner: but be partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel, according to the power of God, Who hath saved us, and called us with an * holy calling, not according to our * works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given to us through Christ Iesus before the * world was,

II Timotheus Chapter I 1a Sent of God to preach that life which he promised in Christ Iesus. 3* Acts 22.3 3b Following the steps of mine ancestors, as Abraham, Isaac, Iacob, and others of whom I am come and of whom I received the true religion by succession. 6c The gift of God is a certain lively flame kindled in our hearts, which Satan, and the flesh labour to quench, and therefore we must nourish it, and stir it up. 6d With the rest of the Elders of Ephesus, 1 Timothy 4:14. 7e As though God would destroy us. 9* 1 Corinthians 1.2, Ephesians 1.3 9* Titus 3.5 9* Romans 16.25, Ephesians 3.9, Colossians 1.26; Titus 1.2, 1 Peter 1.20

Geneva 1560

II Timotheus 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

459

But is now made manifest by the f appearing of our Saviour Iesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality unto light through the Gospel. * Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and Apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. For the which cause I also suffer these things, but I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have g committed to him against that day. Keep the true pattern of the wholesome words, which thou hast heard of me in faith and love which is in Christ Iesus. That h worthy thing, which was committed to thee, keep through the holy Ghost, which dwelleth in us. This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia, be turned from me: of which sort are Phygellus and Hermogenes. The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus: for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain. But when he was at Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me. The Lord grant unto him, that he may find mercy with the Lord at that day, and in how many things he hath ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. Chapter II

2 He exhorteth him to be constant in trouble, to suffer many, and to abide fast in the wholesome doctrine of our Lord Iesus Christ, 11 Shewing him the fidelity of Gods counsel touching the salvation of his, 19 And the mark thereof.

1 2 3 4 5 6
10 f

Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus. And what things thou hast heard of me, " by many witnesses, the same deliver to faithful men, which shall be able to a teach other also. Thou therefore suffer affliction as a good soldier of Iesus Christ. No man that warreth, entangleth him self with b the affairs of this life, because he would please him that hath chosen him to be a soldier. And if any man also strive for a mastery, he is not crowned, except he strive as he ought to do. The husbandman c must labour before he receive the fruits.

He speaketh here of his first coming, which though it seemed poor, and contemptible, yet was honorable and glorious: therefore our minds ought to be lifted up from the consideration of the worldly things to contemplate the majesty thereof. 11 * 1 Timothy 2.7 12 g Which is my self. 14 h The graces of the holy Ghost. Chapter II 2" Or, by the presence of many witnesses. 2a So that the truth of God may remain perfect. 4b As with his household, and other ordinary affairs. 6c So that the pain must go before the recompense.

Geneva 1560

460 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

II Timotheus

Consider what I say: and the Lord give thee understanding in all things: Remember that Iesus Christ, made of the seed of David, was raised again from the dead according to my Gospel, Wherein I suffer trouble as an evildoer, even unto bonds: but the word of God is not d bound. Therefore I suffer all things, for the * e elects sake, that they might also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Iesus, with eternal glory. It is a true saying, For if we be * dead with him, we also shall live with him. If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: * if we deny him, he also will deny us. If * we believe not, yet abideth he faithful: he can not deny him self. Of these things put them in remembrance, and protest before the Lord, that they strive not about words, which is to no profit, but to the perverting of the hearers. Study to shew thy self approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, f dividing the word of truth aright. * Stay profane, and vain babblings: for they shall increase unto more ungodliness. And their word shall fret as a canker: of which sort is Hymeneus and Philetus, Which as concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already, and do destroy the faith of certain. But the foundation of God remaineth sure, and hath this seal, g The Lord, knoweth who are his, and, Let every one that calleth on the Name of Christ, depart from iniquity. Notwithstanding in a h great house are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth, and some for honour, and some unto dishonour. If any man therefore purge him self from i these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the Lord, and prepared unto every good work. Flee also from the lusts of youth, and follow after righteousness, faith, love, and peace, with them that * call on the Lord with pure heart. * And put away foolish, and k unlearned questions, knowing that they ingender strife.
Notwithstanding mine imprisonment the word of God hath it race, and increaseth. 2 Corinthians 1.4, Colossians 1.24 To confirm their faith, more esteeming the edification of the Church than him self. Romans 6.5 Matthew 10.33, Mark 8.38 Romans 3.3 & 9.6 Giving to every one his just portion. Wherein he alludeth to the Priests of the old Law which in their sacrifice gave to God his part, took their own part and gave to him that brought the sacrifice his duty. 1 Timothy 4.7 & 6.20, Titus 3.9 He groundeth upon Gods election and mans faith. Because the wicked should not cover them selves under name of Christ, he sheweth by this similitude, that both good and bad may be therein. That is, both separate him self from the wicked, and also purge his natural corruption by Gods Spirit. 1 Corinthians 1.2 1 Timothy 1.4 & 4.7, Titus 3.9

9d 10 * 10 e 11 * 12 * 13 * 15 f 16 * 19 g 20 h 21 i 22 * 23 *

Geneva 1560

II Timotheus 24

461

But the servant of the Lord must not strive, but must be gentle toward all men apt to teach, l suffering the evil men patiently. 25 Instructing them with meekness that are contrary m minded, proving if God at any time will give them repentance, that they may know the truth, 26 And " that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the devil, which are taken of him at his will. Chapter III
1 He prophesieth of the perilous times, 2 Setteth out hypocrites in their colours, 12 Sheweth the state of the Christians, 14 The nature of the Cretians and of them which sow abroad Iewish fables and inventions of men.

This know also, that in the * last days shall come perilous times. For a men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, cursed speakers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, intemperate, fierce, despisers of them which are good, 4 Traitours, heady, high minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God, 5 Having a shew of godliness, but have denied the power thereof: turn away therefore from such. 6 For of this sort are they which b creep into houses, and lead captive simple women laden with sins, and led with diverse lusts, 7 Which women are ever learning, and are never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. * And as Iannes and Iambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth, 8 men of c corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. 9 But they shall prevail no longer: for their madness shall be evident unto all men, as theirs also was. 10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of living, d purpose, faith, long suffering, love, patience, 11 Persecutions, and afflictions which came unto me at * Antiochia, at Iconium, and at Lystri, which persecutions I suffered: but from them all the Lord delivered me. 12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus, shall suffer persecution. 1 2
23 k Which do not edify. 24 l Which fail of ignorance. 25 m He meaneth not this of Apostates or heretics, whom he willeth to flee: but of them only which as yet are not come to the knowledge of the truth, and fall through ignorance. 26 " Or, that being delivered out of the snare of the devil of whom they are taken, they may come to amendment and perform his will. Chapter III 1* 1 Timothy 4.1, 2 Peter 3.3, Iude 18 2a He speaketh of them which make profession to be Christians. 6b As, monks, friars, and such hypocrites. 8* Exodus 7.12 8c Which can judge nothing aright. 10 d Not only what I taught and did, but also what my mind and will was. 11 * Acts 13.14

Geneva 1560

462 13 14 15 16 17

II Timotheus

But the evil men and e deceivers, shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned, and art persuaded thereof, knowing of whom thou hast learned them: And that thou hast known the holy Scriptures of a child, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through the faith which is in Christ Iesus. * For the whole Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable to teach, to improve, to correct, and to instruct in righteousness, That the f man of God may be g absolute, being made perfect unto all good works. Chapter IV

1 He exhorteth Timotheus to be servant in the word, and to suffer adversity, 6 Maketh mention of his own death, 9 And biddeth Timotheus come unto him.

I " charge thee therefore before God, and before the Lord Iesus Christ, which shall judge the quick and dead at that his appearing, and in his kingdom, 2 Preach the word: be instant, a in season and out of season: improve, rebuke, exhort with all long suffering and doctrine. 3 For the time will come, when they will not suffer wholesome doctrine: but having their ears itching, shall after their own lusts get them an heap of teachers, 4 And shall turn their ears from the truth, and shall be given unto b fables. 5 But watch thou in all things: suffer adversity: do the work of an Evangelist: make c thy ministry fully known. 6 For I am now ready to be d offered, and the time of my " departing is at hand. 7 I have fought a good fight, and have finished my course: I have kept the faith. 8 For hence forth is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord the righteous judge shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. 9 Make speed to come unto me at once. 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, and hath embraced this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica. Crescens is gone to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmacia. 1

13 e

The word signifieth them, that by any crafty packing or conveyance beguile men with false colours, flatteries and illusions, and such God setteth up to exercise his by them: and here S. Paul admonisheth us of them. 16 * 2 Peter 1.20 17 f Which is content to be governed by Gods word. 17 g The only Scriptures sufficeth to lead us to perdition. Chapter IV 1" Or, adjure. 2a Leave none occasion to preach and to profit. 4b To false, and unprofitable doctrine. 5c So behave thy self in this office, that men may be able to charge thee with nothing, but rather approve thee in all things. 6d Read Philippians 2.17 6" Or, dissolving

Geneva 1560

Titus 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
*e

463

Only Luke is with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee: for he is profitable unto me to minister. And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The f cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but specially the parchments. Alexander the coppersmith hath done me much evil: the Lord g reward him according to his works. Of whom be thou ware also: for he withstood our preaching sore. At my first answering h no man assisted me, but all forsook me: I pray God, that it may not be laid to their charge. Notwithstanding the Lord assisted me, and strengthened me, that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles should hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the i lion. And the Lord will deliver me from every k evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be praise for ever and ever, Amen. Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the * household of Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinthus: Trophimus I left at Miletum sick. Make speed to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. The Lord Iesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you, Amen.

The second Epistle written from Rome unto Timotheus, the first Bishop elected of the Church of Ephesus, when Paul was presented the second time before the Emperor Nero.

The Epistle of Paul to TITUS

1 2 3
The Argument When Titus was left in Crete to finish that doctrine which Paul had there begun, Satan stirred up certain which went about not only to overthrow the government of the Church, but also to corrupt the doctrine: for some by ambition would have thrust in them selves to be pastors: others, under pretext of Moses Law brought in many trifles. Against these two sorts of men Paul armeth Titus: first teaching him what manner of ministers he ought to choose, chiefly requiring that they be men of sound doctrine to the intent they might resist the adversaries, and amongst other things; he noteth the Iews which put a certain holiness in meats and such outward

11 * 11 e 13 f 14 g 16 h 17 i 18 k 19 *

Colossians 4.19 Hereby it is manifest that Peter as yet was not at Rome, and if ever he was there it is uncertain. Some read coffer; others, book. For Paul saw in him manifest signs of reprobation. If Peter had been there he would not have forsaken him. Out of the great danger of Nero. That I commit nothing unworthy mine office. Chapter 1.16

Geneva 1560

464

Titus

ceremonies, teaching them which are the true exercises of a Christian life, and what things appertain to every mans vocation. Against the which if any man rebel or else doeth not obey, he willeth him to be avoided.

Chapter I
3 He advertiseth Titus touching the government of the Church. 7 The ordinance and office of ministers. 12 The nature of the Cretians, and of them which sow abroad Iewish fables and inventions of men.

Paul a " servant of God, and an Apostle of IESUS CHRIST, according to the a faith of Gods elect and the knowledge of the truth, which is according to godliness, 2 Unto the hope of eternal life, which God that can not lie, hath b promised before the * world began: 3 But hath made his word manifest in due time through the preaching, which is * committed unto me, according to the commandment of God our c Saviour: 4 To Titus my natural d son according to the common faith, Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ our Saviour. 5 For this cause left I thee in Creta, that thou shouldest continue to redress the things that remain, and shouldest ordain Elders in every city, as I appointed thee, * If any e be unreproveable, the husband of one wife, having faithful children, 6 which are not slandered of riot, neither are disobedient. 7 For a bishop must be unreproveable, as f Gods steward, not " froward, not angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre, 8 But harberous, one that loveth " goodness, wise, g righteous, h holy, temperate, 9 Holding fast the faithful word according to doctrine, that he also may be able to exhort with wholesome doctrine, and convince them that say against it. 10 For there are many disobedient and vain talkers and deceivers of minds, chiefly they of the i Circumcision, 11 Whose mouths must be stopped, which subvert whole houses, teaching things, which they ought not, for filthy lucres sake. 1
Titus Chapter I 1" Or, minister 1a That is, to preach the faith, to increase their knowledge, to teach them to live godly that at length they may obtain eternal life. 3b Hath willingly, and of his mere liberality promised without foreseeing our faith or works as a cause to move him to this free mercy. 2* Romans 16.25, Ephesians 3.9, Colossians 1.26, 2 Timothy 1.10, 1 Peter 1.20 3* Galatians 1:1 3c Who both giveth life and preserveth life. 4d In respect of faith which was common to them both, so that hereby they are brethren: but in respect of the ministry Paul begat him his son in faith. 6* 1 Timothy 3.2 6e That is, without all infamy whereby his authority might be diminished. 7f Who hath the dispensation of his gifts. 7" Or self will 8" Or, good men 8g Toward men. 8h Toward God. 10 i Which were not only the Iews, but also the Hebionites, and Cherinthians heretics, which taught that the Law must be joined with Christ.

Geneva 1560

Titus 12 13 14 15 16

465

One of them selves, even one of their own k prophets said, The Cretians are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. This witness is true: wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith, And not taking heed to * Iewish fables and commandments of men, that turn away from the truth. Unto the pure * are all things pure, but unto them that are defiled, and unbelieving, is nothing pure, but even their minds and consciences are defiled. They profess that they know God, but by l works they deny him, and are abominable and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. Chapter II

1 He commendeth unto him the wholesome doctrine, and telleth him how he shall teach all degrees to behave them selves. 11 Through the benefits of the grace of Christ.

But speak thou the things which become a wholesome doctrine, That the Elder men be sober, honest, discreet, sound in the faith, in love, and in patience: 3 The Elder women likewise, that they be in such behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, but teachers of honest things, 4 That they may instruct the young women to be sober minded, that they love their husbands, that they love their children, 5 That they be discreet, chaste, b keeping at home, good and * subject unto their husbands, that the word of God be not evil spoken of. 6 Exhort young men likewise, that they be sober minded. 7 Above all things shew thy self an example of good works with uncorrupt doctrine, with gravity, integrity, 8 And with the wholesome word, which cannot be reproved, that he which withstandeth, may be ashamed, having nothing concerning you to speak evil of. * Let servants be subject to their masters, and please them in all things, not 9 answering again, 10 Neither pickers, but that they shew all good faithfulness, that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 1 2
12 k He calleth Epimenides the Philosopher, or Poet, whose verse he here reciteth, a Prophet, because the Cretians so esteemed him: and as Laetitius writeth, they sacrificed unto him as to a God, forasmuch as he had a marvelous gift to understand things to come: which thing Satan by the permission of God hath opened to the infidels from time to time, but it turneth to their greater condemnation. 14 * 1 Timothy 1.4 15 * Romans 14.20 16 l Forasmuch as they stay at things of nothing, and pass not for them, that are of importance, and so give them selves to all wickedness. Chapter II 1a Wherewith our souls are fed and maintained in health. 5b Not running to and fro without necessary occasions, which is a sign of lightness. 5* Ephesians 5.23 9* Ephesians 6.5, Colossians 3.22, 1 Peter 2.18

Geneva 1560

466 11 12
*

Titus

For the grace of God, that bringeth c salvation unto all men, hath appeared, And teacheth us, that we should deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and that we should live soberly and righteously, and godly in this present world, 13 Looking for the blessed hope, and appearing of the glory of our mighty God, and Saviour Iesus Christ, 14 Who gave him self for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purge us to be a d peculiar people unto him self, zealous of good works. 15 These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all e authority. See that no man despise thee. Chapter III
1 Of obedience to such as be in authority. 9 He warneth Titus to beware of foolish and unprofitable questions. 12 Concluding with certain private matters, 15 And salutations.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Put them in remembrance that they be * a subject to the Principalities and Powers, and that they be obedient, and ready to every good work, That they speak evil of no man, that they be no fighters, but soft, shewing all meekness unto all men. *b For we our selves also were in times past unwise, disobedient, deceived, serving the lusts and divers pleasures, living in maliciousness and envy, hateful, and hating one another. But when the bountifulness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, * Not c by the works of righteousness, which we had done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the d washing of the new birth, and the renewing of the holy Ghost, Which he shed on us abundantly, through Iesus Christ our Saviour, That we, being justified by his grace, should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. This is a true saying, and these things I will thou shouldest affirm, that they which have believed God, might be careful to shew forth good works. These things are good and profitable unto men. * But stay foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and brawlings about the Law, for they are unprofitable and vain.

11 * 1 Corinthians 1.2, Colossians 1.22 11 c Of what condition or state soever they be. 14 d Most dear and precious. 15 e As becometh the ambassador of God. Chapter III * Romans 13.1, 1 Peter 2.13 1a Although the rulers be infidels, yet we are bound to obey them in civil policies, and whereas they command us nothing against the word of God. 3* 1 Corinthians 6.18 3b For let us consider what we our selves were when God shewed us favour. 5* 2 Timothy 1.9 5c God doeth not justify us for respect of any thing, which he seeth in us, but doeth prevent us with his grace and freely accepteth us. 5d Baptism is a sure sign of our regeneration, which is wrought by the holy Ghost.

Geneva 1560

Titus

467

9*

1 Timothy 1.4 & 4.7, 2 Timothy 2.23

Geneva 1560

468 10 11 12 13 14 15
e

Philemon

Reject him that is a heretic, after once or twice admonition, Knowing that he that is such, is f perverted, and g sinneth, being damned of his own self. When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come to me unto Nicopolis: for I have determined there to winter. Bring Zenas h the expounder of the Law, and Apollos on their journey diligently, that they lack nothing. And let ours also learn to shew forth good works for necessary uses that they be not unfruitful. All that are with me, salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all, Amen.

To Titus, elect the first bishop of the Church of the Cretians, written from Nicopolis in Macedonia.

The Epistle of Paul to PHILEMON

The Argument Albeit the excellency of Pauls spirit wonderfully appeareth in his other Epistles, yet this Epistle is a great witness, and a declaration of the same. For far passing the baseness of his matter, he fleeth as it were up to heaven, and speaketh with a divine grace and majesty. Onesimus servant to Philemon both robbed his master, and fled away, whom Paul having won to Christ, sent again to his master, earnestly begging his pardon, with most weighty arguments proving the duty of one Christian to another, and so with salutations endeth. 3 He rejoiceth to hear of the faith and love of Philemon, 9 Whom he desireth to forgive his servant Onesimus, and lovingly to receive him again.

1 2 3 4 5 6

Paul a prisoner of Iesus Christ, and our brother Timotheus, unto Philemon our dear friend, and fellow helper, And to our dear sister Apphia, and to Archippus our fellow soldier, and to the Church that is in thine house: Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. * I give thanks to my God, making mention always of thee in my prayers, (When I hear of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Iesus, and toward all Saints) That the a fellowship of thy faith may be made fruitful, and that whatsoever good thing is in you b through Christ Iesus, may be known.

10 e

This commandment is given to the minister, and so particularly to all men to whom the sword is not committed but else the magistrate, whose chief office is to maintain Gods glory in his Church, ought to cut off all such rotten and infectious members from the body. 11 f So that there is no hope of amendment. 11 g Willingly, and wittingly. 13 h It is probably, that he was an interpreter of the Law of Moses, as Apollos, &c. Philemon 4* 1 Thessalonians 1.2, 2 Thessalonians 1.3

Geneva 1560

Philemon 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

469

For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because by thee, brother, the Saints c hearts are comforted. Wherefore, though I be very bold in Christ to command thee that which is convenient, Yet for loves sake I rather beseech thee, though I be as I am, even Paul aged, and even now a prisoner for Iesus Christ. I beseech thee for my son * Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds, Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable both to thee and to me, Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is my own bowels, Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the Gospel. But without thy mind would I do nothing, that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly. It may be that he therefore d departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ever, e Not now as a servant, but above a servant, even as a brother beloved, specially to me: how much more than unto thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord? If therefore thou count our things f common, receive him as my self. If he hath hurt thee, or oweth thee ought, that put on mine accounts. I Paul have written this with my own hand: I will recompense it, albeit I do not say to thee, that thou owest unto me even thy own self. Yea, brother, let me obtain this pleasure of thee in the Lord: comfort my g bowels in the Lord. Trusting in thy obedience, I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do even more than I say. Moreover also prepare me lodging: for I trust through your prayers I shall be freely given unto you. There salute thee Epaphras my fellow prisoner h in Christ Iesus, Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas and Luke, my fellow helpers.

6a 6b 7c 10 * 15 d 16 e 17 f 20 g 23 h

Thy benevolence toward the Saints, which proceedeth of a lively and effectual faith. That experience may declare that you are the members of Iesus Christ. Meaning their inward parts and affections were through his charity comforted. Colossians 4.9 He fled away from thee. For he is thy servant by condition, and also now the Lords, so that both for thine own sake and for the Lords thou oughtest to love him. That all thine is mine, and all mine is thine. Grant me this benefit, which shall be most acceptable unto me of all others. That is, for Christs cause.

Geneva 1560

470 25

Hebrews

The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with your spirit, Amen.
Written from Rome to Philemon, and sent by Onesimus a servant.

The Epistle to the HEBREWS

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
The Argument Forasmuch as divers, both of the Greek writers and Latins witness, that the writer of this Epistle for just causes would not have his name known, it were curiosity of our part to labour much therein. For seeing the Spirit of God is the author thereof, it diminisheth nothing the authority, although we know not with what pen he wrote it. Whether it were Paul (as it is not like) or Luke, or Barnabas, or Clement, or some other, his chief purpose is to persuade unto the Hebrews (whereby he principally meaneth them that abode at Ierusalem, and under them all the rest of the Iews) that Christ Iesus was not only the redeemer, but also that at his coming all ceremonies must have an end: forasmuch as his doctrine was the conclusion of all the prophecies, and therefore not only Moses was inferior to him, but also the Angels: for they all were servants, and he the Lord, but so Lord, that he hath also taken our flesh, and is made our brother to assure us of our salvation through him self: for he is that eternal Priest, whereof all the Levitical Priests were but shadows, and therefore at his coming they ought to cease, and all sacrifices for sin to be abolished, as he proveth from the seventh chapter verse 11, unto the 12 chapter verse 18. Also he was that Prophet of whom all the Prophets in time past witnessed, as is declared from the 12 chapter, verse 18, to the twenty fifth verse of the same chapter: yea, and is the King to whom all things are subject, as appeareth from that verse 25, to the beginning of the last chapter. Wherefore according to the examples of the old fathers we must constantly believe in him, that being sanctified by his justice, taught by his wisdom, and governed by his power, we may steadfastly, and courageously persevere even to the end in hope of that joy that is set before our eyes, occupying ourselves in Christian exercises that we may both be thankful to God, and dutiful to our neighbour.

Chapter I
1 He sheweth the excellency of Christ. 4 Above the Angels, 7 And of their office.

1 2 3

At sundry times and in diverse manners a God spake in the old time to our fathers by the Prophets: In these b last days he has spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath made heir of all things, c by whom also he made the worlds, * Who being the brightness of the glory, and the d engraved form of his person, and bearing up all things by his mighty word, hath by him self e purged our sins, and sitteth at the right hand of the Majesty in the highest places,

Hebrews Chapter I 1a God, who is ever constant, and merciful to his Church, declared his will in time past, not all at once, or after one sort, but from time to time, and in sundry sorts; but now last of all he hath fully declared all truth to us by his Son. 2b So that now we may not credit any new revelations after him. 2c He entreateth here of Christ, both as touching his person, which is very God, and very man, by whom all things are made, and also as touching his office, whereby he is King, Prophet and Priest. 3* Wisdom 7.26, Colossians 1:14 3d The lively image and pattern, so that he that seeth him, seeth the Father, Iohn 14.9: for else the person of the Father is not seen, but apprehended by faith. 3e So that our sins can be purged by none other means.

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

471

And is made so much more excellent than the f Angels, in as much as he hath obtained a more excellent name than they. For unto which of the Angels said he at any time, * Thou art my Son, g this day begat I thee? and again, I * will be his Father, and he shall be my son? And again when he bringeth in his first begotten Son into the world, he saith, * And let all the Angels of God worship him. And of the Angels he saith, * He maketh the h Spirits his messengers, and his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the Son he saith, * O God, thy throne is for ever and ever: the i scepter of thy kingdom is a scepter of righteousness. Thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity. Wherefore God, even thy God, hath k anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, * Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast established the earth, and the heavens are the works of thine hands. They shall perish, but thou dost remain: and they all shall wax old as doth a garment. And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same and thy years shall not fail. Unto which also of the Angels said he at any time, * Sit at my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister, for their sakes which shall be heirs of salvation? Chapter II

1 He exhorteth us to be obedient unto the new law which Christ hath given us, 9 And not to be offended at the infirmity and low degree of Christ, 10 Because it was necessary that for our sakes he should take such an humble state upon him, that he might be like unto his brethren.

1 2

Wherefore we ought diligently to give heed to the things which we have heard, lest at a any time we should let them slip. For if the b word spoken by Angels was steadfast, and every transgression, and disobedience received a just recompense of reward,

Much more than all other things created. Psalm 2.7, Acts 13.33, chapter 5.9 Because he was at the time appointed declared to the world. 2 Samuel 7.14, 2 Chronicles 22.10 Psalm 97.8 Psalm 104.4 He compareth the Angels to the winds, which are here beneath as Gods messengers. Psalm 45.7 The administration of thy kingdom is just. This is meant in that the word is made flesh, and that the holy Ghost was poured on him, without measure, that we may all receive of him every one according to his measure. 10 * Psalm 102.26 13 * Psalm 110.1, Matthew 22.44, 1 Corinthians 15.25, chapter 10.12 Chapter II 1a We must diligently keep in memory the doctrine, which we have learned, lest like vessels full of chappes we leak, and run out on every part.

4f 5* 5g 5* 6* 7* 7h 8* 8i 9k

Geneva 1560

472 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Hebrews

How shall we escape, if we neglect so c great salvation, which at the first began to be preached by the Lord, and afterward was confirmed unto us by d them that heard him, * God bearing witness thereto, both with signs and wonders, and with diverse miracles, and gifts of the holy Ghost, according to his own will? For he hath not put in subjection unto the Angels the e world to come, whereof we speak. But * one in a certain place witnessed, saying, f What is man, that thou shouldest be mindful of him! or the son of man that thou wouldest consider him! Thou madest him a little inferior to the Angels: thou crowned him with g glory and honour, and hast set him above the works of thine hands. * Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. And in that he hath put all things in subjection under him, he left nothing that should not be subject unto him. h But we yet see not all things subdued unto i him, But we see Iesus k crowned with glory and honour, which was made a little inferior to the Angels, through the suffering of death, that by Gods grace he might taste death for all men. For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, seeing that he brought many children unto glory, that he should consecrate the l Prince of their salvation through m afflictions. For he that sanctifieth, and they which are sanctified, are all n of one: wherefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren, Saying, * I will declare thy Name unto my o brethren: in the midst of the Church will I sing praises to thee. And again, * I will put my p trust in him. And again, * q Behold, here am I, and the children which God hath given me.

Which was the Law given to Moses by the hands of the Angels, Galatians 3.19, Acts 7.53. As the Gospel is which only offereth salvation. That is, the Apostles. Mark 16.20 Which Isaiah calleth the new heavens, and the new earth, chapter 65.17: whereof Christ is the father, Isaiah 9.6: that is, the head of us his members. 6* Psalm 8.5 6f He speaketh here chiefly of the faithful, which are made through Christ citizens of the world to come where they shall enjoy with their prince all these things which now they have only but in part. 7g In making him fellow heir with Christ. 8* Matthew 28.18, 1 Corinthians 15.27, Philippians 2.8 8h To them which object that they see not these things accomplished in man, the Apostle answereth that they are fulfilled in Christ our captain who leadeth his to the same glory with him. 8i To man, as he is of Christ. 9k By his virtue which most manifestly appeareth in the Church. 10 l Iesus Christ by humbling him self and taking upon him the form of a servant, which was our flesh, and mortality, giveth us assurance of our salvation. 10 m Therefore we by afflictions are made like to the Son of God. 11 n The head and members are of one nature: so Christ which sanctifieth us, and we that are sanctified, are all one by the union of our flesh. 12 * Psalm 22.25 12 o This proveth Christs humanity.

2b 3c 3d 4* 5e

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 14 15 16 17 18

473

Forasmuch then as the children were partakers of flesh and blood, he also him self likewise took part with them, that he might destroy * through death, him that had the power of death, that is the devil, And that he might deliver all them, which for fear of r death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. For he in no sort took the s Angels, but he took the seed of Abraham. Wherefore t in all things it became him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be merciful, and a faithful high Priest in things concerning God, that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he u suffered, and was tempted, he is able to sucker them that are tempted. Chapter III

1 He requireth them to be obedient unto the word of Christ, 3 Who is more worthy than Moses. 12 The punishment of such as will harden their hearts, and not believe, that they might have eternal rest.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Therefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly vocation, a consider the Apostle and high Priest of our b profession Christ Iesus: Who was faithful to him that hath appointed c him, even as * Moses was in all his house. For this man is counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he which hath builded the house, d hath more honour than the house. For every house is builded of some man, and he that hath built all things, is e God. Now Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a witness of the things which should be spoken after. But Christ is as the Son, over his own house, whose f house we are, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope unto the end. Wherefore, as the holy Ghost saith, * Today if ye shall hear his voice,

13 * Psalm 18.3 13 p Meaning, that Christ touching his humanity put his trust in God. 13 * Isaiah 8.18 13 q Isaiah speaketh this of him self, and his disciples, but properly it is applied to Christ the head of all ministers. 14 * Hosea 13.14, 1 Corinthians 15.55 15 r And Gods anger. 16 s Not the nature of Angels but of man. 17 t Not only as touching nature, but also qualities, only sin except. 18 u Forasmuch as he is exercised in our miseries, we may be assured, that at all times in our temptations he will sucker us. Chapter III 1a Take heed to his words and receive him. 1b Of that doctrine which we believe, and ought to confess. 2c To be the ambassador and high Priest. 2* Numbers 12.7 3d Moses was but part of the house, that is, of the Church whereof the pastours are the lively stones, but Christ builded it, and laid the stones; therefore he deserveth more praise. 4e That is Christ: for Christ in the foundation, and head of the Church: he is our brother and Lord: he is the Son of God, and very God, working all things by his own power. 6f For in obeying the Son we are made the house of God. 7* Psalm 95.8, chapter 4.7

Geneva 1560

474 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

Hebrews

Harden not your hearts, as in the g provocation, according to the day of the temptation in the wilderness, Where your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years long. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They err ever in their heart, neither have they known my ways. Therefore I swear in my wrath, h If they shall enter into my i rest. Take heed, brethren, lest at any time there be in any of you an evil heart, and unfaithful, to depart away from the living God. But exhort one another daily, while it is called k Today, lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ, if we keep sure unto the l end the " beginning, wherewith we are upholden, So long as it is said, Today if ye hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. For some when they heard, provoked m him to anger: howbeit, not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. But with whom was he displeased forty years? Was he not displeased with them that sinned, * whose " carcasses fell in the wilderness? And to whom swear he that they should not enter into his rest, but unto them, that obeyed not? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. Chapter IV

2 The word without faith is unprofitable. 3 The Sabbath or rest of the Christians. 6 Punishment of unbelievers. 12 the nature of the word of God.

1 2

Let us fear therefore, lest at any time by forsaking the promise of entering into his rest any of you should seem to be deprived. For unto us was the Gospel preached as also unto them: but the word that they heard, profited not them, because it was not a mixed with faith in those that heard it.

As when ye provoked Gods anger in Massa and Meriba, Exodus 17.7. Meaning by this oath that they should not enter. As disobeying God, they in old time were debarred from the quietness of the land of Canaan: so they which do not obey Christ, shall not enter into the heavenly rest. 13 k Which is all that time wherein God doeth call us: while he therefore speaketh, let us hear. 14 l Which is by faith to embrace and hold fast the true doctrine of Iesus Christ. 14 " Or, foundation of our assurance. 16 m To wit, the Lord. 17 * Numbers 14.37 17 " Or, bodies and members. Chapter IV 2a He compareth the preaching of the Gospel, as it were, to wine, whereof if we will taste, that is, hear and understand with profit, we must temper or mix it with faith.

8g 11 h 11 i

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

475

13 14 15 16

For we which have believed, do enter into rest, as he said to the other, * As I have sworn in my wrath, If b they shall enter into my rest: although c the works were finished from the foundation of the world. For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, * And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter thereinto, and they to whom it was first preached, entered not therein for unbeliefs sake: Again he appointed d in David a certain day, by Today, after so long a time, saying, as it is said, * This day, if ye hear his voice, harden not your hearts. For e if Iesus had given them rest, then would he not after this day have spoken of another. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. For he that is entered into his rest, f hath also ceased from his own works, as God did from his. Let us study therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same ensample of disobedience. For the word of God is lively, and mighty in operation, and sharper than any two edged sword, and g entereth through, even unto the dividing asunder of the h soul and the i spirit, and of the joints, and the marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts, and the intents of the heart. Neither is there any creature, which is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and k open unto his eyes, " with whom we have l to do. Seeing then that we have a great high Priest, which is entered into heaven, even Iesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high Priest, which can not be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all things tempted in like sort, yet without sin. Let us therefore go boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

3* 3b 3c 4* 7d 7* 8e 10 f 12 g 12 h 12 i 13 k 13 " 13 l

Psalm 95.11 Although that God by his rest, after the creation of his works, signified the spiritual rest of the faithful, yet he sware to give rest in Canaan which was but a figure of the heavenly rest, and dured but for a time. The perfection of Gods works, and for his rest, signify our heavenly rest. Genesis 2.2, Deuteronomy 5.14 That is, in the psalms. Chapter 3.7 Meaning Ioshua. Hath cast of his appetites, mortified his flesh, renounced him self, and followeth God. For it mortally woundeth the rebellious, and in the elect it killeth the old man that they should live unto God. Where the affections are. Which containeth will and reason. As that thing which is clear asunder even through the midst of the back, and so is made open that it may be seen throughout. Or, concerning whom we speak. Therefore when we hear his word, we must tremble, knowing thereby that God soundeth our hearts.

Geneva 1560

476

Hebrews Chapter V

1 He compareth Iesus Christ with the Levitical Priests, shewing wherein they either agree or dissent. 11 Afterward he reproveth the negligence of the Iews.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

For every high Priest is taken from among men, and is a ordained for men, in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both b gifts and c sacrifices for sins, Which is able sufficiently to have compassion on them d that are ignorant, and that are out of the way, because that he also is compassed with infirmity, And for the sames sake he is bound to offer for sins, as well for his own part, as for the peoples. * And no man taketh this honour unto him self, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. So likewise Christ took not to him self this honour, to be made the high Priest, but he that said unto him, * Thou art my Son, this day begat I thee, gave it him. As he also in another place speaketh, * Thou art a Priest for ever after the e order of Melchi-sedec. Which in the f days of his flesh did offer up prayers and supplications, with g strong crying and tears unto him, that was able to save him from death, and was also heard h in that which he feared. And though he were the Son, yet learned he obedience, by the things which he suffered. And being consecrate was made the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him: And is called of God an high Priest after the order of Melchi-sedec. i Of whom we have many things to say, which are hard to be uttered, because ye are dull of hearing. For when as concerning the time ye ought to be teachers, yet have ye need again that we teach you the first " principles of the word of God: and are become such as have need of k milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk, is inexpert in the l word of righteousness: for he is a babe.

Chapter V 1a He sheweth that man can have none access to God without a high Priest, because that of him self he is profane and sinful. 1b Which were of things without life. 1c As, of beasts which were killed. 2d That is, sinners. 4* 1 Chronicles 13.10 5* Psalm 2.7, chapter 1.5 6* Psalm 110.4, chapter 7.17 6e Who was both Priest and King. 7f While he lived in this world. 7g He meaneth that most earnest prayer which Christ prayed in the garden where he sweated drops of blood. 7h Being in perplexity and fearing the horrors of death. 11 i A digression until he comes to the beginning of the 7 chapter. 12 " Or, rudiments. 12 k Read 1 Corinthians 3.2.

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 14

477

But strong meat belongeth to them that are of age, which through long custom have their wits exercised, to discern both good and evil. Chapter VI

1 He proceedeth in reproving them, and exhorteth them not to faint, 12 But to be steadfast and patient, 18 Forasmuch as God is sure in his promise.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Therefore, leaving the doctrine of the a beginning of Christ, let us be led forward unto perfection, not laying again the foundation b of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, Of the doctrine of c baptisms, and laying on of hands, and of the resurrection from the dead, and of eternal judgment. And this will we do d if God permit. * For it is impossible that they, which were once lightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the holy Ghost, And have tasted of the good word of God, and of the powers of the world to come, If they fall away, should be renewed again by repentance: seeing they e crucify again to them selves the Son of God and make a mock of him. For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing of God. But that which beareth thorns and briars, is reproved, and is near unto cursing, whose end is to be burned. But beloved, we have persuaded our selves better things of you, and such as accompany salvation, though we thus speak. For God is not unrighteous, that he should forget your work, and labour of love, which ye shewed toward his Name, in that ye have ministered unto the Saints, and yet minister. And we desire that every one of you shew the same diligence, to the f full assurance of hope unto the end, That ye be not slothful, but followers of g them, which through faith and patience, inherit the promises. For when God made the promise to Abraham, because he had no greater to swear by, he swear by him self,

13 l That is, the Gospel which is the true knowledge that teacheth us where we have our justice. Chapter VI 1a That is, the first rudiments of our Christian religion. 1b He mentioneth five points of the catechism, which was then in use: the confession of amendment of life, the sum of the faith, a brief explication of Baptism, and laying on of hands: the article of the resurrection, and the last judgment. 2c Then the use of baptism was declared when on the solemn days appointed to baptize the Church came together. 3d It is Gods singular gift to increase in knowledge, and to go forward in the understanding of Gods word. 4* Matthew 12.49, 2 Peter 2.20, chapter 10.26 6e They which are apostates, and sin against the holy Ghost, hate Christ, crucify and mock him, but to their own destruction, and therefore fall into desperation; and can not repent. 11 f Whereby it may appear, that you are fully persuaded of life everlasting. 12 g As the holy fathers, Prophets and martyrs, that were before us.

Geneva 1560

478 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

Hebrews

Saying, * Surely I will abundantly bless thee and multiply thee marvelously. And so after that he had tarried patiently, he enjoyed the promise. For men verily swear by him that is greater than them selves, and an oath for confirmation is among them an end of all strife. So God willing more h abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the stableness of his counsel, bound him self by an oath, That by i two immutable things, wherein it is unpossible that God should lie, we might have strong consolation, which have our refuge to hold fast the hope that is set before us, Which we have, as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and it k entereth into that which is within the l vail, Whether the forerunner is for us entered in, even Iesus that is made an high Priest forever after the order of Melchi-sedec. Chapter VII For this Melchi-sedec * was King of Salem, the Priest of the most high God, who met Abraham, as he returned from the slaughter of the Kings, and blessed him: To whom also Abraham gave the tithe of all things: who first is by interpretation King of righteousness: after that, he is also King of Salem, that is, King of peace, Without a father, without mother, without kindred, and hath neither beginning of his days, neither end of life: but is likened unto the Son of God, and continueth a Priest for ever. Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the b Patriarch Abraham gave the tithe of the spoils. For verily they which are the children of Levi, which receive the office of the Priesthood, have a * c commandment to take, according to the Law, tithes of the people (that is, of their brethren) though they d came out of the loins of Abraham. But he whose kindred is not counted among them, e received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises. And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the greater.

1 He compareth the priesthood of Christ unto Melchi-sedec. 11 Also Christs Priesthood with the Levites.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

14 * Genesis 12.2 & 17.4 & 22.16 17 h Because of mans wickedness, which will not believe God except he swear. 18 i Gods word and oath, are two things in him unchangeable. 19 k He returneth to the comparison between Christs Priesthood and the Levitical which he had begun in the 5 chapter. 19 l Which is heaven whether Christ is gone before to prepare us place. Chapter VII1 * Genesis 14.18 3a So called, because that Moses maketh no mention of his parents or kinsfolks, but as he had been suddenly sent of God into the world to be a figure of Christ our everlasting Priest, and shortly taken out of the world again, so Christ as touching his humanity had no father, and concerning his divinity, no mother. 4b That is, the chief of fathers. 5* Numbers 18.19, Deuteronomy 18.1, Ioshua 14.1 5c The Levites had commandment to receive that, which Abraham gave freely to Melchi-sedec. 5d Were begotten of Abraham. 6e The Levites received tithes of their brethren, but Melchi-sedec of Abraham, the patriarch: therefore his priesthood is more excellent than the Levitical.

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 8 9 10 11

479

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24
8f 12 g 16 h 17 * 18 i 19 " 21 * 22 " 24 k

And here men that die, receive tithes: but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed, that he f liveth. And to say as the thing is, Levi also which receiveth tithes, paid tithes in Abraham. For he was yet in the loins of his father Abraham, when Melchi-sedec met him. If therefore perfection had been by the Priesthood of the Levites (for under it the Law was established to the people) what needed it furthermore, that another Priest should rise after the order of Melchi-sedec, and not to be called after the order of Aaron? For if the Priesthood be changed, then of necessity must there be a change of the g Law. For he of whom these things are spoken, pertaineth unto another tribe, whereof no man served at the altar. For it is evident, that our Lord sprung out of Iuda, concerning the which tribe Moses spake nothing, touching the Priesthood. And it is yet a more evident thing, because that after the similitude of Melchisedec, there is risen up another Priest, Which is not made Priest after the Law h of the carnal commandment, but after the power of the endless life. For he testifieth thus, * Thou art a Priest for ever, after the order of Melchi-sedec. For the commandment that went afore, is disannuled, because i of the weakness thereof, and unprofitableness. For the Law made nothing perfect, but " the bringing in of a better hope made perfect, whereby we draw near unto God. And forasmuch as it is not without an oath (for these are made Priests without an oath: But this, he is made with an oath by him that said unto him, * The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a Priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec) By so much is Iesus made a surety of a better " Testament. And among them many were made Priests, because they were not suffered to endure, by the reason of death. But this man, because he endureth ever, hath an k everlasting Priesthood.
Because there is no mention of his death. The Law and the Priesthood are both of one condition; so that both Aarons and Moses office pertain to Christ, which is Priest and Law maker. Which stood in outward and corporal ceremonies. Psalm 110.4, chapter 5.6 For the Law hath no virtue nor profit till a man is come to Christ. Or, it was an introduction of a better hope. Psalm 110.4 Or, covenant Therefore all others are blasphemous, that either make them selves his successors, or pretend any other sacrifice.

Geneva 1560

480 25

Hebrews

Wherefore, he is able also l perfectly to save them that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth, to make intercession for them. 26 For such an high Priest it became us to have, which is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens: 27 Which needed not daily as those high Priests to offer up sacrifice, * first for his own sins, and then for the peoples: for that did he m once, when he offered up himself. 28 For the Law maketh men high Priests, which have infirmity: but the word of the oath that was n since the Law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore. Chapter VIII
1 He proveth the abolishing as well of the Levitical Priesthood, as of the old Covenant by the spiritual and everlasting Priesthood of Christ, 8 And by the new Covenant.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Now of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum, that we have such an high Priest, that sitteth at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heavens, And is a minister of the a Sanctuary, and of that true b Tabernacle which the Lord pight, and not c man. For d every high Priest is ordained to offer both gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it was of necessity, that this man should have somewhat also to offer. For he were not a Priest, if he were on the earth, seeing there are Priests that according to the Law offer gifts, Who serve unto the pattern and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was warned by God, when he was about to finish the Tabernacle. * See, said he, that thou make all things according to the e pattern, shewed to thee in the mount. But now our high Priest hath obtained a more excellent office, in asmuch as he is the Mediator of a better " Testament, which is established upon better promises. For if that first Testament had been faultless, no place should have been sought for the second. For in rebuking them he saith, * Behold, the days will f come, saith the Lord, when I shall make with the house of Israel, and with the house g of Iuda a new Testament:

The fruit of his Priesthood is to save and that fully and perfectly, not by supplying that which wanteth, but by taking away the Law which is imperfect by reason of our infirmities. 27 * Leviticus 16.3 27 m And can not without blasphemy be said to be offered again, or else by any creature: for none could offer him, but him self. 28 n Not that it was first made after the Law was given: but because the declaration of the eternal oath was then revealed to the world. Chapter VIII 2a That is, heaven. 2b Which is the body of Christ. 2c For else it should be corruptible. 3d He proveth that Christs body is the true Tabernacle, and that he must needs be made man, to the intent that he might have a thing to offer, which was his body. 5* Exodus 25.40, Acts 7.44 5e Seeing the offerings of the Levites were but shadows of heavenly things, as appeareth by the oracle to Moses, it followeth then that Christs heavenly Sanctuary, his Tabernacle and office are far more excellent. 6" Or, covenant.

25 l

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 9 10 11 12 13

481

Not like the Testament that I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt: for they h continued not in my Testament, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the Testament that I will make with the house of Israel, After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws in their mind, and in their heart I will write them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people, And they shall not i teach every man his neighbour and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least of them to the greatest of them. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and I will remember their sins and their iniquities no more. In that he saith a new Testament, he hath abrogate the old: now that which is disannuled and waxed old, is ready to vanish away. Chapter IX

1 How that the Ceremonies and sacrifices of the Law are abolished. 11 By the eternity and perfection of Christs sacrifice.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Then the first " Testament had also " ordinances of religion, and a a worldly Sanctuary. For the first * Tabernacle was made, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the showbread, which Tabernacle is called the Holy places. And after the b second vail was the Tabernacle, which is called the Holiest of all, Which had the golden censer, and the Ark of the Testament overlaid round about with gold, wherein the golden pot which had manna, was, and * Aarons rod that had budded, and the * tables of the Testament. * And over the Ark were the glorious Cherubims, shadowing the " mercy seat: of which things we will not now speak particularly. Now when these things were thus ordained, the Priests went always into the first Tabernacle, and accomplished the service. But into the second went the * high Priest alone, once every year, not without blood which he offered for him self, and for the " ignorances of the people.

8* 8f 8g 9h 11 i

Ieremiah 31.31, Romans 11.27, chapter 10.16 That is, when Christ shall remit our sins by the preaching of the Gospel. Signifying that there should be no more division, but all shall be made one Church. Man by transgressing the bands of the Covenant, could not enjoy the commodity thereof. Men shall not in the time of the Gospel be so ignorant as they were before, but shall know God much more perfectly through Christ. Chapter IX 1" Or, Tabernacle. 1" Or, ceremonies. 1a Not heavenly and spiritual. 2* Exodus 26.1 & 36.1 3b That is, on the inward side of the vail which was hid from the people. 4* Numbers 7.10 4* 1 Kings 8.9, 2 Chronicles 5.10 5* Exodus 25.22 5" Or, cover of the Ark.

Geneva 1560

482 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Hebrews

16 17 18
7* 7" 8c

Whereby the holy Ghost this signified, that the c way into the Holiest of all was, not yet opened, while as yet the first tabernacle was standing, Which was a figure for the time present, wherein were offered gifts and sacrifices that could not make " holy, concerning the conscience, d him that did the service, Which only stood in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and e carnal rites, until the time of f reformation. But Christ being come an high Priest of good things to come, by a greater and a more perfect g Tabernacle, not made with hands, that is, not of this building, Neither by the blood of goats and calves: but by his own blood entered he in once unto the h holy place, i and obtained eternal redemption for us. * For if the k blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer, sprinkling them that are unclean, sanctifieth as touching the purifying of the l flesh, How much more shall the * blood of Christ which through the eternal Spirit offered him self without spot to God, purge your conscience from m dead works, to * serve the living God? And for this cause is he the Mediatour of the new Testament, that through * death which was for the redemption of the transgressions that were in the n former Testament, they which were called, might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. For where a testament is, there must be the death of him that made the testament. * For the o testament is confirmed when men are dead: for it is yet of no force as long as he that made it, is alive. Wherefore neither was the first ordained without p blood.

Exodus 30.10, Leviticus 16.2 Or, errors. For so long as the high Priest offered once a year for his own sins, and for the peoples, and also while this earthly tabernacle stood, the way to the heavenly Tabernacle, which is made open by Christs blood, could not be entered into. 9" Or, perfect. 9d Neither yet him for whom they were offered. 10 e Which ceremonies although they are ordained of God, yet considered in them selves, or else compared with Christ, are but carnal, gross, and earthly and touch not the soul. 10 f Until the new testament was appointed. 11 g Which was his body and human nature. 12 h Which is heaven. 12 i For Christ was the sacrifice, the Tabernacle and the Priest. 13 * Leviticus 16.14, Numbers 19.4 13 k The Levitical Priest offered beasts blood: but Christ the true and eternal Priest offered his own blood, which was most holy and pure: the Levitical Priest offered yearly, and therefore did only represent the true holiness: but Christ by one only sacrifice hath made holy for ever all them that believe. 13 l Outwardly in the sight of man. 14 * 1 Peter 1.19, 1 Iohn 1.9, Revelation 1.5 14 m Which of them selves procure death and are the fruits thereof. 14 * Luke 1.74 15 * Romans 5.6, 2 Peter 3.18 15 n Made between God and Christ, who by his death should make us heirs. 17 * Galatians 3.15 17 o He proveth that Christ must die, because the covenant or testament is of none effect without the death of the testator.

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

483

For when Moses had spoken every precept to the people, according to the Law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water and purple wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, * Saying, This is the blood of the Testament, which God hath appointed unto you. Moreover, he sprinkled likewise the Tabernacle with blood also, and all the ministering vessels. And almost all things are by the Law purged with blood, and without shedding of blood is no remission. It was then necessary, that the similitudes of heavenly things should be purified with such things: but the heavenly things them selves are purified with better q sacrifices than are these. For Christ is not entered into the holy places that are made with hands, which are " similitudes of the true Sanctuary: but is entered into very heaven, to appear now in the sight of God for us, Not that he should offer him self r often, as the high Priest entered into the Holy place every year with other blood, (For then must he have often suffered since the foundation of the world) but now in the s end of the world hath he appeared once to put away sin, by the sacrifice of him self. And as it is appointed unto men that they shall once die, and after that cometh the judgment: So * Christ was once offered to take away the sins of t many, and unto them that look for him, shall he appear the second time u without sin unto salvation.

18 p 20 * 23 q 24 " 25 r 26 s 28 * 28 t 28 u

Without the death of beasts that were sacrificed which signified, that Christ would pacify his Fathers wrath with his blood. Exodus 24.8 Albeit there is but one sacrifice, which is Christ him self once offered, yet because this true and eternal sacrifice is compared with all those which were figurative, and is more sufficient than all they, therefore he calleth it in the plural number, sacrifices. Or, patterns. Therefore to make any other offering or sacrifice for sin after that Christs body was once offered, is blasphemy. Which is the latter days when Christ came. Romans 5.8, 1 Peter 3.18 Of the elect. That is, without a sacrifice for sin: or sin abolished.

Geneva 1560

484

Hebrews Chapter X

1 The old law had no power to cleanse away sin. 10 But Christ did it with offering of his body once for all. 22 An exhortation to receive the goodness of God thankfully with patience and steadfast faith.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

For the * Law having the a shadow of good things to b come, and not the very " image of the things, can never with those sacrifices, which they offer year by year continually, " sanctify the comers thereunto. For would they not then have ceased to have been offered, because that the offerers once purged, should have had no more conscience of sins? But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again of sins every year. For it is unpossible that the blood of bulls and goats should * take away sins. Wherefore when he c cometh into the world, he saith, * Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not: but a d body hast thou ordained me. In burnt offerings, and sin offerings thou hast had no pleasure. Then I said, Lo, I come (In the beginning of the e book it is written of me) that I should do thy will, God. Above, when he said, Sacrifice and offering, and burnt offerings, and sin offerings thou wouldest not have, neither hadest pleasure therein (which are offered by the Law) Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, God, he taketh away f the first, that he may establish the g second. By the which will we are sanctified, even by the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once made. And every Priest appeareth daily ministering, and oft times offereth one manner of offering, which can never take away sins: But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, * sitteth for ever at the right hand of God, And from henceforth tarrieth, * till his enemies be made his footstool. For with one offering hath h he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified. For the holy Ghost also beareth us record: for after that he had said before,

Chapter X 1* Leviticus 16.14 1a Which was as it were the first draught and portrait of the lively pattern to come. 1b Which are eternal. 1" Or, substance 1" Or make perfect. 4* Leviticus 16.14 5c When Christ was made man. 5* Psalm 40.7 5d In the Hebrew it is, thou hast pierced mine ears through, that is, hast made me prompt and ready to hear: and in the Greek, thou hast made me a body, that is, to obey thee, which both tend to one purpose. 7e Or roll and folding: for in old time they used to fold books like rolls. 9f That is, sacrifices. 9g Which is, the will of God to stand content with Christs sacrifice. 12 * Chapter 1.13 13 * Psalm 110.1, 1 Corinthians 15.25, chapter 1.13 14 h That is, sanctified to God and made perfect.

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
*

485

This is the Testament that I will make unto them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my Laws in their heart, and in their minds I will write them. And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. Now where i remission of these things is, there is no more k offering for sin. Seeing therefore, brethren, that by the blood of Iesus we l may be bold to enter into the Holy place. By the new and m living way, which he hath prepared for us, through the vail, that is, his flesh: And seeing we have an high Priest, which is over the house of God, Let us draw near with a true heart in assurance of faith, n sprinkled in our hearts from an evil conscience, and washed in our bodies with pure water. Let us keep the profession of our hope, without wavering, (for he is faithful that promised) And let us consider one another, to provoke unto love, and to good works, Not forsaking the fellowship that we have among our selves, as the manner of some is: but let us exhort one another, and that so much the more, because ye see that the o day draweth near. * For if we sin p willingly after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, But a fearful looking for of judgment, and violent fire, which shall devour the adversaries. He that despiseth Moses Law, dieth without mercy * under two, or three witnesses: Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be worthy, which treadeth under foot the Son of God, and counteth the blood of the Testament as an unholy thing, wherewith he was sanctified, and q doth despite the Spirit of grace? For we know him that hath said, * Vengeance belongeth unto me: I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall r judge his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

Ieremiah 31.33, chapter 8.8, Romans 11.27 Where there remain no sins to be forgiven, there is no more sacrifice: seeing therefore that only Christs death hath washed away all sins, and doeth ever a fresh when sinners do repent, there can be none other sacrifice but that, and it can be no more reiterate. 18 k For the offering of thanksgiving, which is the only sacrifice now of the Christians, is not for sin: but a thanksgiving and an offering up of our selves and ours for the same. 19 l We by Christ have that liberty which the ancient fathers could not have by the Law. 20 m The blood of Christ is always fresh and lively, before the Father to sprinkle and quicken us. 22 n That is, having our hearts made pure. 25 o Of Christs second coming. 26 * Chapter 6.4 26 p That is, forsake Iesus Christ, as Iudas, Saul, Arrius, and Iulian the apostate did. 28 * Deuteronomy 19.17, Matthew 18.16, Iohn 8.17, 2 Corinthians 13.1 29 q Whereby is evident that the Apostle here only meaneth of that sin, which is against the holy Ghost, as also chapter 6.4. 30 * Deuteronomy 32.33, Romans 12.19 30 r Defend the godly and punish the wicked.

16 * 18 i

Geneva 1560

486 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39

Hebrews

Now call to remembrance the days that are passed, in the which, after ye had received light, ye endured a great fight in afflictions, Partly while you were made a gazing stock both by reproaches and afflictions, and partly while ye became s companions of them which were " so tossed to and fro. For both ye sorrowed with me for my bonds, and suffered with joy the spoiling of your goods, knowing in your selves how that ye have in heaven a better, and an enduring substance. Cast not away therefore your confidence which hath great recompense of reward. For ye have need of patience, that after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. * For yet a very little while, and he that shall come, will come, and will not tarry. Now the just shall live by faith: but if any withdraw him self, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not they which withdraw our selves unto perdition, but follow faith unto the conservation of the soul. Chapter XI

1 What faith is, and a commendation of the same. 9 Without faith we can not please God. 16 The steadfast belief of the fathers in old times.

1 2 3 4 5

Now faith is the ground of things, which are hoped for, and the evidence of things which are not seen. For by it our elders were well a reported of. * Through faith we understand that the world was ordained by the word of God, so that the things which we see, are not made of things which b did appear. By faith Abel * offered unto God a greater sacrifice than Cain, c by * the which he obtained witness that he was d righteous, God testifying of his gifts: by the which faith also he being dead, yet e speaketh. By faith was * f Enoch taken away, that he should not see death: neither was he found: for God had taken him away: for before he was taken away, he was reported of, that he had pleased God.

33 s For the which thing also Paul praiseth the Philippians and Thessalonians. 33 " Or, of that state. 37 * Habakkuk 2.4, Romans 1.17, Galatians 3.11 Chapter XI 2a Have been approved, and so obtained salvation. 3* Genesis 1.3, Iohn 1.10 3b For God made all things of nothing. 4* Genesis 4.4 4c Meaning, faith. 4* Matthew 23.35 4d Because God received him to mercy, therefore he imputed him righteous. 4e That is, liveth. 5* Genesis 5.24, eccles. 44.15 & 49.16 5f For Enochs and Elias taking up was such a thing, as is spoken of in 1 Corinthians 15.51, 1 Thessalonians 4.15.

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 6 7

487

8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

But without faith it is unpossible to please him: for he that cometh to God, must believe that God is, and that he is g a rewarder of them that seek him. By faith * Noah being warned of God of the things which were as yet not seen, moved with reverence, prepared the Ark to the saving of his household, through the which Ark he condemned the world, and was made heir of the righteousness, which is by faith. By faith * Abraham, when he was called, obeyed God, to go out into a place, which he should afterward receive for inheritance, and he went out, not knowing whether he went. By faith he abode in the land of promise, as in a strange country, as one that dwelt in tents with Isaac and Iacob, heirs with him of the same promise. For he looked for a city having a h foundation, whose builder and maker is God. Through faith * Sara also received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful which had promised. And therefore sprang there of one, even of one which was i dead, so many as * the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand of the sea shore which is innumerable. All these died in faith, and k received not the promises, but saw them l afar off, and believed them, and received them thankfully, and confessed that they were m strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such things, declare plainly, that they seek a country. And if they had been mindful of n that country, from whence they came out, they had leisure to have returned. But now they desire a better, that is an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed of them to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. By faith * Abraham offered up Isaac, when he o was tried, and he that had received the promises, offered his only begotten son. (To whom it was said, * In Isaac shall thy seed be called)

6g

First God must find us before we can seek him: then we must seek him with a pure heart in Christ, who is revealed in his word: and thereby we learn to believe Gods free mercy towards us in his Son, through whom we obtain the reward of his promise, and not of our deserts. 7* Genesis 6.13, eccles. 44.15 8* Genesis 12.4 10 h For all things in the world are subject to corruption. 11 * Genesis 17.19 & 21.2 12 i Even as dead. 12 * eccles. 44.22 13 k Which was the enjoying of the land of Canaan. 13 l With the eyes of faith. 13 m And therefore put not their confidence in things of this world. 15 n That is, of Mesopotamia. 17 * Genesis 22.10, eccles. 44.20 17 o For it might seem to the flesh that the promise was contrary to this commandment, to sacrifice his son. 18 * Genesis 21.12, Romans 9.7

Geneva 1560

488 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

Hebrews

For he considered that God was able to raise him up even from the dead: from whence he received him also after a sort. By faith * Isaac blessed Iacob and Esau, concerning things to come. By faith * Iacob when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Ioseph, and *" leaning on the end of his staff, worshipped God. By faith * Ioseph when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel, and gave commandment of his bones. * By faith Moses when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child, neither feared they the Kings * commandment. By faith * Moses when he was come to age, refused to be called the son of Pharaohs daughter, And chose rather to suffer adversity with the people of God, than to enjoy the p pleasures of sins for a season, Esteeming the rebuke of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, and feared not the fierceness of the King: for he endured, as he that saw him which is invisible. Through faith he ordained the * Passover and the effusion of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn, should touch them. By faith they * passed through the red sea as by dry land, which when the Egyptians had assayed to do, they were drowned. By faith the * walls of Iericho fell down after they were compassed about seven days. By faith the harlot * Rahab perished not with them which obeyed not, when * she had received the spies peaceably. And what shall I more say? for the time would be too short for me to tell of * Gideon, of * Barac, and of * Sampson, and of * Iephte, also of * David, and Samuel, and of the Prophets:
Genesis 27.28 Genesis 49.15 Genesis 47.31 Or, worshipped toward the end of his staff. Genesis 50.29 Exodus 2.2, Acts 7.21 Exodus 1.16 Exodus 2.11 The enticings of the world, which draw us from God, and which we can not use without provoking of Gods anger. Exodus 12.22 Exodus 14.22 Ioshua 6.20 Ioshua 6.23 Ioshua 2.1 Iudges 6.11 Iudges 4.6 Iudges 13.24

20 * 21 * 21 * 21 " 22 * 23 * 23 * 24 * 25 p 28 * 29 * 30 * 31 * 31 * 32 * 32 * 32 *

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40
q

489

Which through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained the promises, stopped the mouths of lions, Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, of weak were made strong, waxed valiant in battle, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. The r women received their dead raised to life: other also were racked, and would not be delivered, that they might receive a better resurrection. And others have been tried by mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover by bonds and prisonment. They were stoned, they were hewn asunder, they were tempted, they were slain with the sword, they wandered up and down in sheeps skins, and in goats skins, being destitute, afflicted, and tormented: Whom the world was not worthy of: they wandered in wildernesses and mountains, and dens, and caves of the earth. And these all through faith obtained good report, and received s not the promise, God providing a better thing for us, that they t without us should not be made perfect. Chapter XII

1 An exhortation to be patient and steadfast in trouble and adversity, upon hope of everlasting reward. 25 A commendation of the new Testament above the old.

1 2 3 4 5

Wherefore, * let us also, seeing that we are compassed with so great a " cloud of witnesses, cast away every thing that a presseth down, and the sin that " hangeth so fast on: let us run with patience the race that is set before us, b Looking unto Iesus the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, and despised the shame, and is set at the right hand of the throne of God. Consider therefore him that endured such speaking against of sinners, lest ye should be wearied and faint in your minds. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against c sin. And ye have forgotten the consolation, which speaketh unto you as unto children, * My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, neither faint when thou art rebuked of him.

32 * 32 * 33 q 35 r 39 s

Iudges 11.1 & 12.7 1 Samuel 1.20 & 13.14 Or fruit thereof. As Elias raised up the window of Sareptas son, and Eliseus the Sunamites son. They had not such clear light of Christ as we: for they looked for that which we have: therefore it were shame for us, if at least we have not as great constancy as they. 40 t For we are all one body together. Chapter XII 1* Romans 6.4, Ephesians 4.23, Colossians 3.8, 1 Peter 2.1 1" Or, multitude 1a As riches, cares and such like, and so to become Christs disciples, by denying our selves, and taking our cross to follow him. 1" Or, so easily compasseth us about. 2b As being our mark. 4c Which by reason of our concupiscence assaileth us on all sides.

Geneva 1560

490 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

Hebrews

For whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth: and he scourgeth every son that he receiveth: If you endure chastening, God offereth him self unto you as unto sons: for what son is it whom the father chasteneth not? If therefore ye be without correction, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not d sons. Moreover we have had the fathers of our e bodies which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: should we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of f spirits, that we might live? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure: but he chasteneth us for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Now no chastising for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: but afterward, it bringeth the quiet fruit of righteousness, unto them which are thereby exercised. Wherefore lift up your hands which hang down, and your weak knees, And make straight steps unto your feet, lest g that which is halting, be turned out of the way, but let it rather be healed. * Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without the which no man shall see the Lord. Take heed, that no man fall away from the grace of God: let no h root of bitterness spring up and trouble you, lest thereby many be defiled. Let there be no fornicator, or profane person as * Esau, which for a portion of meat sold his birthright. * For ye know how that afterward also when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place to i repentance, though he sought the blessing with tears. For ye are not come unto the * mount that k might be touched, nor unto burning fire, nor to blackness and darkness, and tempest,

5* 8d 9e 9f 13 g 14 * 15 h 16 * 17 * 17 i 18 * 18 k

Proverbs 3.11, Revelation 3.17 He concludeth that they which refuse the cross, deny to be of the number of Gods children, but are bastards. Which have naturally begotten us. As he doeth create our spirits without any worldly means, so he doeth instruct and maintain them by the wonderful virtue of his Spirit. Their halting partly declared their slowness, and partly their inconstancy in doctrine: therefore they were in danger to be punished. Romans 12.18 As heresies or apostasy. Genesis 25.33 Genesis 27.38 He was full of despite and disdain, but was not touched with true repentance to be displeased for his sins and to seek amendment. Exodus 19.13 & 20.21 Which might be touched and seen, for as much as it was material, but God had commanded that non should touch it.

Geneva 1560

Hebrews 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

491

Neither unto the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, which they that heard it, excused them selves, that the word should not be spoken to them any more, (For they were not able to abide that which was commanded, * Yea, though a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: And so terrible was the sight which appeared, that Moses said, I fear and quake.) But ye are come unto the mount l Sion, and to the city of the living God, the m celestial Ierusalem, and to the company of innumerable n Angels, And to the congregation of the first born, which are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just and perfect men, And to Iesus the Mediator of the new Testament, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that of * Abel. See that ye despise not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not which refused him, that spake on o earth: much more shall we not escape, if we turn away from him, that speaketh from heaven. Whose voice then shook the earth, and now hath declared, saying, * Yet once more will I shake, not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things, which are shaken, as of things which are made with hands, that the things which are not shaken, may remain. Wherefore seeing we receive a kingdom, which can not be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we may so serve God, that we may please him with reverence and fear. For * even our God is a p consuming fire. Chapter XIII

1 He exhorteth us unto love, 2 To hospitality. 3 To think upon such as be in adversity. 4 To maintain wedlock. 5 To avoid covetousness. 7 To make much of them that preach Gods word. 9 To beware of strange learning. 13 To be content to suffer rebuke with Christ. 15 To be thankful unto God, 17 And obedient unto our governours.

1 2

Let * brotherly love continue. Be not forgetful to lodge strangers: for thereby some have * received Angels into their houses unawares.

20 * Exodus 19.13 22 l Whence the word of God must come. 22 m Which shall be extended through all the world. 22 n By the Gospel we are joined with the Angels and Patriarchs. 24 * Genesis 4.10 25 o Which spake but rudely in comparison of Christ, who preached not the Law but the Gospel. 26 * Haggai 2.7 29 * Deuteronomy 4.24 29 p To destroy them that resist him. Chapter XIII 1* Romans 12.10, 1 Peter 4.9 2* Genesis 18.3 & 19.3

Geneva 1560

492 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Hebrews

Remember them that are in bonds, as though ye were bound with them: and them that are in affliction, as if ye were also afflicted in the body. a Marriage is honorable among all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. Let your conversation be without covetousness, and be content with those things that ye have, for b he hath said, * I will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: So that we may boldly say, * The Lord is mine helper, neither will I fear what man can do unto me. Remember them which have the oversight of you, which have declared unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering what hath been the end of their conversation. Iesus Christ c yesterday, and today, the same also is for ever. Be not carried about with diverse and strange d doctrines: for it is a good thing that the heart be stablished with grace, and not with e meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein. We have an altar whereof they have no authority to f eat which serve in the Tabernacle. * For the bodies of those beasts whose blood is brought into the Holy place by the high Priest for sin, are burned without the camp. Therefore even Iesus, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth therefore out of the camp, bearing his reproach. For here have we no continuing city: but we seek one to come. Let us therefore by him offer the sacrifice of praise always to God, that is, the * fruit of the lips, which confess his Name. h To do good, and to distribute forget not: for with such sacrifices God is pleased. Obey them that have the oversight of you, and submit your selves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give accounts, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you.

4a 5b 5* 6* 8c 9d 9e 10 f 11 * 15 * 16 h

As incontinency is a disease common to men of all sorts and degrees, so marriage the remedy is offered by the free mercy of God to all manner of men without respect. The Lord. Ioshua 1.9 Psalm 118.6 He was, is, and shall be the foundation of the Church for ever. Whatsoever doctrine is not according to the simple truth of Gods word, is strange. By reproving them which superstitiously put difference between meats he condemneth all the service which stood in ceremonies, comparing it with the spiritual worshiping, and regeneration. They that stick to the ceremonies of the Law, can not eat, that is, can not be partakers of our altar, which is thanksgiving and liberality, which two sacrifices or offerings are now only left to the Christians. Leviticus 6.36 & 16.27 Hosea 14.3 Thanksgiving and doing good are our only sacrifices which please God.

Geneva 1560

Iames 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

493

Pray for us: for we are assured that we have a good conscience in all things, desiring to live honestly. And I desire you somewhat the more earnestly, that ye so do, that I may be restored to you more quickly. The God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus, the great i shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting Covenant, Make you perfect in all good works, to do his will, working in you that which is pleasant in his sight through IESUS CHRIST, to whom be praise for ever and ever, Amen. I beseech you also, brethren, suffer the words of exhortation: for I have written unto you in few words. Know that our brother Timotheus is delivered, with whom (if he come shortly) I will see you. Salute all them that have the oversight of you, and all the Saints. They of Italy salute you. Grace be with you all, Amen.
Written to the Hebrews from Italy, and sent by Timotheus.

The * General Epistle of IAMES

* That is, write to no one man, city or country, but to all the Iews generally, being now dispersed.

1 2 3 4 5
The Argument Iames the Apostle and son of Alpheus wrote this Epistle to the Iews which were converted to Christ, but dispersed throughout divers countries, and therefore he exhorteth them to patience and prayer, to embrace the true word of God, and not to be partial, neither to boast of an idle faith, but to declare a true faith by lively fruits, to avoid ambition, to bridle the tongue, to rule the affections, to be humble and love their neighbors, to beware of swearing, to utter their faults when they have offended, to pray one for another, and to bring him which is out of the way, to the knowledge of Christ.

Chapter I
2 He exhorteth to rejoice in trouble, 6 To be servant in prayer with steadfast belief, 17 To look for all good things from above, 21 To forsake all vice, and thankfully to receive the word of God, 22 Not only hearing it, and speaking of it, but to do thereafter in deed, 27 What true religion is.

1 2

Iames a servant of God, and of the Lord IESUS CHRIST, to the twelve Tribes, which are scattered abroad, salutation. My brethren, count it exceeding joy, when ye fall into diverse " temptations,

20 i Read Acts 20.29 & Iohn 10.11. Iames Chapter I 2" Or, afflictions.

Geneva 1560

494 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18
*

Iames

Knowing that the a trying of your faith bringeth forth patience, And let patience have her b perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, lacking nothing. If any of you lack c wisdom, let him ask of God, which giveth to all men liberally, and reproacheth no man, and it shall be given him. * But let him ask in faith, and waver not: for he that wavereth, is like a wave of the sea, tossed of the wind, and carried away. Neither let that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. A d " wavering minded man is unstable in all his ways. Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is e exalted: Again he that is rich, in that he is made f low: for as the flower of the grass, shall he * vanish away. For as when the sun riseth with heat, then the grass withereth, and his flower falleth away, and the beauty of the fashion of it perisheth: even so shall the rich man fade away in all his " ways. * Blessed is the man, that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. Let no man say when he is " g tempted, I am tempted of God: for God can not be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away by his own concupiscence, and is enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin, and sin when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Err not, my dear brethren. Every good h giving, and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, i neither shadowing by turning. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be as the first fruits of his creatures.
Romans 5.3 Afflictions try our faith and engender patience. Our patience ought to continue to the end till by working it hath polished us, and made us perfect in Christ. To endure patiently whatsoever God layeth upon him. Matthew 7.7, Mark 11.24, Luke 11:9, Iohn 14.13 & 16.23 Doubting in doctrine, or of Gods will. Or, double. That he is called to the company of Christ and his Angels. Or contemptible to the world. Eccles. 14.18, Isaiah 40.6, 1 Peter 2.24 Or, in all his thoughts and deeds. Iob 5.17 Or, moved to evil. He meaneth now of the inward temptations as of our disordered appetites, which cause us to sin. Seeing all good things come of God, we ought not to make him the author of evil. He alludeth unto the sun which in his course and turning sometime is clear and bright, sometimes dark and cloudy; but Gods liberality is ever like itself, bright and continually shining.

3* 3a 4b 5c 6* 8d 8" 9e 10 f 10 * 11 " 12 * 13 " 13 g 17 h 17 i

Geneva 1560

Iames 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27

495

Wherefore my dear brethren, * let every man be k swift to hear, slow to speak, and l slow to wrath. For the wrath of man doth not accomplish the m righteousness of God. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness, and superfluity of maliciousness, and receive with meekness the word that is n grafted in you, which is able to save your souls. * And be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any hear the word, and do it not, he is like unto a man, that beholdeth his natural face in a o glass. For when he hath considered him self, he goeth his way, and forgetteth immediately what manner of one he was. But who so looketh in the perfect Law of liberty, and continueth therein, he not being a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, shall be blessed p in his deed. If any man among you seemeth religious, and restraineth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this mans religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before God, even the Father, is this, to visit the fatherless, and widows in their adversity, and to keep him self unspotted of the world. Chapter II

1 He forbiddeth to have any respect of persons, 5 But to regard the poor as well as the riches, 8 To be loving and merciful, 14 And not to boast of faith where no deeds are, 17 For it is but a dead faith, where good works follow not.

1 2 3 4 5

My brethren, have not the faith of our glorious Lord Iesus Christ a in " respect of persons. For if there come into your company a man with a gold ring, and in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment, And ye have a respect to him that weareth the gay clothing; and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place, and say unto the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool, Are ye not partial in your selves, and are become judges of evil b thoughts? Hearken my beloved brethren, hath not c God chosen the poor of this world, that they should be rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he promised to them that love him?

19 * Proverbs 17.27 19 k That is, prompt to learn. 19 l For we can not hear God except we be peaceable, and modest. 20 m But hindereth Gods work in us. 21 n By hearing the word preached. 22 * Matthew 7.21, Romans 2.13 23 o So Gods word is a glass wherein we must behold our selves and become like unto him. 25 p In so behaving him self. Chapter II 1a As esteeming faith and religion by the outward appearance of men. 1" Or, acceptation. 4b That is, are ye not evil affectioned?

Geneva 1560

496 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

Iames

But ye have despised the poor. Do not the rich oppress you by tyranny, and do not they draw you before the judgment seats? Do not they blaspheme the d worthy Name after which ye be named? But if ye fulfill the e royal Law according to the Scripture, which saith, * Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self, ye do well. * But if ye regard the persons, ye commit sin, and are rebuked of the Law, as transgressors. For * whosoever shall keep the whole Law, and yet faileth in one point, he is guilty of all. For he that said, * Thou shalt not commit adultery, said also, Thou shalt not kill. Now though thou doest none adultery, yet if thou killest, thou art a transgressor of the Law. So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the Law of f liberty. For there shall be judgment merciless to him that sheweth no mercy, and mercy g rejoiceth against judgment. What availeth it, my brethren, though a man saith he hath h faith, when he hath no works? can the faith save him? For if a brother or a sister be * naked and destitute of daily food, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace: warm your selves, and fill your bellies, notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what helpeth it? Even so the faith, if it have no works, is dead in it self. But some man might say, Thou hast i the faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith out of thy " k works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. Thou believest that there is one God: thou doest well: the devils also believe it, and tremble.

5c 7d 8e 8* 9* 10 * 11 * 12 f 13 g 14 h

15 * 18 i 18 " 18 k

Seeing God esteemeth them, we may not contemn them. The Name of God and Christ, whereof you make profession: and in that they dishonour God, it is not meant that you his children should honour them. Which is here taken proverbially, for the high and broad way, wherein there is no turnings, and every man can go it: so every man is our neighbour, as well the poor, as the rich. Leviticus 19.18, Matthew 22.39, Mark 12.31, Romans 13.9, Galatians 5.14 Leviticus 19.15, Deuteronomy 1.17 & 16.19 Matthew 5.19 Exodus 20.14, Deuteronomy 5.18 By the mercy of God which delivereth us from the curse of the Law. And feareth it not. S. Paul to the Romans and Galatians disputeth against them, which attributed justification to the works: and here S. Iames reasoneth against them which utterly condemn works: therefore Paul sheweth the causes of our justification, and Iames the effects: there it is declared how we are justified: here how we are known to be justified: there works are excluded as not the cause of our justification: here they are approved as effects proceeding thereof: there they are denied to go before them that shall be justified: and here they are said to follow them that are justified. Luke 3.18, 1 Iohn 3.17 In thine own opinion. Or, without works. Here deeds are considered as joined with truth faith.

Geneva 1560

Iames 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

497

But wilt thou understand, thou vain man, that the faith which is without works, is dead? Was not Abraham our father justified through works, when he offered Isaac [Izhk] his son upon the altar? Seest thou not that the faith l wrought with his works? and through the works was the faith made m perfect. And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith, * Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the friend of God. Ye see then how that of works a man is n justified, and not o of faith only. Likewise also was not * p Rahab the harlot justified through works, when she had received the messengers, and sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, even q so the faith without works is dead. Chapter III

2 He forbiddeth all ambition to seek honour about our brethren, 3 He describeth the property of the tongue, 15, 16 And what difference there is betwixt the wisdom of God, and the wisdom of the world.

1 2 3 4 5

My brethren, be not a many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. For in many things we " b sin all. * If any man sin not in c word, he is a perfect man, and able to bridle all the body. Behold, we put bits into the horses mouths that they should obey us, and we turn about all their body. Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small rudder, whethersoever the governor listeth. Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth of great things: behold, how great a " thing a little fire kindleth.

22 l So that faith was not idle. 22 m The more his faith was declared by his obedience and good works, the more was it known to men to be perfect, as the goodness of a tree is known by her good fruit, otherwise no man can have perfection in this world: for every man must pray for remission of his sins, and increase of faith. 23 * Genesis 15.6, Romans 4.5, Galatians 3.6 24 n Is known and declared to man. 24 o Of that barren and dead faith whereof ye boast. 25 * Ioshua 2.1 25 p Meaning hereby all them that were not Jews and were received to grace. 26 q Wherefore we are justified only by that lively faith, which doeth apprehend the mercy of God towards us in Iesus Christ. Chapter III 1a Usurp not through ambition, authority over your brethren. 2" Or, stumble. 2b He that well considereth him self, shall not be rigorous toward his brethren. 2* Eccle. 14.1 & 19.16 & 25.11 2c He that is able to moderate his tongue hath attained to an excellent virtue. 5" Or, matter.

Geneva 1560

498 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

Iames

And the tongue is fire, yea, a d world of wickedness: so is the tongue set among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and e setteth on fire the course of nature, and it is set on fire of hell. For the whole nature of beasts, and of birds and of creeping things, and things of the sea is tamed and hath been tamed of the nature of man. But the tongue can no man tame. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. Therewith bless we God even the Father, and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. Out of one mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing: my brethren, these things ought not so to be. Doth a fountain send forth at one place sweet water and bitter? Can the fig tree, my brethren, bring forth olives, other a vine figs? so can no fountain make both salt water and sweet. Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew by good conversation his works in meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, rejoice not, neither be liars against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, and devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is sedition, and all manner of evil works. But the wisdom that is from above, is first f pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits without g judging, and without hypocrisy. And the h fruit of righteousness is sown in peace, of them that make peace. Chapter IV

1 Having shewed the cause of all wrong and wickedness, and also of all graces and goodness, 4 He exhorteth them to love God, 7 And submit them selves to him, 11 Not speaking evil of their neighbours, 13 But patiently to depend on Gods providence.

1 2 3

From whence are wars and contentions among you? are they not hence, even of your lusts, that a fight in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye envy, and have indignation, and can not obtain: ye fight and war, and get nothing, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not because ye ask a miss, that ye might consume it on your lusts.

6d A heap and full measure of all iniquity. 6e The intemperancy of the tongue is as a shame of hell fire. 17 f Without mixture and dissimulation. 17 g And examining things with extreme rigor as hypocrites, who only justify them selves, and condemn all others. 18 h So that their life is according to their profession. Chapter IV 1a For the Law of the members continually fighteth against the Law of the mind.

Geneva 1560

Iames 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

499

12 13 14 15 16 17

Ye adulterers and b adulteresses, know ye not that the amity of the world is the enmity of God? * Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world, maketh himself the enemy of God. Do ye think that the Scripture saith in vain, The c spirit that dwelleth in us, lusteth after envy? But the Scripture offereth more grace, and therefore saith, * God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. * Submit your selves to God: resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw near to God, and he will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners, and purge your hearts, ye wavering minded. Suffer afflictions, and d sorrow ye, and weep: let your laughter be turned into mourning, and your joy into heaviness. * Cast down your selves before the Lord, and he will lift you up. Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, or he that condemneth his brother, speaketh evil of the Law, and e condemneth the Law: and if thou condemnest the Law, thou art not an observer of the Law, but a judge. There is one f Law giver, which is able to save, and to destroy. * Who art thou that judgest another man? Go to now ye that say, g Today or tomorrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain, (And yet ye can not tell what shall be tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour that appeareth for a little time, and afterward vanisheth away) For that ye ought to say, * If the Lord will, and, If we live, we will do this or that. But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil. Therefore, h to him that knoweth how to do well, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. Chapter V

2 He threateneth the wicked rich men, 7 Exhorteth unto patience, 12 To beware of swearing, 16 One to knowledge his faults to another, 20 And one to labour to bring another to the truth.

Go to now, ye rich men: weep, and a howl for your miseries that shall come upon you.
He calleth adulterers here after the manner of the Scriptures, them which prefer the pleasures of the world to the love of God. Iohn 2.15 The imagination of mans heart is wicked, Genesis 6.5 & 8.21. Proverbs 3.34, 1 Peter 5.5 Ephesians 4.27 The Greek word signifieth that heaviness, which is joined with a certain shame fastness, as appeareth in the countenance. 1 Peter 5.6 In usurping the authority of judging, which is due to the Law. He sheweth that this severe judging of others is to deprive God of his authority. Romans 14.4 We ought to submit our selves to the providence of God. Acts 19.28, 1 Corinthians 4.19 He answereth to them, which said they knew what was good, but they would not do it.

4b 4* 5c 6* 7* 9d 10 * 11 e 12 f 12 * 13 g 15 * 17 h

Geneva 1560

500 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Iames

Your riches are corrupt, and your garments are moth eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered, and the rust of them shall be a b witness against you, and shall eat your flesh, as it were fire. * Ye have heaped up treasure for the c last days. Behold, the hire of the laborers, which have reaped your fields (which is of you kept back by fraud) cryeth, and the cries of them which have reaped, are entered into the ears of the Lord of hosts. Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and in wantonness. Ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of d slaughter. Ye have condemned and have killed the just, and he hath not resisted you. Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the e former, and the latter rain. Be ye also patient therefore and settle your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth near. f Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door. Take, my brethren, the Prophets for an ensample of suffering adversity, and of long patience, which have spoken in the Name of the Lord. Behold, we count them blessed which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Iob, and have known what end the Lord made. For the Lord is very pitiful and merciful. But before all things, my brethren, * swear not, neither by heaven, nor by earth, nor by any other oath: but let your g yea, be yea, and your nay, nay, lest ye fall into " condemnation. Is any among you afflicted? Let him pray. Is any merry? Let him sing. Is any sick among you? Let him call for the h Elders of the Church, and let them pray for him, and anoint him with * i oil in the k Name of the Lord. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up: and if he have committed sin, it shall be forgiven him.

Chapter V 1a He meaneth them with the vengeance of God, which shall not only make them to weep, but to howl and despair. 3b And kindle the wrath of God against you. 3* Romans 2.5 3c To suffice till the end of the world. 5d Which were the days of the sacrifices, or feasts when they used to banquet and feed more abundantly than other days. 7e Which is when the corn is sown, and a little before it is mown. 9f Be not grieved nor ask vengeance. 12 * Matthew 5.34 12 g That which must be affirmed, affirm it simply and without oath: likewise that which must be denied: by this he taketh not from the magistrate his authority who may require an oath for the maintenance of justice judgment, and truth. 12 " Or, hypocrisy 14 h The gift of healing was then in the Church. 14 * Matthew 6.13 14 i Which is those days was a sign of the gift of healing, but now the gift being taken away, that sign is to no use. 14 k In calling on the Name of the Lord.

Geneva 1560

I Peter 16 17 18 19 20

501

Acknowledge l your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed: for the prayer of a righteous man availeth much, if it be fervent. * Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain, and it rained not on the earth for three years and six months. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. Brethren, if any of you hath erred from the truth, and some man hath converted him, Let him know that he which hath converted the sinner from going astray out of his way, shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

The FIRST Epistle General of PETER

1 2 3 4 5
The Argument He exhorteth the faithful to deny them selves, and to contemn the world, that being delivered from all carnal affections and impediments, they may more speedily attain to the heavenly kingdom of Christ, whereunto we are called by the grace of God revealed to us in his Son, and have already received it by faith, possessed it by hope, and are therein confirmed by holiness of life. And to the intent this faith should not faint, seeing Christ contemned and rejected almost of the whole world, he declareth that this is nothing else but the accomplishing of the Scriptures which testify that he should be the stumbling stone to the reprobate and the sure foundation of salvation to the faithful: therefore he exhorteth them courageously to go forward, considering what they were, and to what dignity God hath called them. After, he entreateth particular points, teaching subjects how to obey their governours, and servants their masters, and how married folks ought to behave themselves. And because it is appointed for all that are godly, to suffer persecutions, he sheweth them what good issue their afflictions shall have, and contrariwise what punishments God referreth for the wicked. Last of all he teacheth how the ministers ought to behave themselves, forbidding them to usurp authority over the Church: also that young men ought to be modest, and apt to learn, and so endeth with an exhortation.

Chapter I
2 He sheweth that through the abundant mercy of God we are elect and regenerate to a lively hope, 7 And how faith must be tired, 10 That the salvation in Christ is no news, but a thing prophesied of old, 13 He exhorteth them to a godly conversation, forasmuch as they are now born anew by the word of God..

1 2

Peter an Apostle of IESUS CHRIST, to a the strangers that dwell here and there throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia, Elect according to the b foreknowledge of God the Father unto sanctification of the spirit, " through c obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ: Grace and peace be multiplied unto you.

16 l

Open that which grieveth you, that a remedy may be found: and this is commanded both for him that complaineth, and for him that heareth, that the one should shew his grief to the other. 17 * 1 Kings 17.1, eccle. 48.3, Luke 4.25 I Peter Chapter I 1a Which were Iews to whom he was appointed to be an Apostle.

Geneva 1560

502 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
*

I Peter

13 14

Blessed be God even the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a d lively hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead, To an inheritance immortal and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in e heaven for you, Which are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation, which is prepared to be shewed in the f last time: Wherein ye rejoice, though now for a season (if need g require) ye are in heaviness, through manifold temptations, That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than gold that perisheth (though it be tried with fire) might be found unto your praise, and honour and glory at the h appearing of Iesus Christ: Whom ye have not seen, and yet love him, in whom now, though ye see him not, yet do you believe, and rejoice with joy unspeakable and glorious, Receiving the " end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. Of the which salvation the Prophets have inquired and searched, which prophesied of the grace that should come unto you, Searching when or what time the Spirit which testified before of Christ which was in them, should declare the sufferings that should come unto Christ, and the glory that should follow. Unto whom it was revealed, that i not unto them selves, but unto us they should minister the things which are now shewed unto you by them which have preached unto you the Gospel by the holy Ghost sent down from heaven, the which things the Angels desire to behold. Wherefore, k gird up the * loins of your mind: be sober, and trust perfectly on the grace that is brought unto you, by the l revelation of Iesus Christ, As obedient children, not fashioning your selves unto the former m lusts of your ignorance:

The free election of God is the efficient cause of our salvation, the material cause is Christs obedience, our effectual calling is the formal cause, and the final cause is our sanctification. 2" Or, unto obedience 2c To wit, of Christ. 3* 2 Corinthians 1.3, Ephesians 1.3 3d For it is but dead and vain hope which is without Christ. 4e Therefore they ought to look for no earthly kingdom of the Messiah. 5f At the day of judgment. 6g And need doeth so require, when it pleaseth God to lay his cross upon his, for to draw them from earthly things and make them partakers of his heavenly graces. 7h At his second coming. 9" Or, rewards. 12 i Their ministry was more profitable to us than to them; for we see the things accomplished which they prophesied. 13 k Prepare yourselves to the Lord. 13 * Luke 12.35 13 l Until his second coming. 14 m When you were in ignorance and knew not Christ.

2b

Geneva 1560

I Peter 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

503

But as he which hath called you, is holy, so be ye holy in * all manner of conversation, Because it is written, * Be ye holy, for I am holy. And if ye call him Father, which without * respect of person judgeth according to every mans n work, pass the time of your dwelling here in fear, Knowing that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation, received by the traditions of the o fathers, * But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb undefiled, and without spot. Which was * ordained before the foundation of the world, but was declared in the p last times for your sakes, Which by his means do believe in God that raised him from the dead, and gave him glory, that your faith and hope might be in God. Seeing your souls are purified in obeying the truth through the spirit, to * love brotherly without feigning, love one another with a pure heart fervently, Being born anew, not of mortal seed, but of q immortal, by the word of God, who liveth and endureth for ever. For all * flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man is as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower falleth away. But the word of the Lord endureth for ever: and this is the word which is preached among you. Chapter II

2 He exhorteth them to lay a side all vice, 4 Shewing that Christ is the foundation whereupon they build, 9 The excellent estate of the Christians, 11 He praiseth them to abstain from fleshly lusts, 13 To obey the rulers, 18 How servants should behave themselves toward their masters. 20 He exhorteth to suffer after the example of Christ.

1 2

Wherefore, * laying aside all maliciousness and all guile, and dissimulation, and envy, and all evil speaking, As new born babes desire a the " sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby,

15 * Luke 1.75 16 * Leviticus 11.44 & 19.2 & 20.7 17 * Deuteronomy 10.17, Romans 2.11, Galatians 2.6 17 n According to the sincerity of the heart. 18 o Read Ezekiel 20:18. 19 * 1 Corinthians 6.20 & 7.23, Hebrews 9.14, 1 Iohn 1.7, Revelation 1.6 20 * Romans 16.25, Ephesians 3.9, Colossians 1.26, 2 Timothy 1.10, Titus 1.2 20 p When Christ appeared unto the world, and when the Gospel was preached. 22 * Romans 12.10, Ephesians 4.2, chapter 2.17 23 q Therefore we must renounce our former nature. 24 * Isaiah 40.6, eccles. 14.18, James 1.10 Chapter II 1* Romans 6.4, Ephesians 4.23, Colossians 3.8, Hebrews 12.2 2a In this their infancy and new coming to Christ he willeth them to take heed lest for the pure milk, which is the first beginnings of learning the sincere word, they be not deceived by them which chop and change it, and give poison instead thereof. 2" Or, the milk of understanding which is without deceit.

Geneva 1560

504 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

I Peter

If so be that ye have tasted how bountiful the Lord is. To whom ye come as unto a living stone disallowed of men, but chosen of God and precious. And ye as lively stones, be made a spiritual house, an holy * Priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. Wherefore it is contained in the Scripture, * Behold, I put in b Sion a chief corner stone, elect and precious: and he that believeth therein, shall not be ashamed. Unto you therefore which believe, it is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the * stone which the c builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a * stone to stumble at, and a rock of offense, even to them which stumble at the word being disobedient, unto the which thing they were even ordained. But ye are a chosen generation, a d royal * Priesthood, an holy nation, a " peculiar people, that ye should shew forth the virtues of him that hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light, * Which in time past were not a people, yet are now the people of God: which in time past were not under mercy, but now have obtained mercy. Dearly beloved, I beseech you, as strangers and pilgrims, * abstain from fleshly lusts, which fight against the soul, * And have your conversation honest among the Gentiles, that they which speak evil of you as of evil doers, may by your * good works which they shall see, glorify God in the day of the e visitation. * Submit your selves unto all " manner ordinance of man for the Lords sake, whether it be unto the King, as unto the superior, Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent of him, for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that by well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of the foolish men, As free, and not as having the liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God.
Revelation 1.6 Isaiah 28.16, Romans 9.33 Meaning, that God hath appointed Christ to be chief and head of his Church. Psalm 118.22, Matthew 21.42, Acts 4.11 The Priests, Doctors and Ancients of the people. Isaiah 8.14, Romans 9.33 That is, partakers of Christs Priesthood and kingdom. Exodus 19.6, Revelation 5.10 Or, gotten by purchase. Hosea 2.23, Romans 9.25 Galatians 5.17, Romans 13.14 Chapter 3.16 Matthew 5.16 Your good conversation shall be as a preparative against that day that God shall shew mercy unto them and turn them. Romans 13.1 Or, public government.

5* 6* 6b 7* 7c 8* 9d 9* 9" 10 * 11 * 12 * 12 * 12 e 13 * 13 "

Geneva 1560

I Peter 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25

505

Honour all men: * love f brotherly fellowship: fear God: honour the King. * Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and courteous, but also to the g froward. * For this is thankworthy, if a man for h conscience toward God endure grief suffering wrongfully. For what praise is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye take it patiently? but and if when ye do well, ye suffer wrong and take it patiently, this is acceptable to God. For here unto ye are called: for Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an ensample that ye should follow his steps. * Who did no sin, neither was there guile found in his mouth. Who when he was reviled, reviled not again: when he suffered, he threatened not, but committed it to him that judgeth righteously. * Who his own self bear our sins in his body on the tree, that we being delivered from sin, should live in righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as sheep going astray: but are now returned unto the shepherd and bishop of your souls. Chapter III

1 How wives ought to order them selves toward their husbands, 3 And in their apparel, 7 The duty of men toward their wives, 8 He exhorteth all men to vanity and love, 14 And patiently to suffer trouble by the example and benefit of Christ.

1 2 3 4 5 6

Likewise * let the wives be subject to their husbands that even they which obey not the word, may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives, While they behold your pure conversation, which is with fear. * Whose appareling let it not be outward, is with braided hair, and gold put about, or in putting on of apparel. But let the hidden man of the heart be uncorrupt, with a meek and quiet spirit, which is before God a thing much set by. For even after this manner in time past did the holy women, which trusted in God, tire them selves, and were subject to their husbands. As Sara obeyed Abraham, and * called him " Sir: whose daughters ye are, while ye do well, not being a afraid of any terror.

Chapter 1.22, Romans 12.10 With them which acknowledge one self Father in heaven. Ephesians 6.5, Colossians 3.22 In all obedience this must be before our eyes, that we obey in the Lord; for if any command things against God, then let us answer, It is better to obey God than men. 19 * 2 Corinthians 7.10 19 h Knowing that God layeth this charge upon him. 22 * Isaiah 53.9, 1 Iohn 3.2 24 * Isaiah 53.5, Matthew 8.17 Chapter III 1* Colossians 3.18, Ephesians 5.22 3* 1 Timothy 2.9

17 * 17 f 18 * 18 g

Geneva 1560

506 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19
*

I Peter

Likewise ye husbands, dwell with them as men of b knowledge, c giving honour unto the woman, as unto the weaker vessel, even as they which are d heirs together of the grace of life, that your e prayers be not interrupted. Finally, be ye all of one mind: one suffer with another: love as brethren: be pitiful: be courteous, * Not rendering evil for evil, neither rebuke for rebuke: but contrary wise bless, knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should be f heirs of blessing. * For if any man long after life, and to see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak not guile. * Let him eschew evil and do good: let him seek peace, and follow after it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: and the face of the Lord g is upon them that do evil. And who is it that will harm you, if ye follow that which is good? * Notwithstanding blessed are ye, if ye suffer for righteousness sake. Yea, h fear not their fear, neither be troubled. * But i sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, * And that with meekness and reverence, having a good conscience, that when they speak evil of you as of evildoers, they may be ashamed, which blame your good conversation in Christ. For it is better (if the will of God be so) that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. * For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, and was put to death concerning the flesh, but was quickened in the k spirit. By the which l he also went, and preached unto the spirits that were in prison.

6* 6" 6a 7* 7b 7c 7d 7e 9* 9f 10 * 11 * 12 g 14 * 14 h 15 * 15 i 16 * 18 * 18 k

Genesis 18.12 Or, Master But willingly do your duty; for your condition is not the worse for your obedience. 1 Corinthians 7.1 By neither keeping them to strait, nor in giving them to much liberty. Taking care, and providing for her. Man ought to love his wife, because they lead their life together, also for that she is the weaker vessel, but chiefly because that God hath made them as it were fellow heirs together of life everlasting. For they cannot pray when they are at dissention. Proverbs 17.11 & 20.22, Matthew 5:39, Romans 12:17, 1 Thessalonians 5:15 God hath made us when we were his enemies, heirs of his kingdom, and shall not we forgive our brethren a small fault? Psalm 33.13 Isaiah 1.16 To take vengeance on him. Matthew 5.10 That is, when they think to make you afraid by their threatenings. Isaiah 8.13 Give him praise and depend on him. Chapter 2.12 Romans 5.6, Hebrews 9.15 By the power of God.

Geneva 1560

I Peter 20

507

Which were in time past disobedient, when once the long suffering of God abode in the days of * Noah [Noe], while the Ark was preparing, wherein few, that is, eight " souls were saved in the water. 21 To the which also the figure that now saveth us, even Baptism agreeth (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but in " that a good conscience maketh request to God) by the resurrection of Iesus Christ, 22 Which is * at the right hand of God, gone into heaven, to whom the Angels, and Powers, and might are subject. Chapter IV

1 He exhorteth men to cease from sin, 2 To spend no more time in vice, 7 To be sober and apt to pray, 8 To love each other, 12 To be patient in trouble, 15 To beware that no man suffer as an evil doer, 16 But as a Christian man, and so not to be ashamed.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm your selves likewise with the same a mind, which is that he which hath suffered in the flesh, hath ceased from sin, That he hence forward should live (as much time as remaineth in the " flesh) not after the lusts of men, but after the will of God. * For it is sufficient for us that we have spent the time past of the life, after the lust of the Gentiles, walking in wantonness, lusts, drunkenness, in gluttony, drinkings, and in abominable idolatries. Wherein it seemeth to them strange that ye run not with them unto the same excess of riot: therefore speak they evil of you. Which shall give accounts to him, that is ready to judge quick and dead. For unto this purpose was the Gospel preached also unto the b dead, that they might be condemned, according to men, in the flesh, but might live according to God in the spirit. Now the end of all things is at hand. Be ye therefore sober, and watching in prayer. But above all things have fervent love among you: * for c love covereth the multitude of sins.

Christ being from the beginning head and governour of his Church, came in the days of Noah, not in body, which then he had not, but in Spirit, and preached by the mouth of Noah for the space of 120 years to the disobedient, which would not repent, and therefore are now in prison reserved to the last judgment. 20 * Genesis 6.14, Matthew 24.38, Luke 17.26 20 " Or, persons 21 " Or, the taking to witness of a good conscience. 22 * Hebrews 1.3 Chapter IV 1a Our sanctification standeth in two points, in dying to sin, and living to God. 2" Or, body 3* Ephesians 4.22 6b Although the wicked think this Gospel new, and vex you that embrace it: yet, hath it been preached to them of time past, which now are dead, to the intent that they might have been condemned, or dead to sin in the flesh, and also might have lived to God in the spirit, which two are the effect of the Gospel. 8* Proverbs 10.12

19 l

Geneva 1560

508 9 10 11

I Peter

12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

Be ye * harborous one to another, without grudging. * Let every man as he hath received the gift, minister the same one to another, as good disposers of the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him talk as the words of God. If any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God ministereth, that God in all things may be glorified through Iesus Christ, to whom is praise and dominion for ever, and ever, Amen. Dearly beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial, which is among you to prove you, as though some strange thing were come unto you: But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings, that when his glory shall appear, ye may be glad and rejoice. * If ye be railed upon for the Name of Christ, blessed are ye: for the spirit of glory, and of God resteth upon you: which on their d part is evil spoken of: but on your part is glorified. But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or an evildoer, or as a busybody in other mens matters. But if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed: but let him glorify God in this behalf. For the time is come, that " judgment must begin at * the house of God. If it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them which obey not the Gospel of God? * And if the righteous scarcely be e saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator. Chapter V

2 The duty f Pastors is to feed the flock of Christ, and what reward they shall have if they be diligent, 3 He exhorteth young persons to submit them selves to the elders, 8 To be sober, and to watch that they may resist the enemy.

The a elders which are among you, I beseech which am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed,

8c

As hate moveth us to reproach our brother when he offendeth us: so love hideth and pardoneth the faults, which he committeth against us, though they be never so many. 9* Romans 12.13, Hebrews 13.2 10 * Romans 12.6, Philippians 2.14 14 * Matthew 5.10 14 d That is, by the infidels. 17 " Or, punishment. 17 * Ieremiah 25.29, Luke 23.31 18 * Proverbs 2.31 18 e As concerning this life where he is punished. Chapter V 1a By Elders he understandeth all them which preach, teach, or minister in the Church.

Geneva 1560

II Peter 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

509

Feed the flock of " God, which " dependeth upon you, caring for it not by constraint, but willingly: not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind: Not as though ye were lords over Gods heritage, but that ye may be ensamples to the flock. And when the chief shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive an incorruptible crown of glory. Likewise ye younger, submit your selves unto the elders, and submit your selves every man, one to another: * deck your selves inwardly in lowliness of mind: for God * resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble. Humble * your selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time. Cast * all your care on him: for he careth for you. Be sober and watch: for * your adversary the devil as a roaring lion walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing b that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren which are in the world. And the God of all grace, which hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Iesus, after that ye have suffered a little, make you perfect, confirm, strengthen and establish you. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. By Silvanus a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, have I written briefly, exhorting and testifying how that this is the true grace of God, wherein ye stand. The Church that is at c Babylon elected together with you, saluteth you, and Marcus my son. Greet ye one another with the * kiss of love. Peace be with you all which are in Christ Iesus. Amen

The SECOND Epistle General of PETER

1 2 3
The Argument

2" 2" 5* 5* 6* 7* 8* 9b 13 c 14 *

Or, Christ. Or, which is committed unto you, or as much as in you lieth. Romans 12.10 Iames 4.6 Iames 4.10 Psalm 54.23, Wisdom 12.13, Matthew 6.25, Luke 12.22 Luke 22.31 Nothing cometh unto us, which we see not to appertain to the rest of Christs members: and therefore we ought not to refuse that condition which is common to all the Saints. Which was a famous city in Assyria where Peter then was the Apostle of the circumsion. Romans 16.16, 1 Corinthians 16.20, 2 Corinthians 13.13

Geneva 1560

510

II Peter

The effect of the Apostle here is to exhort them which have once professed the true faith of Christ, to stand to the same even to the last breath: also that God by his effectual grace towards men moveth them to holiness of life, in punishing the hypocrites which abuse his Name, and in increasing his gifts in the godly: wherefore by godly life he being now almost at deaths door, exhorteth them to approve their vocation, not setting their affections on worldly things (as he had oft written unto them) but lifting their eyes toward heaven, as they be taught by the Gospel, whereof he is a clear witness, chiefly in that he heard with his own ears that Christ was proclaimed from heaven to be the Son of God, as likewise the Prophets testified. And lest they should promise to them selves quietness by professing the Gospel, he warneth them both of troubles which they should sustain by the false teachers, and also by the mockers and contemners of religion, whose manners and trade he lively setteth forth as in a table: advertising the faithful not only to wait diligently for Christ, but also to behold presently the day of his coming, and to preserve them selves unspotted against the same.

Chapter I
4 Forasmuch as the power of God hath given them all things pertaining unto life, he exhorteth them to flee the corruption of worldly lusts, 10 To make their calling sure with good works, and fruits of faith 14 He maketh mention of his own death, 17 Declaring the Lord Iesus to be the true Son of God, as he him self had seen upon the mount.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Simon Peter a servant and an Apostle of IESUS CHRIST, to you which have obtained like precious faith with us by the a righteousness of our God and Saviour Iesus Christ: Grace and peace be multiplied to you, by the knowledge of God and of Iesus our Lord, According as his b godly power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto c life and godliness, d through the knowledge of him that hath called us " unto glory and virtue. Whereby most great, and precious promises are given unto us, that by them ye should be partakers of the e godly nature, in that ye flee the corruption, which is in the world through lust. Therefore give even all diligence thereunto: join moreover f virtue with your faith: and with virtue, knowledge: And with knowledge, temperance: and with temperance, patience: and with patience, godliness: And with godliness, brotherly kindness: and with brotherly kindness, love. For if these things be among you, and abound, they will make you that ye neither shall be idle, nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Iesus Christ. For he that hath not these things, is blind, and g can not see far off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.

II Peter Chapter I 1a In that he declared him self just and faithful in accomplishing his promise by Christ. 3b He speaketh of Christ as he is God and Saviour. 3c That is, salvation. 3d The sum of our salvation and religion is to be led by Christ to the Father, who calleth us in the Son. 3" Or, through his glory. 4e We are made partakers of the divine nature, in that we flee the corruption of the world: or as Paul writeth, are dead to sin and are not in the flesh. 5f Godly manners.

Geneva 1560

II Peter 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
h

511

Wherefore, brethren, give rather diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never i fall. For by this means an entering shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Wherefore, I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though that ye have knowledge, and be established in the present truth. For I think it met as long as I am in this k tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance. Seeing I know that the time is at hand that I must lay down this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Iesus Christ hath * shewed me. I will endeavour therefore always, that ye also may be able to have remembrance of these things after my departing. For we followed not * " deceivable fables when we opened unto you the power, and coming of our Lord Iesus Christ, but with our eyes we saw his majesty: For he received of God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory. * This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice we heard when it came from heaven, being with him in the l Holy mount. We have also a most sure m word of the Prophets, to the which ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the n day dawn, and the o day star arise in your hearts. * So that ye first know this, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of p any private " motion. For the Prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost.

The Greek word signifieth him, that naturally can not see, except he holdeth near his eyes. So Peter calleth such as can not see heavenly things which are far off, pure blind or sand blind. 10 h Albeit it be sure in it self forasmuch as God can not change; yet we must confirm it in our selves, by the fruits of the Spirit, knowing that the purpose of God electeth, calleth, sanctifieth, and justifieth, us. 10 i For God will ever uphold you. 13 k In this body; 2 Corinthians 5.3. 14 * Iohn 21.19 16 * 1 Corinthians 1.17 & 2:1 16 " Or, sophistical and crafty. 17 * Matthew 17.5 18 l For by Christs presence it was for the time holy. 19 m That is, the doctrine of the Prophets. 19 n A perfect knowledge than under the Law. 19 o Meaning, Christ the son of justice, by his Gospel. 20 * 2 Timothy 3.16 20 p Cometh not of men. 20 " Or, interpretation

9g

Geneva 1560

512

II Peter Chapter II

He prophesieth of false teachers, and sheweth their punishment.

But * there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you: which privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord, that hath bought them, and bring upon themselves swift damnation. 2 And many shall follow their " damnable ways, by whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of, 3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make a merchandise of you, whose judgment long ago is not far off, and their damnation sleepeth not. 4 For if God spared not the * Angels, that had sinned, but cast them down into hell and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be kept unto damnation: 5 Neither hath spared the old world, but saved * Noah the eight person a preacher of righteousness, and brought in the flood upon the world of the ungodly, 6 And * turned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes, condemned them and overthrew them, and made them an ensample unto them that after should live ungodly, * 7 And delivered just Lot vexed with the uncleanly conversation of the wicked, 8 (For he being righteous, and dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds.) 9 The Lord knoweth to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: 10 And chiefly them that walk after the flesh, in the lust of uncleanness, and despise the government, which are presumptuous, and stand in their own conceit, and fear not to speak evil of them that are in dignity. 11 Whereas the Angels which are greater both in power and might, * give not b railing judgment against them before the Lord. 12 But these as c brute beasts, led with sensuality and made to be taken, and destroyed, speak evil of those things which they know not, and shall perish through their own corruption. 1
Chapter II 1* Acts 20.29, 1 Timothy 4.2, Iude 11 2" Or, insolent and wanton. 3a This evidently seen in the Pope and his Priests, which by lies and flatteries sell mens souls, so that it is certain that he is not the successor of Simon Peter, but of Simon Magus. 4* Iob 4.18, Iude 6 5* Genesis 7.2 6* Genesis 19.24 7* Genesis 19.26 11 * 1 Kings 22.22, Iob 1.12 11 b Albeit the Angels condemn the vices and iniquity of wicked magistrates, yet they blame not the authority and power which is given them of God. 12 c As beasts without reason or wit follow whether nature leadeth them: so these wicked men destitute of the Spirit of God, only seek to fulfill their sensuality, and as they are vessels made to destruction, and appointed to this judgment, so they fall into the snares of Satan to their destruction.

Geneva 1560

II Peter 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

513

And shall receive the wages of unrighteousness, as they which count it pleasure to live deliciously for a season. Spots they are and blots, d delighting them selves in their deceivings, in feasting with you, Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease to sin, beguiling unstable souls: they have hearts exercised with covetousness, cursed children, Which forsaking the right way, have gone astray, following the way of * Balaam, the son of Bosor, which loved the wages of unrighteousness. But he was rebuked for his iniquity: for the dumb ass speaking with mans voice, forbade the foolishness of the Prophet. * These are wells without water, and e clouds carried about with a tempest, to whom the black darkness is reserved for ever. For in speaking swelling words of vanity, they beguile with wantonness through the lusts of the flesh them that were clean escaped from them which are wrapped in errour, Promising unto them liberty, and are themselves the * servants of corruption: for of whomsoever a man is overcome, even unto the same is he in bondage. * For if they, after they have escaped from the filthiness of the world, through the f knowledge of the Lord, and of the Saviour Iesus Christ, are yet tangled again therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. For it had been better for them, not to have known the way of righteousness, than after they have known it, to turn from the holy " commandment given unto them. But it is come unto them, according to the true proverb, * The dog is returned to his own vomit: and, The sow that was washed, to the wallowing in the mire. Chapter III

3 He sheweth the impiety of them which mock at Gods promises,. 7 After what sort the end of the world shall be, 8 That they prepare them selves thereunto, 16 Who they are which abuse the writings of S. Paul, and the rest of the Scriptures, 18 Concluding with eternal tanks to Christ Iesus.

1 2

This second Epistle I now write unto you, beloved, wherewith a I stir up, and warn your pure minds, To call to remembrance the words, which were told before of the holy Prophets, and also the commandment of us the Apostles of the Lord and Saviour.

13 d For in your holy feasts they fit as members of the Church where as in deed they be but spots, and so deceive you, read Iude 12. 15 * Numbers 22.23, Iude 11 17 * Iude 12 17 e They have some appearance outward, but within they are dry and barren, or at most they cause but a tempest. 19 * Iohn 8.34, Romans 6.20 20 * Matthew 12.45, Hebrews 6.4 & 10.26 20 f Which cometh by hearing the Gospel preached. 21 " Or, doctrine. 22 * Proverbs 26.11 Chapter III 1a For we fall quickly asleep and forget that which we are taught.

Geneva 1560

514 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
*

II Peter

This first understand, that there shall come in the last days, mockers, which will walk after their lusts, And say, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers died, all things continue a like from the beginning of the creation. For this they b willingly know not, that the heavens were of old, and the earth that was of the water and by the water, by the word of God. Wherefore the c world that then was, perished, overflowed with the water. But the heavens and earth, which are now, are kept by the same word in store, and reserved unto fire against the day of judgment, and of the destruction of ungodly men. Dearly beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord, * as a thousand years, and a thousand year, as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise (as some men count slackness) but is patient toward us, and * d would have no man to perish, but would all men to come to repentance. * But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in the which the heavens shall pass away with a noise, and the elements shall melt with heat, and the earth with the works, that are therein, shall be burned up. Seeing therefore that all these things must be dissolved, what manner persons ought ye to be in holy conversation and godliness, Looking for, and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, by the which the heavens being on fire, shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with heat? But we look for * new heavens, and a new earth, according to his promise, wherein dwelleth righteousness. Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in e peace, without spot and blameless. * And suppose that the long suffering of our Lord is salvation, even as our beloved brother Paul according to the wisdom given unto him wrote to f you,

3* 5b 6c 8* 9* 9d 10 * 13 * 14 e 15 * 15 f

1 Timothy 4.1, 2 Timothy 3.1, Iude 18 He meaneth them which had once professed Christian religion, but became afterward contemners and mockers, as Epicureans and atheists. As touching the beauty thereof, and things which were therein, except them which were in the ark. Psalm 90.4 Ezekiel 33.32, 1 Timothy 2.4 He speaketh not here of the secret and eternal counsel of God, whereby he electeth whom it pleaseth him, but of the preaching of the Gospel whereby all are called and bidden to the banquet. Matthew 24.44, 1 Thessalonians 5.2, Revelation 3:3 & 16.15 Isaiah 65.17 & 66.22, Revelation 21.1 In quiet conscience. Romans 2.4 Albeit his epistles were written to peculiar Churches, yet they contain general doctrine appertaining to all men.

Geneva 1560

I Iohn 16

515

As one, that in all his Epistles speaketh of these things: among the which some things are g hard to be understand, which they that are unlearned and unstable, " pervert, as they do also other Scriptures unto their own destruction. 17 Ye therefore beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware, lest ye be also plucked away with the errour of the wicked, and fall from your own steadfastness. 18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ: to him be glory both now and for ever more. Amen.

The FIRST Epistle General of IOHN

1 2 3 4 5
The Argument After that S. Iohn had sufficiently declared, how that our whole salvation doeth consist only in Christ, lest that any man should thereby take a boldness to sin, he sheweth that no man can believe in Christ, unless he doeth endeavor him self to keep his commandments, which thing being done, he exhorteth them to beware of false prophets, whom he calleth Antichrists, and to try the spirits. Last of all he doeth earnestly exhort them unto brotherly love, and to beware of deceivers.

Chapter I
2 True witness of the everlasting word of God. 7 The blood of Christ is the purgation of sin. 10 No man is without sin.

1 2 3 4

That which was a from the beginning, which we have b heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the Word c of life, (For the life appeared, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you the eternal life, which was d with the Father, and appeared unto us) That, I say, which we have seen and heard, declare we unto you, that ye may also e have fellowship with us, and that our fellowship also may be with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ. And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full.

16 g

As no man condemneth the brightness of the sun because his eye is not able to sustain the clearness thereof: so the hardiness which we can not sometimes compass or perfectly understand in the Scriptures, ought not to take away from us the use of the Scriptures. 16 " Or, wrest I Iohn Chapter I 1a That is, Christ God eternal. 1b That is, Christ being man. 1c Which giveth life and had it in him self, Iohn 1.4. 2d Before all beginning. 3e The effect of the Gospel is, that we all being joined together in Christ by faith, should be the sons of God.

Geneva 1560

516 5

I Iohn

This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God * is f light, and in him is no darkness. 6 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in g darkness, we lie, and do not truly. 7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light, we have fellowship h one with another, and the * blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. * If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our selves, and truth is not in us. 8 9 If we i acknowledge our sins, he is faithful and just, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his " word is not in us. Chapter II
1 Christ is our Advocate. 10 Of true love, and how it is tried. 18 To beware of Antichrist.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

My babes, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not: and if any man sin, we have an a Advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ, the Just. And he is the reconciliation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of b the whole world. And hereby we are sure that we c know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But he that keepeth his word, in him is d the love of God perfect indeed: hereby we know that we are in him. He that saith he remaineth in him, ought even so to walk, as he hath walked. Brethren, I write no new " commandment unto you: but an old commandment, which ye have had from the e beginning: the f old commandment is the word, which ye have heard from the beginning. Again, a new commandment I write unto you, that which is true in him, and also in you: for the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.

5* 5f

Iohn 8.12 The fruits of our faith must declare whether we be joined in God or not: for God being the very purity and light will not have fellowship with them which lie in sin and darkness. 6g In an evil conscience, and without the fear of God. 7h That is, Christ with us and we with our selves. 7* Hebrews 9.28, 1 Peter 1.19, Revelation 1.6 8* 1 Kings 8.46, 2 Chronicles 6.36, Proverbs 20.9, eccles. 7.20 9i If we be not ashamed, earnestly and openly to acknowledge our selves before God to be sinners. 10 " Or, doctrine. Chapter II 1a Christ is our only Advocate and atonement: for the office of intercession and redemption are joined together. 2b That is, of them which have embraced the Gospel by faith in all ages, degrees, and places; for there is no salvation without Christ. 3c That is, by faith and so obey him; for knowledge can not be without obedience. 5d Whereby he loveth God: so that to love God is to obey his word. 7" Or, doctrine. 7e When the Law was given. 7f Love thy neighbor as thy self, is the old commandment taught in the Law: but when Christ saith, So love one another as I have loved you, he giveth a new commandment only as touching the former, but not as touching the nature or substance of the precept.

Geneva 1560

I Iohn 9 10 11 12 13 14

517

15 16 17 18 19 20 21

He that saith that he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness until this time. * He that loveth his brother, abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of evil in him. But he that hateth his brother, is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. g Little children, I write unto you, because your sins are forgiven you for h his Names sake. I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the " wicked. I write unto you, babes, because ye have known the Father. I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him, that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the " wicked. Love not the i world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the * world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in this world (as the lust of the k flesh, the l lust of the eyes, and the m pride of life) is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that fulfilleth the will of God, abideth ever. Babes, it is the last time, and as ye have heard that Antichrist shall come, even now are there many Antichrists: whereby we know that it is the last time. n They went out from us, but they were not of us: for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us. But this cometh to pass, that it might appear, that they are not all of us. But ye have an o anointment from him, that is p Holy, and ye have known all things. I q have not written unto you, because ye know not the truth: but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.

10 * 12 g

Chapter 3.14 He nameth all the faithful, children, as he being their spiritual father, attributing to old men knowledge of great things, to young men strength, to children obedience and reverence to their governors. 12 h For Christs sake. 13 " Or, the devil. 14 " Or, the devil. 15 i As it is adversary to God. 15 * Iames 4.4 16 k To live in pleasure. 16 l Wantonness. 16 m Ambition and pride. 19 n Which formed to have been of our number, because for a time they occupied a place in the Church. 20 o The grace of the holy Ghost. 20 p Which is Christ. 21 q In this Epistle which I now write unto you.

Geneva 1560

518 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

I Iohn

Who is a liar, but he that denieth that Iesus is r Christ? the same is the Antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same s hath not the Father ||. Let therefore abide in you that same which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning, shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life. These things have I written unto you, concerning them that deceive you. But that anointing which ye received of him, dwelleth in you: and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same t Anointing teacheth you of all things, and it is true, and is not lying, and as it taught you, ye shall abide " in him. And now, u little children, abide in him, that when he shall appear, we may be bold, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. If ye know that he is righteous, know ye that he which doeth righteously, is born of him. Chapter III Behold, what love the Father hath shewed on us, that we should be a called the sons of God: for this cause the world knoweth you not, because it knoweth not him. Dearly beloved, now are we the sons of God, but yet it doth not appear what we shall be: and we know that when b he shall appear, we shall be c like him: for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him, purgeth him self, even as he is pure. Whosoever d committeth sin, transgresseth also the Law: for sin is the transgression of the Law. And ye know that he appeared that he * might take away our sins, and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him, sinneth not: whosoever sinneth, hath not seen him, neither hath known him.

1 The singular love of God towards us, 7 And how we again ought to love one another.

1 2 3 4 5 6

22 r

He is that taketh away or diminisheth either of the natures in Christ, or he that confoundeth or separateth them, else he that putteth not difference between the person of the Son, and also he that believeth not, to have remission of sins by his only sacrifice, denieth Christ to be the true Messiah. 23 s Then the infidels worship not the true God. 23 || But he that confesseth the Son, hath also the Father. 27 t Christ communicateth him self unto you and teacheth you by the holy Ghost and his ministers. 27 " Or, in Christ 28 u By this name he meaneth the whole Church of Christ in general. Chapter III 1a Being made the sons of God in Christ, he sheweth what qualities we must have to be discerned from bastards. 2b That is, Christ. 2c As the members and head are which make one perfect body. 4d That is, in whom sin doeth reign, so that he seeketh not to be sanctified. 5* Isaiah 55.9, 1 Peter 2.22

Geneva 1560

I Iohn 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

519

Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness, is righteous, as he is righteous. He that * committeth sin, is of the devil: for the devil sinneth from the e beginning: for this purpose appeared the Son of God, that he might loose the works of the devil. Whosoever is born of God, sinneth not: for his f seed remaineth in him, neither can he g sin, because he is born of God. In this are the children of God known, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness, is not of God, neither he that h loveth not his brother. For this is the message, that ye heard from the beginning, that * we should love one another, Not as * Cain which was of the wicked, and slew his brother: and wherefore slew he him? because his own works were evil, and his brothers good. Marvel not, my brethren, though the world hate you. We know that we are translated from death unto life, because we i love the brethren: * he that loveth not his brother, abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother, is a manslayer: and ye know that no manslayer hath eternal life abiding in him. * Hereby have we perceived love, that he laid down his life for us: therefore we ought also to lay down our lives for the brethren. * And whosoever hath this worlds good and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue only, but in k deed and in truth. For thereby we know that we are of the truth and shall before him assure our hearts. For if our l heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we boldness toward God. * And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things which are pleasing in his sight.
Iohn 8.44 As appeared by Adam. Which is the holy Ghost. He can not be under the power of sin because the Spirit of God correcteth his evil and corrupt affections. He descendeth from the first table of the commandments to the second. Iohn 13.34 & 15.12 Genesis 4.8 This love is the special fruit of our faith and a certain sign of our regeneration. Chapter 2.10, Leviticus 19.17 Iohn 15.13, Ephesians 5.2 Luke 3.11 Which is not the cause, wherefore we are the sons of God, but a most certain sign. If our conscience being guilty of anything, be able to condemn us, much more the judgment of God which knoweth our hearts better than we our selves, is able to condemn us.

8* 8e 9f 9g 10 h 11 * 12 * 14 i 14 * 16 * 17 * 18 k 20 l

Geneva 1560

520 23
*

I Iohn

This is then his commandment, That we believe in the Name of his Son Iesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave commandment. * 24 For he that keepeth his commandments, dwelleth in him, and he in him: and hereby we know that he abideth in us, even by the Spirit which he hath given us. Chapter IV

1 Difference of spirits. 2 How the Spirit of God may be known from the spirit of errour. 7 Of the love of God and of our neighbours.

Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the a spirits whether they are of God: for many false prophets are gone out into the world. 2 Hereby shall ye know the Spirit of God, Every spirit that confesseth that Iesus b Christ is come in the flesh, is of God. 3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God: but this is the spirit of Antichrist, of whom ye have heard, how that he should come and c now already he is in the world. 4 Little children, ye are of God, and have overcome them: for greater is he that is in you, than d he that is in the world. 5 They are of the world, therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. 6 We are of God, * he that knoweth God, e heareth us: he that is not of God, heareth us not. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of errour. 7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love cometh of God, and every one that loveth, is born of God, and knoweth God. 8 He that loveth not, knoweth not God: for God is love. * In f this appeared the love of God toward us, because God sent his only 9 begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. 10 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be a g reconciliation for our sins. 11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. * No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, 12 and his love is perfect in us. 1
22 * Matthew 21.22, Iohn 15.7 & 16.23, chapter 5.24 23 * Iohn 6.29 & 17.3 24 * Iohn 13.34 & 15.10 Chapter IV 1a Them which boast that they have the Spirit to preach or prophesy. 2b Who being very God came from his Father and took upon him our flesh. He that confesseth or preacheth this truly, hath the Spirit of God, else not. 3c He began to build the mystery of iniquity. 4d Satan the prince of the world. 6* Iohn 8.47 6e With pure affection and obedience. 9* Iohn 3.16 9f Truth it is, that God hath declared his love in many other things, but herein hath passed all other. 10 g By his only death. 12 * Iohn 1.18, 1 Timothy 6.16

Geneva 1560

I Iohn 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

521

Hereby know we, that we dwell in him, and he in us: because he hath given us of his Spirit. And we have seen, and do testify, that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Whosoever h confesseth that Iesus is the Son of God, in him dwelleth God, and he in God. And we have known, and believed the love that God hath " i in us. God is love, and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him. Herein is the love perfect in us, that we should have boldness in the day of judgment: for as he is, even so are we in this world. There is no k fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear: for fear hath painfulness: and he that feareth, is not perfect in love. We love him, because he loved us first. If any man say, I love God, and hate his brother, he is a liar: for l how can he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, love God whom he hath not seen? * And this commandment have we of him, that he which loveth God, should love his brother also. Chapter V Whosoever believeth that Iesus is the Christ, is a born of God, and everyone that loveth him, which begat, loveth him also which is begotten of him. In this we know that we love the children of God, when we love b God, and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments: and his * commandments are not c grievous. For all that is born of God, overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. * Who is it that overcometh the world, but he which believeth that Iesus is the Son of God? This is that Iesus Christ that came by d water e and blood, not by water only, but by water and blood: and it is the f spirit, that beareth witness: for the Spirit is g truth.

1, 10, 13 Of the fruits of faith. 14, 20 The office, authority, and divinity of Christ. 21 Against images.

1 2 3 4 5 6

15 h So that his confession proceedeth of faith. 16 " Or, toward us. 16 i By inspiring it into us. 18 k Such as should trouble the conscience. 20 l For God presenteth him self to us in them, which bear his image. 21 * Iohn 13.43 & 15.12 Chapter V 1a Is regenerated by the virtue of his Spirit. 2b The love of God must go before, or else we can not love aright. 3* Matthew 11.30 3c They are easy to the sons of God, which are led with his Spirit; for they delight therein. 5* 1 Corinthians 15.57 6d That is, regeneration.

Geneva 1560

522 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

I Iohn

For there are three, which bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three, which bear record in the earth, the spirit and the water and the blood: and these three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God, which he testified of his Son. * He that believeth in the Son of God, hath the witness || in him self: he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, because he believed not the record, that God witnessed of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son, hath life: and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life. These things have I written unto you, that believe in the Name of the Son of God, that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe in the Name of the Son of God. And this is the assurance, that we have in him, * that if we ask anything according to his will, he heareth us. And if we know that he heareth us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we have desired of him. If any man see his brother sin a sin, that is not unto death, let him ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not h unto death. * There is a sin i unto death: I say not that thou shouldest pray for it. All unrighteousness is sin, but there is a sin not unto death. We know that whosoever is born of God, k sinneth not: but he that is begotten of God, l keepeth him self, and the m wicked n toucheth him not. We know that we are of God, and the whole world o lieth in wickedness. But we know that the Son of God is * come, and hath given us a mind to know him, which is true: and we are in him that is true, that is, in his Son Iesus Christ: this same is very p God, and eternal life.

The water and blood that came out of his side, declare that we have our sins washed by him, and he hath made full sanctification for the same. 6f Our mind inspired by the holy Ghost. 6g Which testifieth to our hearts, that we be the children of God. 10 * Iohn 3.37 10 || of God. 14 * Matthew 7.7 & 21.22, chapter 3.22 16 h Although every sin be to death, yet God through his mercy pardoneth his in his Son Christ. 16 * Matthew 12.31, Mark 3.29, Luke 12.10 16 i As theirs is whom God doeth so forsake that they fall into utter despair. 18 k Giveth not him self so over to sin, that he forgetteth God. 18 l Taketh heed that he sin not. 18 m That is, Satan. 18 n With a mortal wound. 19 o That is, all men generally, as of them selves lie as it were buried in evil. 20 * Luke 24.45 20 p Christ very God.

6e

Geneva 1560

II Iohn 21 Babes, keep your selves from q idols, Amen.

523

The SECOND Epistle of IOHN

He writeth unto a certain lady, 4 Rejoicing that her children walk in the truth, 5 And exhorteth them unto love, 7 Warneth them to be aware of such deceivers as deem that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh, 8 Praiseth them to continue in the doctrine of Christ, 10 And to have nothing to do with them that bring not the true doctrine of Christ Iesus our Saviour.

The Elder to the " elect Lady, and her children, whom I love in a the truth: and not I only, but also all that have known the truth, 2 For the truths sake which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever: 3 Grace be with you, mercy and peace from God the Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ the Son of the Father, with b truth and love. 4 I rejoiced greatly, that I found of thy children walking c in truth, as we have received a commandment of the Father. 5 And now beseech I thee, Lady, (not as writing a new commandment unto thee, but that same which we had from the beginning) that we * love one another. 6 And this is the love, that we should walk after his " commandments. This commandment is, that as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. 7 For many deceivers are entered into the world, which confess not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh. He that is such one, is a deceiver and an Antichrist. 8 Look to your selves, that we d lose not the things which we have done, but that we may receive a full reward. 9 Whosoever e transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that continueth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. 10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, * receive him not to house, neither bid him, f God speed; 11 For he that biddeth him, God speed, is partaker of his evil deeds. Although I had many things to write unto you, yet I would not write with paper and ink: but I trust to come unto you, and speak mouth to mouth, that our joy may be full. 1

21 q Meaning from every form and fashion of thing which is set up for any destruction to worship God. II Iohn 1" Or, worship and noble. 1a According to godliness and not with any world affection. 3b We can not receive the grace of God, except we have the true knowledge of him, of the which knowledge lone proceedeth. 4c According to Gods word. 5* Iohn 15.12 6" Or, doctrine. 8d By suffering our selves to be seduced. 9e He that passeth the limits of pure doctrine. 10 * Romans 16.17 10 f Have nothing to do with him, neither shew him any sign of familiarity or acquaintance.

Geneva 1560

524 12

III Iohn

The sons of thine " elect sister greet thee, Amen.

The THIRD Epistle of IOHN

3 He is glad of Gaius that he walketh in the truth, 8 Exhorteth them to be loving unto the poor Christian in their persecution, 9 Sheweth the unkind dealing of Diotrephes , 12 And the good report of Demetrius.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 10 11 12 13 14

The Elder unto the beloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth. Beloved, I wish chiefly that thou prosperedst and fairedst well, as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced greatly when the brethren came, and testified of the truth that is in thee, how thou walkest in the truth. I have no greater joy than this, that is, to hear that my sons walk in a verity. Beloved, thou doest faithfully, whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to b strangers, Which bare witness of thy love before the Churches. Whom if thou bringest of their journey as it c besemeth according to God, thou shalt do well, Because that for his Names sake they went forth, and took nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be helpers to the truth.9 I wrote unto the Church: but Diotrephes which loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. Wherefore if I come, I will declare his deeds which he doeth, prateling against us with malicious words, and not therewith content, neither he him self receiveth the brethren, but forbiddeth them that would, and thrusteth them out of the Church. Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good: he that doeth well, is of God: but he that doeth evil, hath not " seen God. Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth it self: yea, and we our selves bear record, and ye know that our record is true. I have many things to write: but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee. For I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak mouth to mouth. Peace be with thee. The friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name.

12 " Or, worthy III Iohn 4a That is, in godly conversion, as they which have both the knowledge and fear of God. 5b By keeping hospitality. 6c If thou furnishest then with necessities toward their journey, knowing that the Lord faith, He receiveth you, receiveth me. 11 " Or, known.

Geneva 1560

Iude

525

The General Epistle of IUDE

The Argument Saint Iude admonisheth all Churches generally to take heed of deceivers which go about to draw away the hearts of the simple people from the truth of God, and willeth them to have no society with such, whom he setteth forth in their lively colours, shewing by divers examples of the Scriptures what horrible vengeance is prepared for them: finally he comforteth the faithful and exhorteth them to persevere in the doctrine of the Apostles of Iesus Christ.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Iude a servant of IESUS CHRIST, and brother of Iames, to them which are called and sanctified a of God the Father, and b reserved to Iesus Christ: Mercy unto you, and peace and love be multiplied. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you to exhort you, that ye should earnestly c contend for the maintenance of the faith, which was d once given unto the Saints. For there are certain men crept in which were before of old e ordained to this condemnation: ungodly men they are which turn the grace of our God into wantonness, and * deny God the only Lord, and our Lord Iesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remembrance, forasmuch as ye once knew this, how that the Lord, after that he had delivered the people out of Egypt, * destroyed them afterward which f believed not. The * Angels also which kept not their first "estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the g judgment of the great day. As * Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them, which in like manner as they did, committed, and followed h strange flesh, are set forth for an example, and suffer the vengeance of eternal fire. Likewise notwithstanding these i dreamers also defile the flesh, and despise government, and speak evil of them that are in authority. Yet k Michael the Archangel, when he strove against the devil, and disputed about the body of Moses, durst not blame him with cursed speaking, but said, l The Lord rebuke thee.
The faithful are sanctified of God the Father in the Son by the holy Ghost. That he should keep you, Iohn 17.6. Against the assaults of Satan and heretics. That ye should keep it for ever. He confirmeth their heart against the contemners of religion, and Apostates, shewing that such men trouble not the Church at all adventures, but are appointed thereunto by the determinate counsel of God. 2 Peter 2.1 Numbers 14.37 Their incredulity was the fountain of all their evil. 2 Peter 2.4 Or, original. Then shall be their extreme punishment. Genesis 19:24 Most horrible pollutions. Which shew themselves dull and impudent.

Iude 1a 1b 3c 3d 4e 4* 5* 5f 6* 6" 6g 7* 7h 8i

Geneva 1560

526 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Iude

But these speak evil of those things, which they know not: and whatsoever things they know m naturally, as beasts, which are without reason, in those things they corrupt them selves. Woe be unto them: for they have followed the way * of Cain, and are cast away by the deceit * of Balaams wages, and perish in the n gainsaying * of Core. These are spottes o in your feasts of charity when they feast with you, without p all fear, feeding them selves; clouds they are without water, carried about of winds corrupt trees and without fruit, twice dead, and plucked up by the roots. They are the raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame: they are wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever. And Enoch also the seventh from Adam, prophesied of such, saying, * q Behold, the Lord cometh with thousands of his Saints, To give judgment against all men, and to rebuke all the ungodly among them of all their wicked deeds, which they have ungodly committed, and of all their cruel speakings, which wicked sinners have spoken against him. These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts ||: * whose mouths speak proud things, having mens persons in admiration, because of advantage. But, ye beloved, remember the words which were spoken before of the Apostles of our Lord Iesus Christ, How that they told you that there should be mockers * in the last time, which should walk after their own ungodly lusts. These are makers of sects, fleshly, having r not the Spirit. But, ye beloved, edify your selves in your most holy faith, praying in the holy Ghost, And keep your selves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ, unto eternal life.

It is most like that this example was written in some of those books of the Scripture which are now lost; Numbers 21.14, Ioshua 10.13, 2 Chronicles 9.29. 9l In Zechariah 3.2, Christ under the name of the Angel rebuked Satan as knowing that he went about to hinder the Church: but here we are admonished not to seek to revenge our selves by evil speaking, but to refer the thing to God. 10 m By their carnal judgment. 11 * Genesis 4.8 11 * Numbers 22.23 11 n For as Core, Dathan and Abiron rose up and spake against Moses, so do these against them that are in authority. 11 * Numbers 16.1, 2 Peter 2.16 12 o These were general feasts which the faithful kept, partly to protest their brotherly love, and partly to relieve the needy, Tertullian in Apology chapter 39. 12 p Either of God, or of his Church. 14 * Revelation 1:7 14 q This saying of Enoch might for the worthiness thereof have been as a common saying among men of all times, or else have been written in some of those books which now remain not: yet by the providence of God, so many are left as are able to instruct us in the faith of Iesus Christ to salvation; Iohn 20.31. 16 || In ungodliness and iniquity. 16 * Psalm 16:10 18 * 1 Timothy 4.1, 2 Timothy 1.1, 2 Peter 3.3 19 r Of regeneration.

9k

Geneva 1560

Revelation 22 23

527

And have compassion of some, s in putting difference: And other save with t fear, pulling them out of the fire, and hate even the u garment spotted by the flesh. 24 Now unto him that is able to keep you that ye fall not, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with joy, 25 That is, to God only wise, our Saviour, be glory, and majesty, and dominion, and power, both now and for ever, Amen.

The REVELATION "of Iohn the Divine

" Or, declared in Iohn

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
The Argument It is manifest, that the holy Ghost would as it were gather into this most excellent book a sum of those prophecies, which were written before, but should be fulfilled after the coming of Christ, adding also such things as should be expedient, as well to forewarn us of the dangers to come, as to admonish us to beware some, and encourage us against others. Herein therefore is lively set forth the Divinity of Christ, and the testimonies of our redemption: what things the Spirit of God alloweth in the ministers, and what things he reproveth: the providence of God for his elect, and of their glory and consolation in the day of vengeance: how that the hypocrites which sting like scorpions the members of Christ, shall be destroyed, but the Lamb Christ shall defend them, which bear witness to the truth, who in despite of the beast and Satan will reign over all. The lively description of Antichrist is set forth, whose time and power notwithstanding is limited, and albeit that he is permitted to rage against the elect, yet his power stretcheth no farther than to the hurt of their bodies: and at length he shall be destroyed by the wrath of God, when as the elect shall give praise to God for the victory: nevertheless for a season God will permit this Antichrist, and strumpet under the colour of fair speech and pleasant doctrine to deceive the world: wherefore he advertiseth the godly (which are but a small portion) to avoid this harlots flatteries, and brags, whose ruin without mercy they shall see, and with the heavenly companies sing continual praises; for the Lamb is married: the word of God hath gotten the victory; Satan that a long time was united, is now cast with his ministers into the pit of fire to be tormented for ever, where as contrariwise the faithful (which are the Holy City of Ierusalem, and wife of the Lamb) shall enjoy perpetual glory. Read diligently: judge soberly, and call earnestly to God for the true understanding hereof.

Chapter I
1 The cause of this revelation. 3 Of them that read it. 4 Iohn writeth to the seven Churches. 5 The majesty and office of the Son of God. 20 The vision of the candlesticks and stars.

The a revelation of IESUS CHRIST, which b God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly be c done: which he sent, and shewed by his Angel unto his servant Iohn,

22 s Some may be won with gentleness, others by sharpness. 23 t By sharp reproofs to draw them out of danger. 23 u He willeth not only to cut off the evil but to take away all occasions which are as preparatives, and accessories to the same. Revelation Chapter I 1a Of things which were hid before. 1b Christ received this revelation out of his fathers bosom as his own doctrine, but it was hid in respect of us so that Christ as Lord and God revealed it to Iohn his servant by the ministry of his Angel, to the edification of his Church.

Geneva 1560

528 2

Revelation

Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Iesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this d prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein; for the time is e at hand. 4 Iohn to the f seven Churches which are in Asia, Grace be with you, and peace from him, Which * is, and Which was, and Which is to come, and from the g seven Spirits which are before his Throne, 5 And from Iesus Christ, which is the * faithful witness, and * the first begotten of the dead, and the Prince of the Kings of the earth, unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his * blood, 6 And made us * Kings and Priests unto God even his Father, to him be glory and dominion for evermore. Amen. 7 Behold, he cometh with * clouds, and every eye shall see him: yea, even they which h pierced him through: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail " before him, Even so, Amen. 8 I * am i Alpha[] and Omega [], the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, Which is, and Which was, and Which is to come, even the Almighty. 9 I Iohn, even your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Iesus Christ, was in the isle called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the witnessing of Iesus Christ. 10 And I was ravished in spirit on k the Lords day, and heard behind me a great voice, as it had been of a trumpet, 11 Saying, I am l Alpha[] and Omega [], the first and the last: and that which thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the m seven Churches which are in Asia, unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamus, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardi, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
To the good and bad. Which expoundeth the old prophets, and sheweth what shall come to pass in the new testament. And began even then. Meaning the Church universal. Exodus 3.14 That is, from the holy Ghost: or these seven Spirits were ministers before God the Father and Christ, whom after he calleth the horns and eyes of the Lamb, Chapter 5.6. In alike phrases Paul taketh God, and Christ, and the Angels to witness, 1 Timothy 5.21. 5* Psalm 89.38 5* 1 Corinthians 15.21, Colossians 1.18 5* Hebrews 9.14, 1 Peter 1.19, 1 Iohn 1.9 6* 1 Peter 2.5 7* Matthew 24.30, Isaiah 3.14, Iude 14 7h They that contemned Christ and most cruelly persecuted him, and put him to death, shall then acknowledge him. 7" Or, for him. 8* Chapter 21.6 & 22.13 8i Alpha and Omega are the first and last letters of the a b c of the Greeks. 10 k Which some call Sunday: S. Paul the first day of the week, 1 Corinthians 16.5, Acts 10.7 and it was established after that the Iews Sabbath was abolished. 11 l I am he before whom nothing was, yea, by whom whatsoever is made, was made, and he that shall remain when all things shall perish, even I am the eternal God. 11 m Of the which some were fallen; others decayed, some were proud, others negligent: so that he sheweth remedy for all. 1c 3d 3e 4f 4* 4g

Geneva 1560

Revelation 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

529

Then I turned back to see the n voice, that spake with me: and when I was turned, I saw o seven golden candlesticks, And in the midst of the seven candlesticks, one like unto the p Son of man, clothed with a garment q down to the feet, and girded about the r pappes with a golden girdle. His head and hairs were s white as white wool, and as snow, and his eyes were as t a flame of fire, And his feet like unto " fine u brass, burning as in a furnace: and his v voice as the sound of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven y stars: and out of his mouth went a z sharp two edged sword: and his face shone as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as * dead: then he laid his right a hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not: I am the * b first and the last, And am alive, but I was dead: and behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen: and I have the c keys of hell and of death. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall come here d after. The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest e in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks, is this, The seven stars are the f Angels of the seven Churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest, are the seven Churches. Chapter II

1 He exhorteth four Churches. 5 To repentance, 10 To perseverance, patience and amendment, 5, 14, 20, 23 As well by threatenings 7, 10, 17, 26 As promise of reward.

Unto the a Angel of the Church of Ephesus write, These things saith he that b holdeth the seven stars in his c right hand, and d walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.

12 n That is, him whose voice I heard. 12 o Meaning the Churches. 13 p Which was Christ the head of the Church. 13 q As the chief Priest. 13 r For in him was no concupiscence, which is signified by girding the loins. 14 s To signify his wisdom, eternity and divinity. 14 t To see the secrets of the heart. 15 " Or, alcumine. 15 u His judgments and ways are most perfect. 15 v Both because all nations praise him, and also his word is heard and preached through the world. 16 y Which are the Pastors of the Churches. 16 z This sword signified his word and virtue thereof, as is declared in Hebrews 4.12. 17 * Daniel 10.9 17 a To comfort me. 17 * Isaiah 41.4 & 44.6 17 b Equal God with my Father, and eternal. 18 c That is, power over them. 19 d In the latter days. 20 e In my protection. 20 f That is, the ministers, Matthew 2.3. Chapter II

Geneva 1560

530 2

Revelation

I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not forbear them which are evil, and hast examined them which say they are Apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars. 3 And thou hast suffered, and hast patience, and for my Names sake hast labored, and hast not fainted. 4 Nevertheless, I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first e love. 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works: or else I will come against thee shortly, and will remove thy f candlestick out of his place, except thou amend. 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works of the g Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 7 Let him that hath an ear, hear, what the Spirit saith unto the Churches, To him that overcometh, will I give to eat of the tree of h life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God. 8 And unto the i Angel of the Church of the Smyrnians write, These things saith he that is first and last, which was dead and is k alive. 9 I know thy works and l tribulation, and poverty (but thou art m rich) and I know the blasphemy of them, which say they are Iews, and are n not, but are the Synagogue of Satan. 10 Fear none of those things, which thou shalt suffer: behold, it shall come to pass, that the o devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be p tried, and ye shall have tribulation q ten days: be thou faithful unto the death, and I will give thee the crown of life. 11 Let him that hath an ear, hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches. He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the r second death.
1a 1b 1c 1d 4e 5f 6g 7h 8i 8k 9l 9m 9n 10 o 10 p 10 q 11 r To the Pastor or minister which are called by this Name, because they are Gods messengers, and have their office common with Iesus Christ who also is called an Angel. Read chapter 11.3. In his protection. According to his promise, Matthew 28.20, he will be with them to the end of the world. Thy first love, that thou hadst toward God and thy neighbour at the first preaching of the Gospel. The office of the Pastor is compared to a candlestick or lamp forasmuch as he ought to shine before men. These were heretics which held that wives should be common, and as some think were named of one called Nicolas, of whom is write Acts 6.5, which was chosen among the Deacons. Meaning, the life everlasting; thus by corporal benefits he raiseth them up to consider spiritual blessings. This is thought to be Policarpus who was minister of Smyrna 86 years, as he him self confessed before Herodes when as he was led to be burned for Christs cause. The eternal Divinity of Iesus Christ is here most plainly declared with his manhood, and victory over death to assure his that they shall not be overcome by death. This was the persecution under the emperour Domitian. In spiritual treasures. They are not Abrahams children according to the faith. Here he nameth the author of all our calamity, encouraging us manfully to fight against him, in promising us the victory. The end of affliction is that we may be tried and not destroyed. Signifying manic times as Genesis 31.41, Numbers 14.22, although there shall be comfort and release. The first death is the natural death of the body, the second is the eternal death: from the which all are free that believe in Iesus Christ; Iohn 5.24.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 12 13 14

531

15 16 17

18 19 20 21 22

And to the Angel of the Church, which is at Pergamus write, This saith he which hath the sharp s sword with two edges. I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satans t throne is, and thou keepest my Name, and hast not denied my faith, u even in those days when Antipas my faithful martyr was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that maintain the x doctrine of * Balaam, which taught Balac, to put a stumbling block before the children of Israel, that they should eat of things sacrificed unto idols, and commit fornication. Even so hast thou them, that maintain the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate. Repent thy self, or else I will come unto thee shortly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. Let him that hath an ear, hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches. To him that overcometh, will I give to eat of the Manna that is y hid, and will give him a z white stone, and in the stone a a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it. And unto the Angel of the Church which is at Thyatira write, These things saith the Son of God, which hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet like " fine brass. I know thy works and thy love, and b service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works, and that they are more at the last, than at the first. Notwithstanding, I have a few things against thee, that thou sufferest the woman *c Iezebel, which calleth her self a Prophetess, to teach and to deceive my servants to make them d commit fornication, and to eat meat sacrificed unto idols. And I gave her space to repent of her fornication, and she repented not. Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit fornication with her, into great affliction, except they repent them of their works.

12 s 13 t 13 u 14 x 14 * 17 y 17 z 17 a 18 " 19 b 20 * 20 c 20 d

The word of God is the sword with two edges, Hebrews 4.12. All towns and countries whence Gods word, and good living is banished, are the throne of Satan, and also those places where the word is not preached sincerely, nor manners a right reformed. In the very heat of persecution and slaughter of the Martyrs, they continued in the pure faith, and therefore are commended after a sort. All such are like counselours to Balaam, which for lucre persuade to idolatry, or whoredom. Numbers 24.14 & 25.1 And not common to all. Such a stone was wont to be given to them that had gotten any victory or prize, in sign of honour, and therefore it signifieth here a token of Gods favour and grace: also it was a sign that one was cleared in judgment. The new name also signifieth, renown and honour. Or, alcumine To help the Saints. 1 Kings 16.31 As that harlot Iezebel maintained strange religion and exercised cruelty against the servants of God, so are there amongst them that do the like. They that consent to idolatry and false doctrine, commit spiritual whoredom, whereof followeth corporal whoredom, Hosea 4.13.

Geneva 1560

532 23 24 25 26 27 28 29

Revelation

And I will kill her e children with death: and all the Churches shall know that I am he which * search the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according unto your works. And unto you I say, the rest of them of Thyatira, As many as have not this learning, neither have known the f deepness of Satan (as g they speak) I will put upon you none other burden. But that which ye have already, hold fast till I come. For he that overcometh and keepeth my works unto the end, * to him will I give power over nations; And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and as the vessels of a potter, shall they be broken; Even as I received of my Father, so will I give him the morning star. Let him that hath an ear, hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches. Chapter III

He exhorteth the Church or ministers to the true profession of faith and to watching, 12 With promises to them that persevere.

1 2 3 4 5 6

And write unto the Angel of the Church which is at Sardi, These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars, I know thy works: for thou hast a name that thou a livest, but thou art dead. Be awake and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore, how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast and repent. * If therefore thou wilt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. Notwithstanding thou hast a few " names yet in Sardi, which have not b defiled their garments: and they shall walk with me in white, for they are worthy. He that overcometh, shall be clothed in white array, and I will not put out his name out of the * book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his Angels. Let him that hath an ear, hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches.

Them that follow her ways. 1 Samuel 16.7, Psalm 7.10, Ieremiah 11.20 & 17.10 The false teachers termed their doctrine by this name, as though it contained the most deep knowledge of heavenly things, and was in deed drawn out of the deep dungeon of hell: by such terms now the Anabaptists, Libertines, Papists, Arians, &c. used to beautify their monstrous errors and blasphemies. 24 g The children of Iezebel. 26 * Psalm 2.9 Chapter III 1a The minister liveth when he bringeth forth good fruits, else he is dead. 3* Chapter 16.15, 1 Thessalonians 5.2, 2 Peter 3.10 4" Or, persons. 4b Either by consenting to idolaters, or else polluting their conscience with any evil. 5* Chapter 20.12 & 21.27, Philippians 4.4

23 e 23 * 24 f

Geneva 1560

Revelation 7 8 9 10 11 12

533

13 14 15 16 17 18 19

And write unto the Angel of the Church which is of Philadelphia, These things saith he that is Holy, and True, which hath the * c key of David, which openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth, I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open d door, and no man can shut it, for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my Name. Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which call them selves Iews, and are not, but do lie: behold, I say, I will make them, that they shall come and e worship before thy feet, and shall know that I have loved thee. Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, therefore I will deliver thee from the hour of temptation, which will come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. Behold, I come shortly: hold that which thou hast, that no man take thy f crown. Him that overcometh, will I make a pillar in the Temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the Name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is the new Ierusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and I will write upon him my new Name. Let him that hath an ear, hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches. And unto the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans write, These things saith g Amen, the faithful and true witness, that h beginning of the creatures of God. I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou werest cold or hot. Therefore, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, it will come to pass, that I shall spew thee out of my mouth. For thou sayest, I am i rich, and increased with goods, and have k need of nothing, and knowest not how thou art wretched and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried by the fire, that thou mayest be made rich, and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that thy filthy nakedness do not appear; and l anoint thine eyes with eye salve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I * rebuke and chasten: be m zealous therefore and amend.

7* 7c 8d 9e 11 f 14 g 14 h 17 i 17 k 18 l 19 *

Isaiah 22.22, Iob 22.14 Which signifieth that Christ hath all the power over the house of David, which is the Church, so that he may either receive or put out whom he will. Which is to advance the kingdom of God. I will cause them in thy sight to humble them selves, and to give due honour to God, and to his Son Christ. Let no man pluck them away which thou hast won to God; for they are thy crown, as S. Paul writeth, saying, Brethren, ye are my joy and my crown, Philippians 4.1, 1 Thessalonians 2.19. That is, truth it self. Of whom all creatures have their beginning. Persuading thy self of that which thou hast not. Thus the hypocrites boast of their own power and do not understand their infirmities to seek to Christ for remedy. Suffer the eyes of thine understanding to be opened. Proverbs 3.11, Hebrews 12.5

Geneva 1560

534 20

Revelation

Behold, I stand at the door, and knock. If any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in unto him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 21 To him that overcometh, will I grant to sit with me in my n throne, even as I over came, and sit with my Father in his throne. 22 Let him that hath an ear, hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches. Chapter IV
1 The vision of the majesty of God. 2 He seeth the throne, and one sitting upon it, 8 And 24 seats about it with 24 elders sitting upon them, and four beasts praising God day and night.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

After this I looked, and behold, a a door was open in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, was as it were of a trumpet talking with me, saying, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be done hereafter. And immediately I was ravished in the spirit, and behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat upon the throne. And b he that sat, was to look upon, like unto a jasper stone, and a sardine, and there was a rainbow round about the throne in sight like to an emerald. And round about the throne were four and twenty seats, and upon the seats I saw c four and twenty Elders sitting, clothed in white raiment, and had on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the throne d proceeded e lightnings, and thunderings and voices; and there were seven lamps of fire, burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God. And before the throne there was a f sea of glass like unto g crystal; and in the " midst of the throne, and round about the throne were four h beasts full of eyes before and behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each one of them six wings about him, and they were full of eyes within, and they ceased not day nor night, saying, i * Holy, holy, holy, Lord God, almighty, which Was, and Which is, and Which is to come.

19 m Nothing more displeaseth God than indifferency, and coldness in religion, and therefore he will spew such out as are not zealous and fervent. 21 n In my seat royal, and to be partaker of mine heavenly joys. Chapter IV 1a Before that he make mention of the great afflictions of the Church, he setteth forth the majesty of God, by whose will, wisdom and providence all things are created, and governed, to teach us patience. 3b He describeth the Divine and incomprehensible virtue of God the Father, as chapter 5.6, and the Son who is joined with him. 4c By these are meant all the holy company of the heavens. 5d From the throne of the Father, and the Son proceedeth the holy Ghost, who having all but one throne, declare the unity of the Godhead. 5e The holy Ghost is as a lightning unto us that believe, and as a fearful thunder to the disobedient. 6f The world is compared to a sea because of the changes and unstableness. 6g It is as clear as crystal before the eyes of God, because there is nothing in it, so little that is hid from him. 6" Or, under the throne. 6h They are called Cherubims, Ezekiel 10.20. 8i We are herby taught to give glory to God in all his works. 8* Isaiah 6.3

Geneva 1560

Revelation 9

535

And when those beasts gave glory, and honour, and thanks to him that sat on the throne, which liveth for ever and ever, 10 The four and twenty Elders fell down before him that sat on the throne, and worshipped him that liveth for ever more, k and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 11 Thou art * worthy, Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy wills sake they are, and have been created. Chapter V
1 He seeth the Lamb opening the book, 8, 14 And therefore the four beasts, the 24 elders, and the Angels praise the Lamb, and do him worship. 9 For their redemption and other benefits.

1 2 3 4 5 6

7 8

And I saw in the right hand of him that sat upon the throne, a a Book written within, and on the backside, sealed with b seven seals. And I saw a strong Angel which preached with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. Then I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open, and to read the book, neither to look thereon. And one of the elders said unto me, Weep not; behold, the * lion which is of the tribe of Iuda, the root of David, hath obtained to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. Then I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood c a Lamb as though he had been killed, which had d seven horns, and e seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God, sent into all the world. And he came, and took the Book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne. And when he had taken the Book, the four beasts and the four and twenty Elders f fell down before the Lamb, having every one harps and golden vials full of odours, which are the g prayers of the Saints;

10 k They will challenge no authority, honour nor power before God. 11 * Chapter 5.12 Chapter V 1a A similitude taken of earthly princes, which judge by books and writings and here it doeth signify all counsels and judgments of God which are only known to Christ the Son of David. 1b That is, many. 5* Genesis 49.9 6c This vision confirmeth the power of our Lord Iesus, which is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. 6d That is, manifold power. 6e Signifying the fullness of the Spirit, which Christ powereth upon all. 8f The Angels honour Christ: he is therefore God. 8g This declareth how the prayers of the faithful are agreeable unto God, read Acts 10.4, chapter 8.5.

Geneva 1560

536 9 10 11 12 13

Revelation

14

And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the Book, and to open the seals thereof, because thou wast killed, and hast h redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation, And hast made us unto our God * Kings and Priests, and we shall i reign on the earth. Then I beheld, and I heard the voice of many Angels round about the throne, and about the beasts and the elders, and there were * thousand thousands, Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the * Lamb that was killed, to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and praise. And all the creatures which are in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Praise, and honour, and glory, and power be unto him, that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever more. And the four beasts said, Amen, and the four and twenty Elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever more. Chapter VI

The Lamb openeth the six seals, and many things follow the opening thereof so that this containeth a general prophecy to the end of the world.

1 2 3 4 5

After I beheld when the Lamb had opened one a of the seals, and I heard one of the four beasts say, as it were the b noise of thunder, Come and see. Therefore I beheld, and lo, there was a c white horse, and he d that sat on him, had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering that he might overcome. And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. And there went out another horse, that was e red, and power was given to him that f sat thereon, to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another, and there was given unto him a great sword. And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. Then I beheld, and lo, a g black horse, and he that sat on him, had balances in his hand.

9h Our Saviour Iesus hath redeemed his Church by his blood shedding and gathering it of all nations. 10 * 1 Peter 2.8 10 i Not corporally. 11 * Daniel 7.10 12 * Chapter 4.11 Chapter VI 1a The opening of the seal is the declaration of Gods will, and the executing of his judgments. 1b Signifying that there was marvelous things to come. 2c The white horse signifieth innocency, victory, and felicity which should come by the preaching of the Gospel. 2d He that rideth on the white horse, is Christ. 4e Signifying the cruel wars that ensued when the Gospel was refused. 4f Who was Satan. 5g This signifieth an extreme famine, and want of all things.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 6 7 8

537

9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A h measure of wheat for a i penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, and oil, and wine hurt thou not. And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. And I looked, and behold, a k pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and " Hell followed after him, and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. And when he had opened the l fifth seal, I saw under the altar m the souls of them that were killed for the word of God, and for the testimony which they maintained. And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, Lord, holy and true! doest not thou judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And long white robes were given unto every one, and it was said unto them, that they should rest for a little season until their fellow servants, and their brethren that should be killed even as they were, were fulfilled. And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great n earthquake, and the o sun was as black p as sackcloth of hair, and the q moon was like blood. And the r stars of heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth her green figs, when it is shaken of a mighty wind. And s heaven departed away, as a scroll, when it is rolled, and every mountain and isle were moved out of their places. And the Kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid them selves in dens, and among the rocks of the mountains, And said to t the mountains and rocks, * u Fall on us, and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. For the great day of his wrath is come, and who can stand?

6h 6i 8k 8" 9l 9m 12 n 12 o 12 p 12 q 13 r 14 s 16 t 16 * 16 u

The Greek word signifieth the measure which was ordinarily given to servants for their portion or stint of meat for one day. Which amounted about four pence half penny. Whereby is meant sickness, plagues, pestilence, and death of man and beast. Or, the grave. The continual persecution of the Church noted by the fifth seal. The souls of the Saints are under the altar, which is Christ, meaning that they are in his safe custody in the heavens. Which signifieth the change of the true doctrine, which is the greatest cause of motions and troubles that come to the world. That is, the brightness of the Gospel. The traditions of men. The Church miserably defaced with idolatry and afflicted by tyrants. Doctors, preachers that depart from the truth. The kingdom of God is hid, and withdrawn from men, and appeareth not. Realms, kingdoms and persons, that did seem to be as stable in the faith as mountains. Isaiah 2.19, Hosea 10.8, Luke 23.30 Such men afterward, of what estate soever, there be, shall be desperate, and not able to sustain the weight of Gods wrath, but shall continually fear his judgment. Chapter VII

Geneva 1560

538

Revelation Chapter VII

4, 9 He seeth the servants of God sealed in their foreheads out of all nations and people, 15 Which though they suffer trouble, yet the Lamb feedeth them, leadeth them to the fountains of living water, 17 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

And after that, I saw four Angels stand on the four corners of the earth, holding the four a winds of the b earth, that the winds should not blow on the earth, neither on the c sea, neither on any d tree. And I saw another " Angel come up from the East, which had the seal of the living God, and he cried with a loud voice to the four Angels to whom power was given to hurt the earth, and the sea, saying, e Hurt ye not the earth, neither the sea, neither the trees, till we have f sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them, which were sealed, and there were sealed g an hundreth and four and forty thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel. Of the tribe of Iuda were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Asher were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nephthali were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of h Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of i Ioseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Beniamin were sealed twelve thousand. After these things I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with long k white robes, and l palms in their hands.

1a 1b 1c 1d 2" 3e 3f 4g 7h 8i 9k 9l

The spirit is compared to wind, and the doctrine also: and though there be one spirit and one doctrine, yet four are here named in respect of the diversity of the four quarters of the earth where the Gospel is spread, and for the four writers thereof, and the preaches of the same through the whole world. Meaning, the men of the earth. That is, the islands. Signifying all men in general, who can no more live without this spiritual doctrine, then trees can blossom and bear, except the wind blow upon them. Or, Christ God preventeth the dangers and evils, which otherwise would overwhelm the elect. Those that are sealed by the Spirit of God, and marked with the blood of the Lamb, and lightened in faith by the word of God, so that they make open profession of the same, are exempted from evil. Though that this blindness be brought into the world by the world by the malice of Satan, yet the mercies of God reserve to him self an infinite number which shall be saved of the Iews and Gentiles through Christ. He omitted Dan, and putteth Levi in, whereby he meaneth the twelve tribes. That is, the tribe of Ephraim, which was Iosephs son. In sign of purity. In token of victory and felicity.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

539

And they cried with a loud voice, saying, m Salvation cometh of our God, that sitteth upon the throne, and of the Lamb. And all the Angels stood round about the throne, and about the Elders, and the four beasts, and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen. Praise and glory, and wisdom, and thanks, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for evermore, Amen. And one of the Elders spake, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in long white robes? And whence came they? And I said unto him, Lord, thou knowest. And he said unto me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their long robes, and have made their long robes white in n the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they in the presence of the throne o of God, and serve him day and p night in his Temple, and he that sitteth on the throne will dwell among them. * They shall q hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun r light on them, neither any heat. For the s Lamb, which is in the t midst of the throne, shall govern them, and shall lead them unto u the lively fountains of waters, and * God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. Chapter VIII

1 The seventh seal is opened: there is silence in heaven. 6 The four Angels blow their trumpets, and great plagues follow upon the earth.

1 2 3

And when he had opened the a seventh seal, there was b silence in heaven about half an hour. And I saw the seven Angels, which stood c before God, and to them were given seven trumpets. Then another Angel came and stood before the altar, having a golden censer; and much odours was given unto him, that he should offer with the prayers of all Saints upon the golden altar, which is before the throne.

10 m All that are saved, attribute their salvation unto God only and to his Christ and to none other thing. 14 n There is no purity nor cleanness, but by the blood of Christ only, which purgeth sins and so maketh us white. 15 o That is, of the majesty of God the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost. 15 p Meaning continually: for else in heaven there is no night. 16 * Isaiah 49.10 16 q For all infirmity and misery shall be then taken away. 16 r They shall have no more grief and pain, but still joy and consolation. 17 s Iesus Christ the mediator and redeemer. 17 t Which is very God. 17 u He shall give them life and conserve them in eternal felicity. 17 * Isaiah 25.8, chapter 21.4 Chapter VIII 1a Under the sixth seal he touched in general the corruption of the doctrine: but under the seventh he sheweth the great danger thereof, and what troubles, sects, and heretics hath been and shall be brought into the Church thereby. 1b That the hearers might be more attentive. 2c He sheweth the only remedy in our afflictions, to wit, to appear before the face of God by the means of Iesus Christ, who is the sacrifice, and the Priest, which presenteth our prayers, which remain yet in the earth, before the altar and divine majesty of God.

Geneva 1560

540 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Revelation

13

And the smoke of the odours with the prayers of the Saints, went up before God, out of the Angels hand. And the Angel took the censer, and filled it with d fire of the altar, and cast it into the e earth, and f there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake. Then the seven Angels, which had the seven trumpets, prepared them selves to blow the trumpets. So the first Angel g blew the trumpet, and there was hail and fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast into the earth, and the third part of h trees was burned, and all green i grass was burned. And the second Angel blew the trumpet, and as it were a great k mountain, burning with fire, was cast into the sea, and the third part of the sea became blood. And the third part of the creatures, which were in the sea, and had life, died, and the third part of l ships were destroyed. Then the third Angel blew the trumpet, and there fell m a great star from heaven, burning like a torch, and it fell into the third part of the rivers, and into the fountains of waters. And the name of the star is called wormwood; therefore the third part of the waters became wormwood, and many men died of the n waters, because they were made bitter. And the fourth Angel blew the trumpet, and the third part of the o sun was smitten, and the third part of the p moon, and the third part of the q stars, so that the third part of them was r darkened: and the day was smitten, that the third part of it could not shine, and likewise the night. And I beheld, and heard one Angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, s Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth, because of the sounds to come of the trumpet of the three Angels, which were yet to blow the trumpets.

5d 5e 5f

He meaneth by fire the grace of God whereby we are purged and made clean, Isaiah 6.6. He poureth the graces of the holy Ghost into the hearts of the faithful. When this grace is declared, marvelous rebellions arise against it by reason of the wicked, which can neither abide to hear their sins touched, nor mercy offered. 7g That is, proclaimeth war against the Church, and troubles by false doctrine, and admonisheth them to watch. 7h That is, the most part of men were seduced. 7i Even the very elect were sore tried and proven. 8k Divers sects of heretics were spread abroad in the world. 9l Meaning the shipmasters, and so them that had any government. 10 m That is, some excellent minister of the Church, which shall corrupt the Scriptures. 11 n Which here signify false and corrupt doctrine. 12 o That is, of Christ who is the sun of justice, meaning that men by boasting of their works and merits obscure Christ and tread his death under feet. 12 p That is, of the Church. 12 q Of the ministers and teachers, which have not taught, as they ought to do. 12 r These are plagues for the contempt of the Gospel. 13 s Horrible threatenings against the infidels and rebellious persons. Chapter IX

Geneva 1560

Revelation Chapter IX

541

1 The fifth and sixth Angel blow their trumpets: the star falleth from heaven. 3 The locusts come out of the smoke. 12 The first woe is past. 14 The four Angels that were bound, are loosened, 18 And the third part of men is killed.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

And the fifth Angel blew the trumpet, and I saw a a star fall from heaven unto the earth, and to him was given the b key of the bottomless pit. And he opened the bottomless pit, and there arose the smoke of the pit, as the c smoke of a great furnace, and the sun, and the air were darkened by the smoke of the pit. And there came out of the smoke d Locusts upon the earth, and unto them was given e power, as the f scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them, that they should not hurt the g grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree: but only those h men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. And to them was commanded that they should not i kill them, but that they should be k vexed five months, and that their pain should be as the pain that cometh of a l scorpion, when he hath stung a man. * Therefore in those days shall men m seek death, and shall not find it, and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. * And the form of the locusts was like unto n horses prepared unto battle, and on their heads were as it were o crowns, like unto gold, and their faces p were like the faces of men. And they had hair as the q hair of women, and their r teeth were as the teeth of lions.
That is, the Bishops and ministers, which forsake the word of God, and so fall out of heaven, and become Angels of darkness. This authority chiefly is committed to the Pope in sign whereof he beareth the keys in his arms. Abundance of heresies and errors, which cover with darkness Christ and his Gospel. Locusts are false teachers, heretics, and worldly subtil Prelates, with Monks, Friars, Cardinals, Patriarchs, Archbishops, Bishops, Doctors, Bachelors and masters which forsake Christ to maintain false doctrine. False and deceivable doctrine, which is pleasant to the flesh. That is, secretly to persecute and to sting with their tail as scorpions do; such is the fashion of the hypocrites. For the false prophets cannot destroy the elect, but such as are ordained to perdition. That is, the infidels whom Satan blindeth with the efficacy of error, 2 Thessalonians 2:11. Though the elect be hurt, yet they cannot perish. The elect for a certain space and at times are in troubles: for the grasshoppers endure but from April to September, which is five months. For at the beginning the sting of their conscience seemeth as nothing, but except they soon seek remedy, they perish. Isaiah 2.19, Hosea 10.8, Matthew 23.30, chapter 6.16 Such is the terrour of the unbelieving conscience, which hath no assurance of mercy, but feeleth the judgment of God against it, when men embrace error and refuse the true simplicity of Gods word. Wisdom 16.9 Which signifieth that the Popes clergy shall be proud, ambitious, bold, stout, rash, rebellious, stubborn, cruel, lecherous and authors of war and destruction of the simple children of God. They pretend a certain title of honour, which in deed belongeth nothing unto them, as the Priests by their crowns and strange apparel declare. That is, they pretend great gentleness and love: they are wise, politic, subtil, eloquent and in worldly craftiness pass all in all their doings. That is, effeminate, delicate, idle, trimming them selves to please their harlots. Signifying their oppression of the poor and cruelty against Gods children.

1a 1b 2c 3d 3e 3f 4g 4h 5i 5k 5l 6* 6m 7* 7n 7o 7p 8q 8r

Geneva 1560

542 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Revelation

18 19 20

21

And they had s habbergions, like to habbergions of iron; and the sound of their t wings was like the sound of chariots when many horses run unto battle. And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were u stings in their tails, and their power was to hurt men five months. And they have a King over them, which is the x Angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is y Abaddon, and in Greek he is named Apollyon. One woe is past, and behold, yet two woes come after this. Then the sixth Angel blew the trumpet, and I heard a z voice from the four horns of the golden altar, which is before God, Saying to the sixth Angel, which had the trumpet, Loose the four a Angels, which are bound in the great river Euphrates. And the four Angels were loosed, which were prepared at an b hour, at a day, at a month, and at a year, to slay the third part of men. And the number of horsemen of war were twenty thousand times ten thousand: for I heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in a vision, and them that sat on them, having fiery habbergions, and of Iacinth, and of brimstone, and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions: and out of their mouths went forth fire and smoke and brimstone. Of these three was the third part of men killed, that is, of the fire, and of the smoke, and of the brimstone, which came out of their mouths. For their power is in their c mouths, and in their tails; for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, wherewith they hurt. And the remnant of the men which were not killed by these plagues, d repented not of the works of their hands that they should not worship devils, and * idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of wood, which neither can see, neither hear, nor go. Also they repented not of their murder, and of their sorcery, neither of their fornication, nor of their theft.

9s 9t 10 u 11 x 11 y 13 z 14 a 15 b 19 c 20 d 20 *

Which signify their hardness of heart and obstination in their errors, with their assurance under the protection of worldly princes. For as though they had wings, so are they lifted up above the common sort of men and esteemed most holy and do all things with rage and fierceness. To infect and kill with their venomous doctrine. Which is Antichrist the Pope, king of hypocrites and Satans ambassadour. That is, destroyer: for Antichrist the son of perdition destroyeth mens souls with false doctrine, and the whole world with fire and sword. Which was the voice of Christ sitting at the right hand of the Father. Meaning the enemies of the East country, which should afflict the Church of God, as did the Arabians, Sarasines, Turks and Tartarians. This signifieth the great readiness of the enemies. Which signifieth their false doctrine and hypocrisy. And therefore were justly destroyed. Psalm 115.4 & 135.15

Geneva 1560

Revelation Chapter X

543

1 The Angels hath the book open. 6 He sweareth there shall be no more time. 9 He giveth the book to Iohn, which eateth it up.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

And I saw another mighty a Angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud, and the b rainbow upon his head, and his face was as the c sun, and his d feet as pillars of fire. And he had in his hand a little e book open, and he put his right foot upon the sea, and his left on the earth, And cried with a f loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, seven g thunders uttered their voices. And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: but I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, * h Seal up those things which the seven thunders have spoken, and write them not. And the Angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth, lift up his hand to heaven, And sware i by him that liveth for evermore, which created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth and the things that therein are, and the sea and the things, which therein are, that time should be no more. But in the days of the voice of the seventh Angel, when he shall begin to blow the trumpet, even the k mystery of God shall be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the Prophets. And the voice which I heard from heaven, spake unto l me again and said, Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the m Angel, which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. So I went unto the Angel, and said to him, Give me the little n book. And he said unto me, * Take it, and o eat it up, and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth as sweet as honey.

Chapter X 1a Which was Iesus Christ that came to comfort his Church against the furious assaults of Satan and Antichrist: so that in all their troubles, the faithful are sure to find consolation in him. 1b Iesus Christ beareth the testimony of Gods love towards us. 1c It overcame all darkness of the Angel of the bottomless pit. 1d Straight, strong and pure from all corruptions. 2e Meaning the Gospel of Christ, which Antichrist can not hide, seeing Christ bringeth it open in his hand. 3f Which declareth that in despite of Antichrist, the Gospel should be preached through all the world; so that the enemies shall be astonied. 3g The whole graces of Gods Spirit bent them selves against Antichrist. 4* Daniel 12.7 4h Believe that that which is written: for there is no need to write more for the understanding of Gods children. 6i That is, by God with whom Christ by his divinity is equal. 7k The faithful shall understand and see this mystery of the last judgment, the damnation of Antichrist and the infidels, and also the glory of the just at the resurrection. 8l As S. Iohn understood this by revelation, so is the same revealed to the true preachers to discover the Pope, and Antichrist. 8 m Meaning, Christ. 9n That is, the holy Scriptures; which declareth that the minister must receive them at the hand of God before he can preach them to others. 9* Ezekiel 3.1

Geneva 1560

544 10

Revelation

Then I took the little book out of the Angels hand, and ate it up, and it was in my mouth p as sweet as honey: but when I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. 11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy q again among the people and nations, and tongues, and to many Kings. Chapter XI

1 The temple is measured. 3 Two witnesses raised up by the Lord, are murdered by the beast, 11 But after received to glory. 15 Christ is exhalted, 16 And God praised by the 24 elders.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Then was given me a reed, like unto a rod, and the Angel stood by, saying, Rise and a met the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. But b the court which is without the temple cast out, and met it not: for it is given unto the Gentiles, and the holy c city shall they tread under foot d two and forty months. But I will give power unto my e two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a f thousand, two hundred, and threescore days, clothed in g sack cloth. These are two h olive trees, and two candlesticks, standing before the God of the i earth. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouths, and devoureth their enemies: for if any man would hurt them, k thus must he be killed. These have power to shut l heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophesying, and have power over waters to turn them into m blood, and to smite the earth with all manner plagues, as often as they will. And when they have finished their testimony, the n beast that cometh out of the bottomless pit, shall make war against them, and shall o overcome them, and kill them.

Which signifieth that the ministers ought to receive the word into their hearts, and to have grave and deep judgment, and diligently to study it, and which zeal to utter it. 10 p Signifying that albeit that the minister have consolation by the word of God, yet shall he have sore, and grievous enemies, which shall be troublesome unto him. 11 q Not only meaning in his life time, but that this book after his death should be as a preaching unto all nations. Chapter XI 1a Which declareth that Christ Iesus will build his Church and not have it destroyed; for he measureth out his spiritual Temple. 2b The Iewish Temple was divided into three parts: the body of the Temple which is called the court, whereinto every man entered, the holy places where the Levites were: and the holiest of all, whereinto the high Priest once a year entered: in respect therefore of these two later, the first is said to be cast out, because as a thing profane it is neglected when the Temple is measured, and yet the adversaries of Christ boast that they are in the Temple, and that none are of the Temple, but they. 2c That is, the Church of God. 2d Meaning, a certain time; for God hath limited the time of Antichrists tyranny. 3e By two witnesses he meaneth all the preachers that should build up Gods Church, alluding to Zerubbabel and Iehoshua which were chiefly appointed for this thing, and also to this saying, In the mouth of two witnesses standeth every word. 3f Signifying a certain time: for when God giveth strength to his ministers, their persecutions seem, as it were for a day or two. 3g In poor and simple apparel. 4h Whereby are signified the excellent graces of them which bear witness to the Gospel. 4i Who hath dominion over the whole earth. 5k By Gods word whereby his ministers discomfort the enemies. 6l They denounce Gods judgment against the wicked, that they can not enter into heaven. 6 m Which is to declare and procure Gods vengeance. 7n That is, the Pope which hath his power out of hell and cometh thence. 7o He sheweth how the Pope gaineth the victory, not by Gods word, but by cruel war.

9o

Geneva 1560

Revelation 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

545

And their corpses shall lie in the streets of the great p city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where our Lord also was crucified. And they of the people and kindreds, and tongues, and Gentiles shall see their corpses three days and an half, and shall not suffer their carcasses to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth, shall rejoice over them and be glad, and shall send gifts one to another: for these two Prophets q vexed them that dwelt on the earth. But after three days and an half, the spirit of life coming from God, shall enter into them, and they shall r stand up upon their feet: and great fear shall come upon them which saw them. And they shall hear a great voice from heaven, saying unto them, s Come up hither. And they shall ascend up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies shall see them. And the same hour shall there be a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city t shall fall, and in the earthquake shall be slain in number seven thousand: and the remnant shall be afraid, u and give glory to the God of heaven. The second woe is past, and behold the third woe will come anone. And the seventh Angel blew the trumpet and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The x kingdoms of this world are our Lords, and his Christs, and he shall reign for evermore. Then the four and twenty Elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped y God, Saying, z We give thee thanks, Lord God almighty, Which art, and Which wast, and Which art to come: for thou hast received thy great might, and hast obtained thy kingdom. And the Gentiles were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the Prophets, and to the Saints, and to them that fear thy Name, to small, and great, and shouldest destroy them, which destroy the earth.

8p 10 q 11 r 12 s 13 t 13 u 15 x 16 y 17 z

Meaning the whole jurisdiction of the Pope, which is compared to Sodom for their abominable sin, and to Egypt because the true liberty to serve God is taken away from the faithful: and Christ was condemned by Pilate, who represented the Roman power which should be enemy to the godly. The infidels are tormented by hearing the truth preached. Which shall be at the last resurrection. For it seemed that Antichrist had chased them out of the earth. Of the power of Antichrist. When they shall understand by Gods word the glory of his, and the punishment of his enemies, they shall fall from the Pope, and glorify God. Albeit Satan by the Pope, Turks and other instruments troubleth the world never so much, yet Christ shall reign. Iesus Christ. This declareth the office of the godly, which is to give God thanks for the deliverance of his, and to praise his justice for punishing of his enemies.

Geneva 1560

546 19

Revelation

Then the Temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his Temple the Ark of his covenant: and there were a lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and earthquake, and much hail. Chapter XII

1 There appeareth in heaven a woman clothed with the sun. 7 Michael fighteth with the dragon, which persecuteth the woman. 11 The victory is gotten in the comfort of the faithful.

And there appeared a great wonder in heaven: A a woman clothed with the sun, and the b moon was under her feet, and upon her head a c crown of twelve stars. 2 And she was with child and d cried travailing in birth, and was pained ready to be delivered. 3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven: for behold, a great e red dragon having f seven heads, and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads: 4 And his tail drew the g third part of the stars of heaven, and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman, which was ready to be delivered, to devour her child when she had brought it forth. h So she brought forth a man child, which should rule all nations with a * rod of 5 iron: and that her son was taken up unto God and to his throne. 6 And the woman fled into i wilderness where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand, two hundred, and three score days. 7 And there was a battle in heaven. k Michael and his Angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought and his Angels. 8 But they prevailed not, neither was their place found any more l in heaven. 9 And the great dragon, that old serpent, called the devil and Satan, was cast out, which deceiveth all the world: he was even cast into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 10 Then I heard a loud voice, saying, Now is salvation in heaven, and strength and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. 1
19 a Which signify the destruction of the enemies. Chapter XII 1a In this third vision is declared how the Church which is compassed about with Iesus Christ the Son of righteousness, is persecuted of Antichrist. 1b The Church treadeth under foot whatsoever is mutable, and inconstant, with all corrupt affections and such like. 1c Which signify God and his word. 2d The Church ever with a most fervent desire longed that Christ should be born, and that the faithful might be regenerate by his power. 3e The devil, and all his power which burneth with fury and is red with the blood of the faithful. 3f For he is prince of this world and almost hath the universal government. 4g By his flatteries and promises he gaineth many of the excellent ministers and honorable persons, and bringeth them to destruction. 5h Which is Iesus Christ the first born amongst many brethren, who was born of the virgin Mary as a special member of the Church. 5* Psalm 2.9 6i The Church was removed from among the Iews to the Gentiles, which were as a barren wilderness, and so it is persecuted to and fro. 7k Iesus Christ and his members, as Apostles, Martyrs, and the rest of the faithful. 8l For the dragon was deprived of all his dignity and had no more place in the Church.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

547

But they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony, and they m loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the n inhabitants of the earth, and of the sea: for the devil is come down unto you which hath great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon saw that he was o cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which had brought forth the man child. But to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into p her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the presence of the serpent. And the q serpent cast out of his mouth water after the woman like a flood, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. But the earth help the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood, which the dragon had cast out of his mouth. Then the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went and made war with the r remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Iesus Christ. And I stood on the sea sand. Chapter XIII

1 , 8 The beast deceiveth the reprobate, 2, 4, 12 And is confirmed by another beast. 17 The privilege of the beasts mark.

1 2 3

And I saw a a beast rise out of the sea, having b seven heads, and c ten horns, and upon his horns were ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw, was like a d leopard, and his feet like a bears, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the e dragon gave him his power and his throne, and great authority. And I saw one of his f heads as it were wounded to death, but his g deadly wound was healed, and all the world wondered and followed the beast.

11 m They put their lives in danger so oft as need required. 12 n Meaning, them that are given to the world and fleshly lusts. 13 o And was overcome of Christ, then he fought against his members. 14 p Which the Lord had appointed for her. 15 q God giveth means to his Church to escape the fury of Satan making his creatures to serve to the support thereof. 17 r Satan was not able to destroy the head nor the body, and therefore sheweth his rage against the members. Chapter XIII 1a Here is the description of the Roman Empire which standeth in cruelty and tyranny. 1b Meaning Rome, because it was first governed by seven Kings or Emperours after Nero, and also is compassed about with seven mountains. 1c Which signify many provinces. 2d By these beasts are signified the Macedonians, Persians and Chaldeans whom the Romans overcame. 2e That is, the devil. 3f This may be understood of Nero, who moved the first persecution against the Church, and after slew him self, so the family of the Caesars ended in him. 3g For the empire was established again by Vespasian.

Geneva 1560

548 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
h

Revelation

And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast, and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast! who is able to war with him! And there was given unto him a mouth, that spake great things and blasphemies, and power was given unto him, to do i two and forty months. And he opened his mouth unto blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his Name and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the Saints, and to k overcome them, and power was given him over every l kindred and tongue, and nation. Therefore all that dwell upon the earth, shall worship him, whose m names are not written in the Book of life of the Lamb, which was slain n from the beginning of the world. If any man have an ear, let him hear. If any lead into captivity, he shall go o into captivity: if any kill with a sword, he must be killed by a sword: here is the patience, and the faith of the Saints. And I beheld another beast coming up out of the p earth, which had two q horns like the Lamb, but he r spake like the dragon. And he did all that the first s beast could do before him, and he caused the earth, and them which dwell therein, to worship the first t beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And u he did great wonders, so that he made fire to come down from heaven on the earth, in the sight of men, And deceived them that dwell on the earth by the signs, which were permitted to him to do in the x sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make the y image of the beast, which had the wound of a sword, and did live.

4h 5i 7k 7l 8m 8n 10 o 11 p 11 q 11 r 12 s 12 t 13 u 14 x 14 y

By receiving the statues, ordinances, decrees, ceremonies, and religion of the Roman Empire. Antichrists time and power is limited. In their bodies, not in soul. He meaneth that universal departing whereof S. Paul speaketh to the Thessalonians. Antichrist hath not power over the elect. As God ordained from before all beginning, and all the sacrifices were as signs and sacraments of Christs death. They which led souls captive, go them selves into captivity. As the kingdom of Christ is from heaven, and bringeth men thither: so the Popes kingdom is of the earth and leadeth to perdition, and is begun, and established by ambition, covetousness, beastliness, craft, treason and tyranny. Which signify the priesthood and the kingdom, and therefore he giveth in his arms two keys, and hath the two swords carried before him. So Boniface the eighth which first ordained the Iubilee, shewed him self one day in apparel as a Pope, and the next day in harness as the Emperour, and the two hordes in the bishops mitre are signs hereof. He spake devilish doctrine, accuses Gods word of imperfection, set up mans traditions, and spake things contrary to God and his word. For the Pope in ambition, cruelty, idolatry, and blasphemy did follow and imitate the ancient Romans. Brought them to idolatry and astonished them with the name of that holy empire (as he termeth it.) The man of sin according to the operation of Satan shall be with all power, signs and miracles of lies; 2 Thessalonians 2.10. Before the whole empire which representeth the first beast, and is the image thereof. For the first empire Roman was as the pattern, and this second empire is but an image and shadow thereof.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 15

549

And it was permitted to him to give a z spirit unto the image of the beast, so that the image of the beast should a speak, and should cause that as many as would not b worship the image of the beast, should be killed. 16 And he made all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive c a mark in their right hand or in their foreheads. 17 And d that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath wit, count the number of the beast: for it is the number e of a man, and his number is six hundred threescore and six. Chapter XIV
1 The notable company of the Lamb. 6 One Angel announceth the Gospel, 8 Another the fall of Babylon, 9 And the third warneth to flee from the beast. 13 Of their blessedness which die in the Lord. 18 Of the Lords harvest.

1 2 3 4

Then I looked, and lo, a a Lamb stood on mount Sion, and with him an b hundreth, forty and four thousand, having his Fathers c Name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the sound of many d waters, and as the sound of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps. And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the Elders, and no e man could learn that song, but the hundred, forty and four thousand, which were bought from the earth. These are they, which are not f defiled with women: for they are virgins: these follow the Lamb g whither soever he goeth: these are bought from men, being the h first fruits unto God, and to the Lamb.

For except the Pope confirm the authority of the King of Romans, he is not esteemed worthy to be made Emperour. The same things which the Pope, or false prophets instruct him in. Receive the ordinances and decrees of the seat of Rome, and to kiss the vilens sort, if he were put thereunto. Whereby he renounceth Christ: for as faith, the word and the Sacraments are the Christians marks: so this Antichrist will accept none but such as will approve his doctrine; so that it is not enough to confess Christ, and to believe the Scriptures, but a man must subscribe to the Popes doctrine: moreover their chrismatories, grazings, vows, oaths and shavings are signs of this mark in so much as no nation was excepted that had not many of these marked beasts. 17 d He that is not sealed with Antichrists mark, can not be suffered to live among men. 18 e Such as may be understood by mans reason: for about 666 years after this revelation the Pope or Antichrist began to manifest in the world: for these characters c x j signify 666: and this number is gathered of that small number, L a t e I n o s , which in the whole make 666 and signifieth Lateinus, or Latin, which noteth the Pope or Antichrist who useth in all things the Latin tongue, and in respect thereof he containeth the Hebrew and Greek wherein the word of God was first and best written: and because Italy in old time was called Latinum, the Italians are called Latini, so that hereby he noteth of what country chiefly he should come. Chapter XIV 1a Iesus Christ ruleth in his Church to defend and comfort it, though the beast rage never so much; and seeing Christ is present ever with his Church, there can be no vicar: for where there is a vicar, there is no Church. 1b Meaning a great and ample Church. 1c Which was the mark of their election, to wit, their faith. 2d Signifying that the number of the Church should be great, and that they should speak boldly, and aloud, and so glorify the Lord. 3e None can praise God, but the elect whom he hath bought. 4f By whoredom: and under this vice he comprehendeth all other: but this is chiefly meant of idolatry which is the spiritual whoredom. 4g For their whole delight is in the Lamb Iesus and they love none but him. 4h Which declareth that the faithful ought to live justly and holy, that they may be the firstfruits and an excellent offering of the Lord.

15 z 15 a 15 b 16 c

Geneva 1560

550 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Revelation

And in their mouths was found no guile: for they are without i spot before the throne of God. Then I saw another k Angel flee in the midst of Heaven, having an everlasting Gospel, to preach unto them, that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, * Saying with a loud voice, l Fear God, and give glory to him: for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made * heaven and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. And there followed another Angel, saying, * It is fallen, it is fallen, m Babylon the great city: for she made all nations to drink of the wine of the n wrath of her fornication. And the third Angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or on his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, yea, of the o pure wine, which is poured into the cup of his wrath, and he shall be tormented in fire and brimstone before the holy Angels, and before the Lamb. And the smoke of their torment shall ascend evermore: and they shall have no rest day nor night, which worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the print of his name. Here is the patience of p Saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Iesus. Then I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write, q Blessed are the dead, which hereafter die " in the r Lord. Even so saith the Spirit: for they rest from their labours, and their works follow them. And I looked, and behold, a white s cloud, and upon the cloud one sitting like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
For asmuch as their sins are pardoned, and they are clad with the justice of Christ. By this Angel are meant the true ministers of Christ which preach the Gospel faithfully. Psalm 145.6 The Gospel teacheth us to fear God and honour him which is the beginning of heavenly wisdom. Acts 14.20 Isaiah 21.9, Ieremiah 51.8, chapter 18.8 Signifying Rome, for asmuch as the vices which were in Babylon, are found in Rome in greater abundance, as persecution of the Church of God, oppression and slavery with destruction of the people of God, confusion, superstition, idolatry, impiety, and as Babylon the first Monarchy was destroyed, so shall this wicked kingdom of Antichrist have a miserable ruin, though it be great and seemeth to extend throughout all Europe. By the which fornication: God is provoked to wrath, so that he suffereth many to walk in the way of the Romish doctrine to their destruction. That is, of his terrible judgment. The faithful are exhorted to patience. For they are delivered from horrible troubles which are in the Church, and rest with God. Or, for the Lords cause Which are engrafted in Christ by faith, which rest and stay only on him and rejoice to be with him; for immediately after their death they are received into joy. Signifying that Christ shall come to judgment in a cloud, even as he was seen to go up.

5i 6k 7* 7l 7* 8* 8m

8n 10 o 12 p 13 q 13 " 13 r 14 s

Geneva 1560

Revelation 15 16 17 18 19 20

551

And another Angel came out of the Temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, * t Thrust in thy sickle and reap: for the time is come to reap: for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat on the cloud, u thrust in his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped. Then another Angel came out of the temple, which is in heaven, having also a sharp sickle. And another Angel came out from the x altar, which had power over fire, and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, and said, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vineyard of the earth: for her grapes are ripe. And the Angel thrust in his sharp sickle on the earth, and cut down the vines of the vineyard of the earth, and cast them into the great wine press of the wrath of God. And the y wine press was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the wine press, unto the z horse bridles by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs. Chapter XV

1 Seven Angels have the seven last plagues. 3 The song of them that overcome the beast. 7 The seven vials full of Gods wrath.

1 2 3

And I saw another a sign in heaven great and marvelous, b seven Angels having the seven last plagues: for by them is fulfilled the wrath of God. And I saw as it were a c glassy sea, mingled with fire, and them that had gotten victory of the beast, and of his image, and of his mark, and of the number of his name, stand at the glassy sea, having the harps of God, And they sang the song of Moses the * servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord God almighty: just and true are thy * " ways, King of Saints.

Ioel 3.13, Matthew 13.39 The overthrow of the people is compared to a harvest, Isaiah 19.5; also to a vintage, Isaiah 6.3. This is spoken familiarly for our capacity, alluding unto a husband man who suffereth him self to be advertised by his servants when his harvest is ripe, and not that Christ hath need to be told when he should come to judgment for the comfort of his Church and destruction of his enemies. 18 x This was Christ who is also the altar, the priest and sacrifice. 20 y This is, a certain place appointed and not in the heaven. 20 z By this similitude he declareth the horrible confusion of the tyrants and infidels, which delight in nothing but wars, slaughters, persecutions and effusion of blood. Chapter XV 1a This is the fourth vision which containeth the doctrine of Gods judgments for the destruction of the wicked and comfort of the godly. 1b Meaning an infinite number of Gods ministers, which had infinite manners of sorts and punishments. 2c Signifying this brittle and inconstant world mixed with fire, that is, troubles and afflictions, but the Saints of God overcome them all, and sing divine songs unto God by whose power they get the victory. 3* Exodus 15.1 3* Psalm 145.17 3" Or, acts and deeds

15 * 15 t 16 u

Geneva 1560

552 4 5 6 7 8
*

Revelation

Who shall not fear thee, Lord, and glorify thy Name! for thou only art holy, and all nations shall come and worship before thee: for thy judgments are made manifest. And after that I looked, and behold, the temple of the tabernacle of testimony was open in heaven. And the seven Angels came out of the temple, which had the seven plagues, clothed in pure and d bright linen, and having their e breasts girded with golden girdles. And one of the f four beasts gave unto the seven Angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, which liveth for evermore. And the Temple was full of the smoke of the glory of God and of his power, and no man was able to g enter into the Temple, till the seven plagues of the seven Angels were fulfilled. Chapter XVI

1 The Angels pour out their vials full of wrath, 6 And what plagues follow thereof. 15 Admonition to take heed and watch.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

And I heard a great voice out of the Temple, saying to the seven Angels, Go your ways, and pour out the seven vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth: and there fell a noisome, and a grievous a sore upon the men, which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image. And the second Angel poured out his vial upon the sea, and it became as the b blood of a c dead man: and every living thing died in the sea. And the third Angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters, and they became d blood. And I heard the Angel of the e waters say, Lord, thou art just, Which are, and Which wast, and Holy, because thou hast judged these things. For they shed the blood of the Saints, and Prophets, and therefore hast thou given them blood to drink: for they are worthy. And I heard another out of the Sanctuary say, Even so, Lord God almighty, f true and righteous are thy judgments.

4* 6d 6e 7f 8g

Ieremiah 10.16 Which is to declare that Gods judgments are clear, just and without spot. As ready to execute the vengeance of God. By four beasts are meant all the creatures of God which willingly serve him for the punishment of the infidels. God giveth us full entry into the Church by destroying his enemies; for the Saints can not clearly know all Gods judgments before the full end of all things. Chapter XVI 2a This was like the sixth plague of Egypt, which was sores and boils or pocks: and this reigneth commonly among Canons, monks, friars, nuns, Priests and such filthy vermin which bear the mark of the beast. 3b This is like to the first plague of Egypt which signifieth all kinds of pestilences and contagious diseases. 3c That is, corrupt and infected. 4d The first plague of Egypt was like unto this. 5e He bringeth forth these two Angels: the one which is governour of the waters, and the other from under the altar, as witnesses and commandeers of Gods just judgments.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19

553

And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given unto him to torment men with g heat of fire, And men boiled in great heat, and h blasphemed the Name of God, which hath power over these plagues, and they repented not, to give him glory. And the fifth Angel poured out his vial upon the throne of the i beast, and his kingdom waxed dark, and they k gnawed their tongues for sorrow, And blasphemed the God of heaven for their pains, and for their sores, and repented not of their works. And the sixth Angel poured out his vial upon the great river l Euphrates, and the water thereof dried up, that the way of the Kings of the East should be prepared. And I saw three m unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits n of devils, working miracles, to go unto the o Kings of the earth, and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. (* Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his p garments, lest he walk naked, and men see his filthiness) And they gathered them together into a place called in Hebrew q Arma-gedon. And the seventh Angel poured out his vial into the air: and there came a loud voice out of the Temple of heaven from the throne, saying, r It is done. And there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, even so mighty an earthquake. And the s great city was divided into three parts, and the t cities of the nations fell: and the great Babylon came in remembrance before God, * to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath.

For asmuch as thou destroyest the rebels, and preserveth thine. Signifying famine, drought and hot diseases which proceed thereof. The wicked were hardhearted and stubborn when God punished them. This answereth to the ninth plague of Egypt, which signifieth that the Popes doctrine is an horrible plague of God which keepeth men still in dark ignorance and errours. 10 k They shall shew their fury, rage and blasphemy against God when the light of his Gospel shall shine. 12 l By Euphrates which was the strength of Babylon, is meant the riches, strength, pleasures and commodities of Rome the second Babylon, which the faithful which are the true Kings and Priests in Christ, have taken away by disclosing their wicked deceit. 13 m That is, a strong number of this great devil the Popes ambassadours which are ever crying and croaking like frogs and come out of Antichrists mouth, because they should speak nothing but lies and use all manner of crafty deceit to maintain their rich Euphrates against the true Christians. 14 n Albeit they call them selves spiritual and holy fathers. 14 o For in all Kings courts which Pope hath had his ambassadours to hinder the kingdom of Christ. 15 * Chapter 3.7, Matthew 24.44, Luke 12.39 15 p Of righteousness and holiness, wherewith we are led through Iesus Christ. 16 q As if he would say, The craftiness of destruction when as Kings and princes shall war against God, but by the craft of Satan are brought to that place where they shall be destroyed. 17 r This is the last judgment when Christ shall come to destroy the wicked and deliver his Church. 19 s Meaning the whole number of them that shall call them selves Christians, whereof some are so in deed, some are Papists and under pretence of Christ serve Antichrist, and some are neuters which are neither on the one side not the other. 19 t Signifying, all strange religions, as of the Iews, Turks and others, which then shall fall with that great whore of Rome, and be tormented in eternal pains.

7f 8g 9h 10 i

Geneva 1560

554 20 21

Revelation

And every isle fled away, and the mountains were not found. And there fell a great hail, like talents, out of heaven upon the men, and men blasphemed God, because of the plague of the hail: for the plague thereof was exceeding great. Chapter XVII Then there came a one of the seven Angels, which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come: I will shew thee the damnation of the great b whore that sitteth upon many c waters, With whom have committed fornication the Kings of the earth, and the inhabitants of the earth are drunken with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away into the wilderness in the Spirit, and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet colored d beast, full of names of e blasphemy, which had seven heads, and ten horns. And the f woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stones, and pearls, and had a cup of gold in her hand, full of g abominations, and filthiness of her fornication. And in her forehead was a name written, h A Mystery, great Babylon, the mother of whoredoms, and abominations of the earth. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of Iesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great marvel. Then the Angel said unto me, Wherefore marvelest thou? I will shew thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast, that beareth her, which hath seven heads, and ten horns. The i beast that thou hast seen, was, and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and shall go into perdition, and they that dwell on the earth, shall wonder (whose names are not written in the Book of life from the foundation of the world) when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. Here is the mind that hath wisdom. The seven heads are k seven mountains, whereon the woman sitteth: they are also l seven Kings.

1 The description of the great whore. 8 Her sins and punishment. 14 The victories of the Lamb.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

19 * Ieremiah 25.15 Chapter XVII 1a Which was Christ who will take vengeance on this Roman harlot. 1b Antichrist is compared to a harlot because he seduceth the world with vain words, doctrines of lies, and outward appearance. 1c Meaning, divers nations and countries. 3d The beast signifieth the ancient Rome; the woman that sitteth thereon, the new Rome which is the Papistry, whose cruelty and blood shedding is declared by scarlet. 3e Full of idolatry, superstition and contempt of the true God. 4f This woman is the Antichrist, that is, the Pope with the whole body of his filthy creatures, as is expounded, verse 18: whose beauty only standeth in outward pomp and impudency and craft like a strumpet. 4g Of false doctrines and blasphemies. 5h Which none can know to avoid but the elect. 8i This is the Roman Empire which being fallen into decay, the whore of Rome usurped authority, and proceeded from the devil and thither shall return. 9k Which are about Rome.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

555

Five are fallen, and one is, and another is not yet come: and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the beast that was, and is not, is even the m eight, and is one of the seven, and shall go into destruction. And the ten horns which thou sawest, are ten Kings, which yet have not received a kingdom, but shall receive power, as Kings at one hour with the beast. n These have one mind, and shall give their power, and authority unto the beast. These shall fight with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall o overcome them: * for he is Lord of Lords, and King of Kings: and they that are on his side, called, and chosen, and faithful. And he said unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are people, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the p ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, are they that shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath q put in their hearts to fulfill his will, and to do with one consent for to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God be fulfilled. And the woman which thou sawest, is the great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth. Chapter XVIII

3, 9 The lovers of the world are sorry for the fall of the whore of Babylon. 4 An admonition to the people of God to fire out of her dominion, 20 But they that be of God, have cause to rejoice for her destruction.

1 2 3

And after these things, I saw another Angel come down from heaven, having great power, so that the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried out mightily with a loud voice, saying, * a It is fallen, it is fallen, Babylon the great city, and is become the habitation of b devils, and the hold of all foul spirits, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For c all nations have drunken of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the Kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich of the abundance of her pleasures.

For after that the empire was decayed in Nero, Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasian and Titus died in less than fourteen years and reigned as Kings: Domitian then reigned, and after him Cocceius Nerua which was seventh. 11 m He meaneth Traianus the emperor who was a Spaniard and adopted by Nerua, but because he persecuted the faithful, he goeth also to perdition. 13 n He signifieth the horrible persecutions which have been under the empire of Rome, and in all other realms subject to the same. 14 o And break them to shivers as a porters pot. 14 * 1 Timothy 6.15, chapter 19.16 16 p Divers nations as the Goths, Vandals, Huns and other nations which were once subject to Rome, shall rise against it and destroy it. 17 q That instead of doing homage to Christ Iesus, they should be cast into a reprobate sense to serve Antichrist, and to dedicate them selves and theirs wholly unto him. Chapter XVIII 2* Isaiah 21.9, Ieremiah 51.8, chapter 14.8 2a This description of the overthrow of the great whore is like to that whereby the prophets used to declare the destruction of Babylon. 2b He describeth Rome to be the sink of all abomination and devilishness, and a kind of hell.

9l

Geneva 1560

556 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Revelation

13 14 15

And I heard another voice from heaven say, d Go out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins are e come up into heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. f Reward her, even as she hath rewarded you, and give her double according to her works: and in the cup that she hath filled to you, fill her the double. In asmuch as she glorified her self, and lived in pleasure, so much give ye to her torment and sorrow: for she saith in her heart, * I sit being g a queen, and am no h widow, and shall see no mourning. Therefore shall her plagues come at one day, death, and sorrow, and famine, and she shall be burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God which will condemn her. And the kings of the earth shall bewail her, and lament for her, which have committed fornication, and lived in pleasure with her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, And shall stand afar off for fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, the great city Babylon, the mighty city: for in one hour is thy judgment come. And the i merchants of the earth shall weep and wail over her: for no man buyeth their ware any more. The ware of gold and silver, and of precious stone, and of pearls, and of fine linen, and of purple, and of silk, and of scarlet, and of all manner of Thyne k wood, and of all vessels of ivory, and of all vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and of iron, and of marble, And of cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and l chariots, and servants, and m souls of men. (And the n apples that thy soul lusted after, are departed from thee, and all things which were fat and excellent, are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more.) The merchants of these things which were waxed rich, shall stand afar off from her, for fear of her torment, weeping and wailing,

The greatest part of the world hath been abused and seduced by this spiritual whoredom. When God threateneth the wicked, he ever comforteth and counseleth his what they ought to do, that is, that they do not communicate with the sins of the wicked. 5e The Greek word is, that her sins so follow one another, and so rise one after another that they grow to such a heap, that at length they touch the very heaven. 6f Blessed is he that can repay to the whore the like, as is written, Psalm 137.9. 7* Isaiah 47.8 7g The glorious boasting of the strumpet. 7h But full of people and mighty. 11 i Both they that temporally have had profit by the strumpet, and also the spiritual merchants shall for sorrow and want of their gain cry out and despair. 12 k Which is very odoriferous and precious. 13 l Such as the wantons use at Rome. 13 m This is the vilest ware that these merchants sell, and best cheap, which souls notwithstanding the Son of God redeemed with his precious blood, 1 Peter 1.19. 14 n That is, the things which thou lovedst best.

3c 4d

Geneva 1560

Revelation 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23

557

24

And saying, Alas, alas, the great city, that was clothed in fine linen and purple, and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stone, and pearls. For in one hour so great riches are come to desolation. And every shipmaster, and all the people that occupy ships, and shipmen, and whosoever travail on the sea, shall stand afar off, And cry, when they see the smoke of her burning, saying, What city was like unto this great city? And they shall cast o dust on their heads, and cry weeping, and wailing, and say, Alas, alas, the great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships on the sea by her " costliness: for in one hour she is made desolate. O heaven, rejoice of her, and ye holy Apostles and Prophets: for God hath p given your judgment on her. Then a mighty Angel took up a stone like a great millstone, * and cast it into the sea, saying, With such violence shall the great city Babylon be cast, and shall be q found no more. And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters shall be heard no more in thee, and no crafts man, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee: and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more in thee. And the light of a candle shall shine no more in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more in thee: for thy r merchants were the great men of the earth: and with thine enchantments were deceived all nations. And in her was found the blood of the Prophets, and of the Saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. Chapter XIX

1 Praises are given unto god for judging the whore, and for avenging the blood of his servants. 10 The Angel will not be worshipped. 17 The souls and birds are called to the slaughter.

1 2

And after these things I heard a great voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, a Hallelu-iah, salvation and glory, and honour, and power be to the Lord our God. For b true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath condemned the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants shed by her hand.

19 o 19 " 20 p 21 * 21 q 23 r

And so shew signs of great sorrow. Or, noble estate. And hath revenged your cause in punishing her. Ieremiah 51.63 It shall not be like to other cities which may be built again, but it shall be destroyed without mercy. The Romish prelates and merchants of souls are as Kings and princes; so that their covetousness and pride must be punished: secondly their crafts and deceits: and thirdly their cruelty. Chapter XIX 1a That is, praise ye God, because the Antichrist and all wickedness is taken out of the world. 2b So that all the Saints are confirmed and ought nothing to doubt of the salvation of the faithful.

Geneva 1560

558 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Revelation

And again they said, Hallelu-iah: and her c smoke rose up for evermore. And the four and twenty Elders, and the four d beasts fell down, and worshipped God that sat on the throne, saying, e Amen, Hallelu-iah. Then a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great. And I heard like a voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of strong thunderings, saying, Hallelu-iah: for our Lord God almighty hath reigned. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give glory to him: for the f marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made her self ready. And to her was granted, that she should be arrayed with pure fine linen and shining, for the fine linen is the righteousness of Saints. Then g he said unto me, Write, * Blessed are they which are h called unto the Lambs supper. And he said unto me, These words of God are true. And I fell before his feet, * to worship him: but he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellow servant, and one of thy brethren, which have the i testimony of Iesus. Worship God: for the k testimony of Iesus, is the Spirit of prophecy. And I saw heaven open, and behold a white l horse, and he that sat upon him, was called, m Faithful and true, and he n judgeth and fighteth righteously. And his eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were o many crowns: and he had a name written, that no man p knew but him self. And * he was clothed with a garment dipped in q blood, and his name is called, THE r WORD OF GOD. And the s warriors which were in heaven, followed him upon white horses, clothed with fine linen white and pure.

3c 4d 4e 7f

The wicked shall be burned in continual fire, that never shall be extinguished. By the four beasts are meant all creatures. Signifying that his judgments are true and just, and that we ought to praise him evermore for the destruction of the Pope. God made Christ the bridegroom of his Church at the beginning, and at the last day it shall be fully accomplished when we shall be joined with our head. 9g That is, the Angel. 9* Matthew 22.2, chapter 14.13 9h Whom God of free mercy calleth to be partakers of his heavenly graces, and delivereth from the filthy pollutions of Antichrist. 10 * Chapter 22.9 10 i Who am charged to testify of Iesus, or which am partaker of the same Gospel and faith. 10 k He sheweth that none ought to be worshipped but only God, and that he is of their number whom God useth to reveal his secrets by, to the Prophets, that they may declare them to others, also that we must believe no other spirit of prophecy, but that which doeth testify of Iesus, and lead us to him. 11 l Whereby is signified that Iesus Christ our Judge shall be victorious, and shall triumph over his enemies. 11 m He meaneth Christ. 12 o To shew that he was ruler of all the world. 12 p That is, none can have so full revelation how Christ is very God, eternal, infinite and almighty, as he him self. 13 * Isaiah 63.2 13 q Whereby is signified his victory, and the destruction of his enemies. 13 r Signifying that Iesus Christ, which is the word, is made flesh, and is our Lord, our God, and the Judge of the quick and the dead. 14 s This declareth that his Angels shall come with him to judge the world.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 15 16 17 18 19 20

559

21

And out of his mouth went out a sharp t sword, that with it he should smite the heathen: for he * shall rule them with a rod of iron: for he it is that treadeth the wine press of the fierceness and wrath of almighty God. And he hath upon his garment, and upon his u thigh a name written, * THE KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an Angel stand in the x sun, who cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that did fly by the midst of heaven, Come, and gather your selves together unto the supper of the great God, That ye may eat the flesh of Kings, and the flesh of high Captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all freemen and bondmen, and of small and great. And I saw the beast, and the Kings of the earth, and their y warriors gathered together to make battle against him, that sat on the horse and against his soldiers. But the beast was z taken, and with him that false prophet that wrought miracles before him, whereby he deceived them that received the beasts mark, and them that worshipped his image. These both were alive cast into a lake of fire, burning with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sitteth upon the horse, which cometh out of his mouth, and all the fowls were filled full with their flesh. Chapter XX

2 Satan bound for a certain time, 7 And after let loose, vexeth the Church grievously. 10, 14 And after the world is judged, he and his are cast into the lake of fire.

1 2 3

And I saw an a Angel come down from heaven, having the b key of the bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand. And he took the dragon that old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and he bound him c a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and he shut him up, and sealed the door upon him, that he should deceive the people no more, till the d thousand years were fulfilled: for after that he must be loosed for a little season.

Which delivereth the wicked into eternal fire. Psalm 2.9 Which declareth his humanity, wherein he is Lord of all, and shall judge the world. 2 Timothy 6.15, chapter 17.14 This signifieth that the day of judgment shall be clear and evident, so that none shall be hid; for the trumpet shall blow aloud and all shall understand it. 19 y For the Pope and the worldly princes shall fight against Christ, even until this last day. 20 z The overthrow of the beast and his which shall be chiefly accomplished at the second coming of Christ. Chapter XX 1a This Angel representeth the order of the Apostles, whose vocation and office was from heaven; or may signify Christ, which should tread down the serpents head. 1b Hereby he meaneth the Gospel whereby hell is shut up to the faithful, and Satan is chained that he can not hurt them, yea and the ministers hereby open to the infidels, but through their impiety and stubbornness. 2c That is, from Christs nativity unto the time of Pope Sylvester the second; so long the pure doctrine should after a sort remain. 3d After this term Satan had greater power than he had before.

15 t 15 * 16 u 16 * 17 x

Geneva 1560

560 4

Revelation

5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

13 14
4e 4f 5g 5h 6i 6k 6l 7* 7m 8n 11 o 12 p 12 * 13 q

And I saw e seats: and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them, and I saw the souls of them, that were beheaded for the witness of Iesus, and for the word of God, and which did not worship the beast, neither his image, neither had taken his mark upon their foreheads, or on their hands: and they lived, and reigned with Christ a f thousand year. But the rest of the g dead men shall not live again, until the thousand years be finished: this is the h first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he, that hath part in the first resurrection: for on such the i second death hath no power: but they k shall be the Priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a l thousand year. * And when the thousand years are m expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, And shall go out to deceive the people, which are in the four quarters of the earth: even n Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle, whose number is, as the sand of the sea. And they went up into the plain of the earth, which compassed the tents of the Saints about, and the beloved city: but fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them, was cast into a lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet shall be tormented even day and night for evermore. And I saw a great white throne, and o one that sat on it, from whose face fled away both the earth and heaven, and their place was no more found. And I saw the dead, both great and small stand before God: and the p books were opened, and * another book was opened, which is the book of life, and the dead were judged of those things, which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up her dead, which were in her, and q death and hell delivered up the dead, which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And r death and hell were cast into the lake of fire: this is the second death.
The glory and authority of them that suffer for Christs sake. That is, whiles they have remained in this life. He meaneth them, which are spiritually dead, for in whom Satan liveth, he is dead to God. Which is to receive Iesus Christ in true faith, and to rise from sin in newness of life. The death of the soul, which is eternal damnation. Shall be true partakers of Christ and of his dignity. That is, for ever. Ezekiel 39.2 After that the chain is broken and the true preaching of Gods word is corrupt. By them are meant divers and strange enemies of the Church of God, as the Turk, the Sarazins and others, read Ezekiel 38.2, by whom the Church of God should be grievously tormented. Which was Christ, prepared to judgment with glory and majesty. Every mans conscience is a book wherein his deeds are written, which shall appear when God openeth the book. Philippians 4.3, chapter 3.5 & 21.23 Understanding all kinds of death whereby men have been slain.

Geneva 1560

Revelation 15

561

And whosoever was not found written in the book of life, was cast into the lake of fire. Chapter XXI

3, 24 The blessed estate of the godly, 8, 27 And the miserable condition of the wicked. 11 The description of the heavenly Ierusalem, and of the wife of the Lamb.

And I saw * a new heaven, and a new earth: a for * the first heaven, and the first earth were b passed away, and there was no more sea. 2 And I Iohn saw the c holy city new Ierusalem come d down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride trimmed for her husband. 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, the Tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them: and they shall be his people, and God him self shall be their God with them. * And God shall wipe e away all tears from their eyes: and there shall be no more 4 death, neither sorrow, neither crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the first things are passed. 5 And he that sat upon the throne, said, * Behold, I make all things new: and he said unto me, Write: for these words are faithful and true. 6 And he said unto me, * It is done, I am Alpha[] and Omega [], the beginning and the end. I will give to him that is athirst, of the f well of the water of life freely. 7 He that overcometh, shall inherit all things, and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 8 But the g fearful and unbelieving, and the h abominable and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars shall have their part in the lake, which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death. 9 And there came unto me one of the seven Angels, which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come: I will shew thee the i bride, the Lambs wife. 10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and an high mountain, and he shewed me the great k city, holy Ierusalem, l descending out of heaven from God, 1
14 r Hell and death which are the last enemies, shall be destroyed. Chapter XXI 1* Isaiah 65.17 & 66.21 1a All things shall be renewed and restored into a most excellent and perfect estate, and therefore the day of the resurrection is called, The day of restoration of all things, Acts 3.21. 1* 2 Peter 3.13 1b For all things shall be purged from their corruption, and the faithful shall enter into heaven with their head Christ. 2c The holy company of the elect. 2d Meaning, that God by his divine majesty will glorify and renew his, and take them unto him. 4* Isaiah 25.8, chapter 7.17 4e All occasions of sorrows shall be taken away, so that they shall have perpetual joy. 5* Isaiah 43.19, 2 Corinthians 5.17 6* Chapter 1.8 & 22.13 6f I that am eternal life, will give unto mine to drink of the lively waters of this everlasting life. 8g They which fear man more than God. 8h They which mock and jest at religion. 9i Meaning the Church, which is married to Christ by faith.

Geneva 1560

562 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25
10 k 10 l m

Revelation

Having the glory of God: and her shining was like unto a stone most precious, as a Iasper stone clear as crystal, And had a great n wall and high, and had twelve o gates, and at the gates twelve Angels, and the names written, which are the twelve tribes of the children of Israel. On the East part there were three gates, and on the Northside three gates, on the Southside three gates, and on the Westside three gates. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the Names of the Lambs twelve p Apostles. And he that talked with me, had a golden reed to measure the city withal, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. And the city lay foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth of it, and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: and the length, and the breadth, and the height of it are equal. And he measured the wall thereof, an hundreth, forty and four cubits, by the measure of man, that is, of the Angel. And the building of the wall of it was of Iasper: and the city was pure gold like unto clear glass. And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones: the first foundation was Iasper: the second of Sapphire: the third of a Chalcedony: the fourth of an Emerald: The fifth of a Sardonyx: the sixth of a Sardius: the seventh of a Chrysolite: the eighth of a Beryl: the ninth of a Topaz: the tenth of a Chrysoprasus: the eleventh of a Iacinth: the twelfth an Amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, and every gate is of one pearl, and the street of the city is pure gold, as shining glass. And I saw no Temple therein: for the Lord God almighty and the q Lamb are the Temple of it. * And this city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon to shine in it: for the glory of God did light it: and the Lamb is the light of it. * And the people which are saved, shall walk in the light of it: and the r Kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honour unto it, * And the gates of it shall not be shut by day: for there shall be no night there.

By this description is declared the incomprehensible excellency which the heavenly company do enjoy. It is said to come down from heaven, because all the benefits that the Church hath, they acknowledge it to come of God through Christ. 11 m Ever green and flourishing. 12 n Signifying that the faithful shall be surely kept in heaven. 12 o That is, place enough to enter, for else we know there is but one way and one gate, even Iesus Christ. 14 p For the Apostles were means whereby Iesus Christ the true foundation was revealed to the world. 22 q This declareth that Christ is God inseparable with his Father. 23 * Isaiah 60.13 24 * Isaiah 60.5 24 r Here we see as in infinite other places that Kings and Princes (contrary to that wicked opinion of the Anabaptists) are partakers of the heavenly glory, if they rule in the fear of the Lord. 25 * Isaiah 60.11

Geneva 1560

Revelation 26 27

563

And the glory, and honour of the Gentiles shall be brought unto it. And there shall enter into it none unclean thing, neither whatsoever worketh abomination or lies: but they which are written in the Lambs * Book of life. Chapter XXII

1 The river of the water of life. 2 The fruitfulness and light of the city of God. 6 The Lord giveth ever his servants warning of things to come. 9 The Angel will not be worshipped. 18 To the word of God may nothing be added nor diminished there from.

And he shewed me a pure river of a water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God, and of the Lamb. 2 In the b midst of the street of it, and of either side of the river, was the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and gave fruit every c month: and the leaves of the tree served to heal the d nations with. 3 And there shall be no more curse, but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and his servants shall serve him. 4 And they shall see his face, and his Name shall be in their foreheads. * And there shall be no e night there, and they need no candle, neither light of the 5 sun: for the Lord God giveth them light, and they shall reign for evermore. 6 And he said unto me, These words are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy Prophets sent his Angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be fulfilled. 7 Behold, I come shortly. Blessed is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of this book. 8 And I am Iohn, which saw and heard these things: and when I had heard and seen, * I f fell down to worship before the feet of the Angel, which shewed me these things. 9 But he said unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the Prophets, and of them which keep the words of this book: worship God. 10 And he said unto me, g Seal not the words of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. 1

27 * Philippians 4.4, chapter 3.5 & 10.12 Chapter XXII 1a He alludeth to the visible paradise to set forth the more sensibly the spiritual: and this agreeth with that which is written, Ezekiel 47.1. 2b Meaning that Christ who is the life of his Church, is common to all his and not peculiar for any one sort of people. 2c For there are all things pleasant and full of all contention continually. 2d Which some time were unpure as Gentiles, but now are purged and made whole by Christ. 5* Isaiah 60.15 5e The light shall be unchangeable and shine for ever. 8* Chapter 19.10 8f Now this is the second time that he suffered him self to be carried away with the excellency of the person: which is to admonish us of our infirmity and readiness to fall, except God strengthen us miraculously with his Spirit. 10 g This is not then as the other Prophecies which were commanded to be hid until the time appointed, as in Daniel 12.4: because that these things should be quickly accomplished, and did now begin.

Geneva 1560

564 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21

Revelation

He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And behold, I come shortly, and my reward is with me, * to give every man according as his work shall be. I am * Alpha[] and Omega [], the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they, that do his commandments, that their right may be in the h tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without shall be dogs and enchanters, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth or maketh i lies I Iesus have sent mine Angel, to testify unto you these things in the Churches: I am the root and the k generation of David, and the bright morning l star. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth, say, m Come: and let him that is a n thirst, come: and * let whosoever o will, take of the water of life freely. For I protest unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues, that are written in this book. And if any man shall diminish of the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the Book of life, and out of the holy city, and from those things which are written in this book. He which testifieth these things, saith, p Surely, I come quickly. Amen. Even so q come, Lord Iesus. The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all, Amen.

12 * 13 * 14 h 15 i 16 k 16 l 17 m 17 n 17 * 17 o 20 p 20 q

Romans 2.6 Isaiah 41.4 & 44.6, Chapter 1.8 & 18.6 They shall live eternally with the Son of God. That maintain false doctrine and delight therein. That is, a true and natural man and yet God equal with my Father. For Christ is the light that giveth light to every one that cometh into this world. Let them be afraid of Gods horrible judgments, and as soon as they hear the Lamb call, let them come. He that selleth him self oppressed with afflictions, and desireth the heavenly graces and comfort. Isaiah 55.1 That is, when God beginneth to reform or will by his Spirit. Seeing the Lord is at hand, we ought to be constant and rejoice, but we must beware we esteem not the length nor shortness of the Lords coming by our own imagination, 2 Peter 3.9. This declareth the earnest desire that the faithful have to be delivered out of these miseries, and to be joined with their head Christ Iesus.

Geneva 1560

the First Table

A BRIEF TABLE OF THE INTERPRETATION OF THE PROPER NAMES,

which are chiefly found in the Old Testament, wherein the first number signifieth the chapter: the second the verse. Whereas the wickedness of time, and the blindness of the former age hath been such that all things altogether have been abused and corrupted, so that the very right names of diverse of the holy men named in the Scriptures have been forgotten, and now seem strange to us, and the names of infants that should ever have some godly advertisements in them, and should be memorials and marks of the children of God received into his household, hath been hereby also changed and made signs and badges of idolatry and heathenish impiety, we have now set forth this table of names that be most used in the Old Testament with their interpretations, as the Hebrew importeth, partly to call back the godly from that abuse, when they shall know the true names of the godly fathers, and what they signify, that their children now named after them may have testimonies by their very names, that they are within that faithful family that in all their doings had ever God before their eyes, and that are bound by these their names to serve God from their infancy and have occasion to praise him for his works wrought in them and their fathers: but chiefly to restore the names to their integrity, whereby many places of the Scriptures and secret mysteries of the holy Ghost shall better be understand. We have meddled rarely with Greek names, because their interpretation is uncertain, and many of them are corrupted from the original, is we may also see these Hebrew names set in the margin of this table, which have been corrupted by the Grecians. Now for the other Hebrew names that are not here interpret at, let not the diligent reader be careful: for he shall find them in places most convenient amongst the annotations: at least so many as may seem to make for any edification, and understanding of the Scriptures. A Aaron, or Ahron., a teacher. Exodus 4.14 Abd, a servant. 1 Kings 4.6 Abdel, a servant of God. Ieremiah 36.26 Abd, my servant. 1 Chronicles 6.7 Abdih, a servant of the Lord. 1 Kings 18.3 and Obadih one of the twelve Prophets. Abdil, the same. 1 Chronicles 5.15 Abd-neg, servant of shining. Daniel 1.44 Abl, mourning, the name of a city, but Habl, the name of a man, doeth signify vanity. Genesis 4.2 Abgath, father of the wine press. Abih, the will of the Lord. 2 Chronicles 29.1 Abim, father of the sea. 1 Kings 14.31 Abiasph, a gathering father. 1 Chronicles 6.33 Abiathr, father of the remnant, or Abid, father of knowledge. Genesis 25.4 Abidn, father of judgment. Numbers 1.11 Abil, my father is God. 1 Kings 9.1 Abizer, the fathers help. Ioshua 17.2 Abigil, the fathers joy. 1 Kings 25.3 Abihil, the father of strength. Numbers 3.35 Abih, he is a father. Exodus 6.23 Abihd, the father of praise. 1 Chronicles 8.3 Abilene, lamentable. Luke 3.1

Abdia Abdai Abdi and Audias. Abdenago

Abagatha

Abigai Abiu Abiud

Abimel, a father from God. Genesis 10.25 Abimlech, the Kings father, or a father of counsel, or the chief King. Genesis 20.3 Abinadd, a father of a vow, or of a free mind, or prince. 1 Kings 16.8 Abinom, father of beauty. Iudges 4.6 Abirm, an high father. 1 Kings 16.34 Abishg, the fathers ignorance. 1 Kings 26.6 Abishi, the fathers reward. 1 Kings 26.6 Abishalm, the father of peace, or the peace of the father. 1 Kings 15.2 Abisha, the father of salvation. 1 Chronicles 6.4 Abishr, the father of a song, or of a wall, or of righteousness. 1 Chronicles 2.29 Abitl, the father of the dew. 2 Kings 3.4 Abitb, the father of goodness. 1 Chronicles 8.11 Abnr, the fathers candle. 1 Samuel 14.49 Abrm, an high father. Genesis 11.31 Abrahm, a father of a great multitude, as the name was changed. Genesis 17.5 Abshalm, a father of peace, or the fathers peace, or reward. 2 Samuel 3.3 Achan, troubling, Ioshua 7.1, who is called Achr. 1 Chronicles 2.7 Adadzer, read Adarzer, beautiful help.

Aminadab Abinoom Abirom

Abshalon Abisue

Abitub

Abesalom Abessalom

Geneva 1560

II
Adaias

the First Table

Adaih, the witness of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 6.41 Adalih, poverty. Esther 9.8 Adam, man, earthly, read Genesis 2.15 Adil, the witness of God. 1 Chronicles 4.36 Adonih, the Lord is the ruler. 2 Samuel 3.4 Adonibzek, the Lords thunder. Iudges 1.5 Adonikm, the Lord is risen. Nehemiah 2.13 Adoniram, the high Lord. 1 Kings 4.6 Adonizdek, the Lords justice. Ioshua 10.1 Agabs, a grasshopper, Acts 11.28 Agr, a stranger, Genesis 16.1 Ahz, taking, or possessing. 2 Kings 16.1 Ahasuros, a prince or head. Daniel 9.1 Ahbn, a brother of understanding. 1 Chronicles 2.29 Ahiih, brother of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 2.26 Ahimaz, brother of council. 1 Samuel 14.49 Ahimn, brother of the right hand. Numbers 13.23 Ahimlech, a Kings brother. 1 Samuel 21.1 Ahimth, a brother of death. 1 Chronicles 6.25 Ahinam, the brothers beauty. 1 Samuel 14.49 Ahir, the brothers light. Iudges 5.5 Ahilb, an hearty brother. Iudges 1.31 Ahrh, a sweet favoring meadow. 1 Chronicles 8.1 Ahikm, a brother arising, or avenging. 2 King 22.12 Ahizer, the brothers help. Numbers 1.12 Aholh, a mansion or dwelling in her self. Aholibh, my mansion in her. Ezekiel 23.4 Ahud, praising or confessing. Iudges 3.15 Alin, high 1 Chronicles 1.40 Amlek, a licking people. Genesis 36.21 Amarih, the Lord said, or the Lamb of the Lord. Zephaniah 1.1 Amas, sparing the people. 2 Samuel 17.25 Amashi, the gift of the people. 1 Chronicles 6.24 Amashsi, the treading of the people. Nehemiah 11.12 Amasih, the burden of the Lord. 2 Chronicles 17.15 Amith, true or fearing. 2 Kings 14.25 Ammil, a people of God, or God with me. 1 Chronicles 3.5 Ammishdai, the people of the Almighty. Numbers 1.12 Ammon, a people. Genesis 19.38 Amon, faithful. 2 Kings 21.18 Amos, a burden, one of the twelve Prophets. Amoz, strong, the father of Ishai. Isaiah 1.1 Amz, strong. 1 Chronicles 6.46 Anh, afflicting, answering, or singing. Gen 36.2 and Hanna, gracious or merciful. 1 Samuel 1.2 Ananih, the cloud of the Lord. Acts 5.1 Andras, manly. Matthew 4.18 Anb, a grape. 1 Chronicles 4.8 Antipas, for all, or against all. Revelation 2.13 Apadno, the wrath of his judgment. Daniel 11.46 Apoll, a destroyer. 18.24, the name also of an idol. Appha, bringing forth, or increasing. Philemon 2. Arm, height or their curse. Genesis 10.23 Arbel, Bel, or God hath avenged. Hosea 10.15. Archelus, a prince of the people. Matthew 2.22 Arel, the altar of God. Genesis 46.16 Artas, virtuous, 2 Macc. 5 Artahshste, servant to spoil, Ezra 7.21 As, a physician. 1 Kings 15.8 Asal, God hath wrought. 2 Samuel 2.18 Asph, gathering. 1 Chronicles 6.39 Asharlah, the blessing of God. 1 Chronicles 25.2 Ashbl, an old fire. 46.21. Ashr, blessedness. Genesis 30.13 Ashil, the work of God. 1 Chronicles 4.35 Ashr, blessed or travailing. Genesis 10.28 Asmodeus, a destroyer. Tobit 3.8

Adonias

Amnon Aminon

?Anaas?

Aphdeno Apollos

Ram Aran, oren

Ahalab Ahara Achiam

Aod Aluan

Ashriel

Alael

Geneva 1560

the First Table

Astyages, governour of the city. Daniel 13.64 Atarh, a crown. 1 Chronicles 2.26 Athaih, the time of the Lord. Nehemiah 11.4 Athalih, time of the Lord. 2 Kings 8.26 Aza, strength. Ezra 2.47 Azanih, hearkening the Lord. Nehemiah 10.9 Azarel, the help of God. 1 Chronicles 12.6 Azarih, help of the Lord. 4 Kings 14.21 Azarikm, help rising up. Nehemiah 11.14 Azmveth, strength of death. 2 Samuel 23.30 Azubh, forsaken. 1 Kings 22.43 Azr, holpen or helper. Ieremiah 28.1 B Baal, Bealim, lord, lords: the name of the idol of the Sidonians, or a general name to all idols, because they were as the lords and owners of all that worshipped them. Baaliada, a master of knowledge. 1 Chronicles 14.7 Bal-men, the Lord or master of the mansion or the house, as also Balzibl, signifieth the same. Luke 11.15 Bal-zebb, the master of lies. Baanh, in affliction. 2 Samuel 4.2 Babl, confusion, Genesis 10.10 and 11.9 Bacchides, one that holdeth of Bacchus, or a drunkard. 1 Macc. 7.8 Bacchenor and bacenor the same. 2 Macc. 12.15 Badaih, the Lord alone. Ezra 10.31 Baladn, ancient in judgment. 2 Kings 20.12 Baldd, old love or without love. Iob 8.1 Barachl, blessing God. Iob 32.2 Barachih, blessing the Lord. Zechariah 1.2 Bar-ionh, son of a dove. Matthew 16.17 Barnabas, the son of consolation. Acts 4.36 Barabbas, son of confusion. Matthew 27.16 Barch, blessed. Ieremiah 32.10 Bathsba, the seventh daughter, or the daughter of an other. 1 Samuel 11.3 Bathsha the daughter of salvation. 1 Chronicles 3.5 Belshatsar, without treasure, or searcher of treasure. Daniel 5.1 Benaih, the Lords building. 1 Chronicles 4.36 Beniamn, son of the right hand who was first called Benoni the son of sorrow. Genesis 35.18 Beraih, the Lords creature. 1 Chronicles 8.20 Berk, lightening. Iudges 4.6 Bred, hail. 1 Chronicles 7.21 Bethih, the Lords daughter. 1 Chronicles 4.18 Bezalel, in the shadow of God. Exodus 31.2 Bilem, the ancient of the people. Numbers 22.5 Bilhh, old, or fading. Genesis 29.29 Boas, in power, or strength. Ruth 2.2 C Caiaphas, a searcher. Matthew 26.57 Calcl, nourishing. 1 Kings 4.31 Calb, as a heart. Numbers 13.6 Canan, a merchant. Genesis 9.18 Carm, my vine. Genesis 46.9 Caseluhm, aspardoned. Genesis 10.14 Cephs, a stone. Iohn 1.42 Cephirh, a lioness. Ezra 2.28 Cherb, as a child. Ezra 2.57 Chileb, the restraint of the father. 2 Samuel 3.3 Chilion perfect, or all like a dove. Ruth 1.2 Cisln, hope, or confidence. Numbers 34.21 Clemens, meek. Philippians 4.3 Cleopatra, the glory of the country. 1 Macc. 10.57 Col-hzeth, seeing all. Nehemiah 3.15 Conenih, the stability of the Lord. 2 Chronicles 31.13 Cosbi, a liar. Numbers 25.18 Cusn, Cus, black or an Ethiopian. 2 Samuel 18 D Dalaih, the poor of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.24 Dalilh, a bucket or consumer. Iudges 16.4 Damaris, a little wise. Acts 17.34 Dan, a judgment. Genesis 14.15 Danil, judgment of God. Daniel 1.6

III

Atarias

Baltasar Belteshatzar Beleshataar

Azanias

Asarias

Phathourah Bezeleel

Azmoth

Beel

Beeliada Beelmeon Beelmon

Chaselon Chasioniun

Babylon

Badaias Bildad

Dilaias Delaias

Bethsabe

Geneva 1560

IV

the First Table

Dathn, statute or law. Numbers 16.1 Davd, beloved. 1 Samuel 17.12 Deborh, a word or a bee. Genesis 35.8 Delohn, a dropping down. Esther 9.7 Demas, favoring the people. Colossians 4.14 Demophn, slaying the people. 2 Macc. 12.2 Deu-el, know God. Numbers 1.14 Diblm, a cluster of figs. Hosea 1.2 Didymus, a twin. Iohn 11.16 Dinh, judgment. Genesis 30.21 Diotrephs, nourished of Iupiter Dishn, a threshing. Genesis 36.21 Dodanh, love. 2 Chronicles 20.37 Dodanm, beloved. Genesis 10.4 Dog, careful. 1 Samuel 21.7 Dorcas, a doe. Acts 9.39 Dord, generation of knowledge. 3 Kings 4.31 Dositheus, given to God. 2 Macc. 19 E Eber, passing or passage. Genesis 10.23 Edn, pleasure. 2 Kings 19.12 Edr, a flock. 1 Chronicles 23.23 Edm, ready or earthly. Genesis 25.30 Elchnan, the mercy of God. 2 Samuel 23.24 Eldah, the knowledge of God. Genesis 25.4 Eldd, the love of God. Numbers 11.26 Eleadh, witness of God. 1 Chronicles 7.21 Eleash, the work of God. 1 Chronicles 2.39 Eleazr, the help of God. Exodus 6.22 Elib, my God the father. Numbers 6.8 Elih, God the lord. 1 Chronicles 8.26 Eliakm, God ariseth. Isaiah 22.20 Elim, the people of God. 2 Samuel 23.34 Eliasph, the Lord increaseth. Numbers 1.14 Eliashb, the Lord returneth. 1 Chronicles 3.24 Eliath, thou art my God. 1 Chronicles 25.4 Eliehoeni, to the Lord mine eyes. 1 Chronicles 26.3 Elidd, the beloved of God. Numbers 34.21 Elih, he is my God. 1 Chronicles 12.10 Elimlech, my God the King, or the counsel of God. Ruth 1.2 Elioeni, to him mine eyes. 1 Chronicles 3.23 Eliphl, a miracle of God. 1 Chronicles 11.36 Eliphlet, the God of deliverance. 2 Samuel 5.16 Elish, my God saveth. 1 Kings 19.16 Elishh, the lamb of God. Genesis 10.4 Elishapht, my God judgeth. 2 Chronicles 23.1 Elishba, the oath of God, or the fullness of God. Exodus 6.23 Elizr, the strength of God. Numbers 1.5 Elkanh, the zeal of God. Exodus 6.24 Elmodd, God measureth. Genesis 10.24 Elnathn, Gods gift. Ieremiah 26.22 Elphaal, Gods work. 2 Chronicles 8.11 Eluzi, God my strength. 1 Chronicles 12.5 Elyms, a corrupter, or sorcerer. Acts 13.8 Ens, man or miserable. Genesis 4.27 Epaphroditus, pleasant. Philippians 2.25 Epenetus, laudable. Romans 16.5 Ephh, weary. Genesis 25.4 Epher, dust. Genesis 25.4 Ephrim, fruitful, or increasing. Genesis 41.50 Erastus, amiable. Acts 19.22 Esau, working. Genesis 25.25 Eshcl, a cluster. Genesis 14.14 Eshk, violence. 1 Chronicles 8.38 Estr, hid. Esther 2.7 Ethn, strength. 1 Kings 4.31 Eubulus, wise or of good counsel. 2 Timothy 4.21 Eupolemus, a good warrior. 1 Macc. 8.27 Eutychus, fortunate. Acts 20.9 Ezbn, hasting to understand. 1 Chronicles 7.7 Ezekil, strength of the Lord. Ezekiel 1.3 Ezelih, near the Lord. 2 Chronicles 34.7 Ezer, an help. 1 Chronicles 4.4 Ezr, an helper. Ezra 1.7

Elmelech Elioni

Duel Debelaim Dina Dishon Rodanim

Elipelet Elithua Elisseus Elisseus Elissa Elisabeth

Elead

Gephar Ephron

Eleazarus Eliazar Eli Elias

Esther hester

Assebon

Eliathas

Alaliah

Geneva 1560

the First Table

Ezril, the help of God. Ieremiah 36.26 Ezrikm, an help arising. 1 Chronicles 3.23 G Gal, an abomination. Iudges 9.35 Gabril, a man of God, or the strength of God, the name of an Angel. Daniel 8.16 Gad, a band, or garrison. Genesis 30.11 Gall, a roll. 1 Chronicles 9.15 Gamalil, Gods reward. Acts 5.34 Gamari, a consuming of the Lord. Ieremiah 29.3 Gazabr, a treasurer. Ezra 1.8 Gedalih, the greatness of the Lord. Ieremiah 38.1 Gedeon, a breaker or destroyer. Iudges 6.13 Gehaz, valley of vision. 2 Kings 4.12 Ger, a pilgrim, or stranger. Genesis 46.21 Ginth, a garden. 1 Kings 16.21 Gog, a roof of an house. Ezekiel 38.2 Golith, a captivity. 1 Kings 7.4 Gomer, a consumer. Genesis 10.2 Gorgias, terrible. 1 Macc. 3.38 H Habakk, a wrestler. Habakkuk 1.1 Habazanih, the hiding of the Lords shield. Habih, the hiding of the Lord. Nehemiah 7.6 Hacalih, waiting of the Lord. Nehemiah 10.1 Hadd, joy. Genesis 25.15, 1 Chronicles 1.30 Hagb, a grasshopper. Nehemiah 2.46 Haggih, the Lords feast. 1 Chronicles 6.29 Han, Hamath, indignation, or heat. Genesis 10.17 Hamdn, heat of judgment. Genesis 36.26 Haml, merciful. Genesis 46.12 Hanamel, the mercy of God. Ieremiah 32.7 Hananel, the grace of God. Nehemiah 3.1 Hanni, gracious or merciful. 1 Kings 16.7 Hananih, grace of the Lord. Ieremiah 37.12 Harm, dedicate to God. 1 Chronicles 24.8 Hasadih, the mercy of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.20 Hattl, an howling for sin. Ezra 2.57 Hauh, living, or giving life. Genesis 3.20 Hazal, seeing God. 1 Kings 19.17 Hazarh, seeing the Lord. Nehemiah 11.5 Heber, a companion. Genesis 46.17 Helkih, the portion of the Lord. 2 Kings 18.18 Hench, taught or dedicate. Genesis 5.18 Hpher, a digger or deliver. 1 Chronicles 4.6 Hephzi-bh, my delight in her. 2 Kings 2.1 Heth, fear or breaking. Genesis 23.3 Hezr, or Hezro, Hezron, Asari, Esr Hil, the Lord liveth. 1 Kings 16.34 Hirm, the height of life. 2 Samuel 5.11 Hizkiih, strength of the Lord. 2 Kings 18 Hobab, beloved. Numbers 10.29 Hori, a prince. Genesis 36.22 Hoshaih, salvation of the Lord. Ieremiah 42.1 Hoshea, salvation. Hosea 1.1 Hosa, trusting. 1 Chronicles 26.10 Hothm, a seal or signet. 1 Chronicles 7.32 Hozil, seeing God. 1 Chronicles 23.9 Hul, sorrow or infirmity. Genesis 10.23 Hur, liberty or prince. 1 Chronicles 4.1 Hushh, hasting. 1 Chronicles 4.4 I Iaakb, a supplanter. Genesis 25.26 Iaakn, destroying. 1 Chronicles 5.13 Iaasil, the work of God. 1 Chronicles 11.47 Iaazaniah, the harkening of the Lord. 2 Kings 25.23 Iabl, bringing or budding. Genesis 4.20 Iabesh, drought. 2 Kings 15.10 Iabez, sorrow. 1 Chronicles 4.9 Iabin, understanding. Ioshua 11.1 Iachin, stability. Genesis 46.10 Iadih, knowing the Lord. Nehemiah 2.36 Ial. a do or ascending. Iudges 4.16 Iahallel, praising God. 1 Chronicles 4.16 Iahazil, God hasteth. Genesis 46.24 Asadiah Eve Azael Ozea Chobor Helchi Hanoch Enoch

Gamariah Godoliah

Haphsiba Epsiba Ezron Huraml Ezechias Obab

Giezl

Abakuk

Achaliah Hechaliak Hadar Hagaba Aggia Amatha Abatha

Iakob Ioakan Issiel

Iobel

Anameel Haniel

Iedaih Iahel Ialoleel

Ananias

Geneva 1560

VI
Asiel Achoel, Iahiel Iaeirus Iambres Iamrh Iemuel Iaphie

the First Table

Iahaziel, seeing God. Ezra 8.5 Iahehel, hope in God or beginning in God. Genesis 46.14 Iair, lightened. Deuteronomy 3.14 Iakim, stablishing. 1 Chronicles 8.19 Iambr, rebellious. 1 Macc. 9.37 Iamn, right hand. Genesis 46.10 Iamul, God is his day. Genesis 46.10 Ianohh, resting. Ioshua 16.6 Iapha, lightning. 2 Samuel 5.16 Iarephl, health of God. Ioshua 18.27 Iarb, fighting or advenging. Genesis 46.10 Iashn, ancient. 2 Samuel 23.32 Iashr, righteous. Ioshua 21.39 Iashb, a returning. 1 Chronicles 7.1 Iathnil, a gift of God. 1 Chronicles 26.2 Iattr, a remnant or excellent. Ioshua 15.48 Ithri, Ithro, Ithron the same. Iaun, making sad. Genesis 10.1 Iazil, the strength of God. 1 Chronicles 15.18 Iazz, brightness. 1 Chronicles 27.31 Ibhc, chosen. 2 Kings 5.15 Ichahd, where is glory? 1 Samuel 4.21 Iddo, his confession. 1 Chronicles 27.21 Iechonih, stability of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.16 Iedaih, the hand of the Lord or confessing the Lord. 1 Chronicles 4.37 Iedidh, beloved. 2 Samuel 22.1 Iediel, knowledge of God. 1 Chronicles 7.6 Ieduthun, confessing. 1 Chronicles 9.16 Iehih, the Lord liveth. 1 Chronicles 5.23 Iehil, God liveth. 1 Chronicles 26.21 Iehoadn, the Lords pleasure. 2 Kings 14.2 Iehoahs, the possession of the Lord. 2 Kings 23.24 Iehosh, the fire of the Lord. 2 Kings 11.21 Iehohann, grace or mercy of the Lord. 2 Chronicles 26.3 Iehoiada, the knowledge of the Lord. 2 Kings 11.15 Iehoiakm, the rising or advenging of the Lord. 2 Kings 23.34 Iehoshapht, the Lord is my judge. 1 Chronicles 3.10 Iehosha, the Lords salvation. Zechariah 3.1 Iehozadk, the justice of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 6.14 Iehudth, confession or praise. Genesis 29.35 Iekannh, the Lord shall arise, establish, or advenge. 1 Chronicles 2.41 Iekodem, the burning of the people. Ioshua 15.56 Iephlt, delivered. 1 Chronicles 7.32 Iephunnh, beholding. Numbers 13.7 Ierahmel, the mercy of God. Ieremiah 36.36 Ired, ruling. Genesis 5.15 Ieril, the fear of God. 1 Chronicles 7.2 Ierimth, fearing death. 1 Chronicles 7.7 Ierobom, increasing the people. 2 Kings 14.23 Ierohm, high. 1 Chronicles 6.27 Ierubbal, let bal avenge. Iudges 6.32 Ieshaih, salvation of the Lord. Isaiah 1.1 Iesha, a saviour. Matthew 1.16 Igl, redeemed. 2 Chronicles 3.22 Igdalih, the greatness of the Lord. Ieremiah 35.4 Iob, willing or voluntary. 1 Chronicles 2.16 Iob, sorrowful or hated. Iob 1.1 Iobamh, the building of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 9.8 Iochbed, glorious. Exodus 6.20 Iol, willing or beginning. Ioel 1.1 Iokshn, an offence. Genesis 25.2 Ioktn, a little one. Genesis 10.25 Ionh, a dove. 2 Kings 14.25 Ionadb, voluntary or willing. 2 Kings 13.5 Ionathn, the gift of the Lord. Iudges 18.30 Ioseph, increasing. Genesis 10.24 Ioshabth, the fullness of the Lord. Ioshih, the fire of the Lord. 2 Kings 22.3 Iothm, perfect. 2 Kings 15.23 Iozabd, endowed. 1 Chronicles 12.20 Iphdih, the redemption of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 8.25 Iphth, opening. Iudges 11.1 Iosaphat

Iosedee Iuda Iacenna

Iaasar Iasub Iathanael Iether Iethrai Ienia

Iared Ieruel

Iaddo Chonias Ieddia Ieddida

Iehoram Ioram Ierobaal Esaiah, Isaiah Iesus

Iobab Iochabed Iechsan Iectan Iehonadab Iehonathan Iehoshabas

Ioadan Ieddia Ioahas Ioas Ionan, Iohannes Ioacim

Geneva 1560

the First Table

Iras Ir, a watchman. 1 Chronicles 11.28 Ird, a wild ass. Genesis 4.18 Irih, the fear of the Lord. Ieremiah 37.12 Irmeih, exalting the Lord. 1 Chronicles 5.24 Ishacar, a wages. Genesis 30.18 Ishi, a gift or oblation. Ruth 4.17 Ishbsheth, a man of shame. 2 Samuel 2.12 Ishcarit, an hireling, or man of death. Matthew 10.1 Ishmal, God hath heard. Genesis 16.11 Ishtb, good man. 2 Samuel 10.8 Isral, a prince of God, or prevailing with God. Genesis 35.10 Ithamr, wo to the change. Exodus 6.23 Itti, strong. 2 Samuel 23.29 Ittil, God with me. Nehemiah 11.6 Iubal, bringing, or fading. Genesis 4.21 Iuchal, mighty. Ieremiah 38.1 Izebel, wo to the house. 1 Kings 16.31 Izhak, laughter. Genesis 17.19 Izrahih, the Lord ariseth, or the clearness of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 7.3 Izrel, the Seed of God. Ioshua 15.56 K Kahth, a congregation. Genesis 46.11 Kainn, a bier, or owner. Genesis 5.9 Kin, a possession. Genesis 4.1 Kamul, God is risen. Genesis 22.21 Karah, bald. 2 Kings 25. Kedr, blackness. Genesis 25.13 Kdem, East. Ieremiah 49.26 Kren-happch, the horn of beauty. Kallaih, the voice of the Lord. Nehemiah 12.19 Ksh, hard, or fore. 1 Samuel 9.1 Kolaih, the voice of the Lord. Nehemiah 11.2 Krah,, bald. Genesis 36.5 Kor, crying. 1 Chronicles 9.19 Kushai, hardness. 1 Chronicles 15.17 L Laadh, to gather, or testify. Laadn, for pleasure. 1 Chronicles 7.26 Labn, white. Genesis 24.29 Lal, to God, or to the mighty. Numbers 3.24 Lhad, to praise. 1 Chronicles 4.2 Lamul, with whom is God? Proverbs 31.1 Lehabm, enflamed. Genesis 10.13 Lmech, poor, smitten. Genesis 4.18 Lappidth, lightenings. Iudges 4.4 Letushm, hammer men. Genesis 25.3 Lev, joined, or coupled. Genesis 29.34 Leh, painful, or wearied. Genesis 29.16 Lobn, whiteness. Exodus 6.17 Lot, wrapped, or joined. Genesis 11.27 Lud, a nativity, or generation. Genesis 10.22 Lysas, dissolving. 1 Macc. 3.32 Lysimachus, dissolving battle. 2 Macc. 4.29 M Maachath, broken. 2 Kings 25.23 Mahazith, seeing a sign. 1 Chronicles 25.4 Mahseih, the protection of the Lord. Ieremiah 32.12 Mahl, weakness, or a dance. Numbers 26.33 Maasi, my work. 1 Chronicles 9.12 Maaseih, the work of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 15.18 Maazih, the strength of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 24.18 Macbani, my poor son. 1 Chronicles 12.13 Mach, poor, or a smiter. Numbers 13.16 Machr, selling, or knowing. Genesis 50.23 Madi, a measure, or judging. Genesis 10.2 Madn, strife. Genesis 25.2 Magdalena, magnified, or exhalted. Matthew 27.56 Magdil, preaching God. Genesis 36.43 Magg, covering, or melting. Genesis 10.2 Mahalh, infirmity, or sickness. 2 Chronicles 11.18 Mahari, hasting. 2 Chronicles 11.30 Mahath, wiping away, or fearing. 1 Chronicles 6.35 Malach, my messenger. Malachi 1.1 Mahalel, praising God. Genesis 5.12 Makz, finishing, or watching. 1 Kings 4.9

VII
Laad Lemul Lahabm Lamech

Ieremias Iessai feariot

Lotan Ludim

Itti, Ita Ethai Ichucal Isaak

Maachh

Maal Maasei Maasias Maasaies Machab

Chaath Choath Chemuel

Casaiah Colia

Midin

Mahalon

Leedan

Malachia Malalel

Geneva 1560

VIII

the First Table

Mamzr, a bastard. Deuteronomy 23.2 Manahm, a comforter. 2 Kings 15.14 Manoch, rest. Iudges 13.2 Man, a dwelling place. Ioshua 15.55 Mordechi, bitter, contrition. Esther 2.5 Marth, bitter, or provoking. Luke 10.38 Mattn, a gift. 2 Chronicles 23.17 Mattan, Mattanih, Matthanih, Matthath, his gift. Ezra 10.33 Mattitha, a gift of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 9.31 Malchil, God is my King. Genesis 46.17 Malchih, the Lord my King. Ieremiah 21.1 Malchi-zdek, King of righteousness. Genesis 14.18 Malchisha, my King the saviour. 1 Samuel 14.49 Mehetabl, how good is God! Genesis 36.39 Mehumn, troubled. Esther 1.10 Mehuial, teaching God. Genesis 4.18 Melatih, deliverance of the Lord. Nehemiah 3.7 Menelaus, strength of the people. 2 Maccabees 4.23 Menashh, forgetting. Genesis 41.51 Mephiboshth, shame of mouth. 2 Samuel 4.4 Meraith, bitterness. 1 Chronicles 9.11 Mred, rebellious. 1 Chronicles 4.17 Mesh, salvation. 1 Chronicles 2.42 Mshech, prolonging. Genesis 10.2 Meshelemih, the peace of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 26.1 Meshullm, peaceable. 2 Kings 22.3 Methushal, asking death. Genesis 4.18 Methushlah, spoiling his death. Genesis 5.21 Meshullm, peaceable. 2 Kings 22.3 Michh, poor, or smitten, or who is here? 2 Chronicles 34.20 Michaih, who is like the Lord? 2 Kings 22.12 Michael, who is like God? 1 Chronicles 7.3 Michal, who is perfect? 1 Samuel 14.49 Milchh, a woman of counsel. Genesis 11.29 Milchm, their King, or counselor, the idol of the Ammonites. 2 Kings 23.13 Mirim, exalted, or teaching. Exodus 6.20 Mishael, who demandeth? Exodus 6.22 Mithredath, dissolving the Law. Ezra 1.8 Mizzh, a dropping, or consuming. Genesis 36.13 Mob, of the father. Genesis 19.36 Moshh, drawn up. Exodus 10.2 Moz, found, or unleavened. 1 Chronicles 2.46 Musach, anointing. 2 Kings 16.18 Mush, departing. Exodus 6.19 N Naamh, beautiful. Genesis 4.22 Naamn, fair, or beautiful. Genesis 46.21 Naarh, a maid, or watching. Ioshua 16.7 Naarih, a child of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.22 Nabaith, buds, or prophecies. Genesis 25.13 Nabl, a fool. 1 Samuel 25.3 Naggb, a prince, or liberal. Exodus 6.23 Naggi, clearness. Luke 3.25 Nahalil, the inheritance of God. Numbers 21.19 Nahm, Nahm, a comforter, or repentant. 1 Chronicles 4.19 Nahs, a serpent. 1 Chronicles 4.12 Nahr, hearse, or angry. Genesis 11.22 Naith, beauty, or a dwelling place. 1 Samuel 19.18 Naphtal, wrestling, or comparison. Genesis 30.8 Nathan, given. 2 Samuel 5.14 Nebuchad-nezzr, which is written for the most part in Ieremiah, and some times in Ezekiel, Nebuchadrezzar, signifieth the mourning of the generation. Nepheg, weak. 2 Samuel 5.15 Nephtim, an opening. Genesis 10.13 Ner, a light. 1 Samuel 14.51 Nethanel, the gift of God. 2 Chronicles 35.9 Nethanih, a gift of the Lord. 2 Samuel 25.23 Nimrod, rebellious. Genesis 10.8

Manoe Maonathi

Maria

Mattanah Manthanai Mattathiai Mathias Melchiel Melchiah Melchizedek

Noeman

Aman Meltias

Neb Nabth

Manasse Merari Mousa

Nahaman

Nabuchodonesor

Micha Micheas Michaias

Milcha

Nemrod

Geneva 1560

the First Table

Noadih, the witnessing, or testification of the Lord. Ezra 8.33 Noh, rest. Genesis 5.29 Nogah, brightness. 1 Chronicles 14.16 Nun, son, or posterity. Numbers 13.9 O Obadih, servant of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.21 Obed, a servant. Iudges 9.26 Obed-edm, the servant of Edm, or a servant Edomite. 2 Kings 6.10 Obl, born, or brought. 1 Chronicles 27.30 Omr, speaking, or exalting. Genesis 36.11 Onm, sorrow, strength. Genesis 36.23 Onn, sorrow, or iniquity. Genesis 38.4 Ophl, a tower, or darkness. 2 Chronicles 27.3 Ophr, ashes. Genesis 10.29 Ornn, rejoicing. 1 Chronicles 21.18 Orph, a neck. Ruth 1.4 Orthosias, rectified. 1 Macc. 15.37 Othn, my time. 1 Chronicles 26.7 Otholih, time to the Lord. 1 Chronicles 8.26 Othonil, the time of God. Ioshua 15.17 Ozazih, the strength of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 15.21 Ozzel, the help of God. 1 Chronicles 27.19 P Pagil, God hath met. Numbers 1.13 Pall, praying or judging. Nehemiah 3.25 Palt, deliverance. Numbers 13.10 Paltil, deliverance of God. Numbers 34.36 Pal, marvelous. Genesis 46.19 Parh, vengeance. Exodus 8.1 Paruh, flourishing, or fleeing. 1 Kings 4.17 Pashr, increasing liberty. Ieremiah 20.3 Pedahl, the redemption of God. Numbers 34.28 Pedah-zr, a mighty redeemer. Numbers 1.10 Pedaiah, the Lords redeeming. 2 Kings 22.1 Pekaih, the Lords opening. 2 Kings 15.22 Pelaih, the miracle of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.24 Pelaih, a miracle of the Lord. Nehemiah 8.7 Pelatih, deliverance of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.21 Pleg, a division. Genesis 10.25 Pler, deliverance. 1 Chronicles 2.33 Penul, seeing God. 1 Chronicles 4.4 Presh, a horseman. 1 Chronicles 7.16 Prez, a division. Genesis 38.29 Perudh, a division. Ezra 2.55 Pethaih, the Lord openeth. Ezra 10.23 Picl, the mouth of all. Genesis 21.22 Pinehs, a bold countenance. Numbers 25.7 Puah, a mouth. Genesis 46.13 R Raamih, thunder of the Lord. Nehemiah 7.7 Raddi, ruling. 1 Chronicles 2.14 Rahb, proud, or strong. Ioshua 2.1 Rahm, mercy, or compassion. 1 Chronicles 2.44 Rahl, a sheep . Genesis 29.9 Rm, high. 1 Chronicles 2 Ramih, exaltation of the Lord. Ezra 10.25 Raph, release, or medicine. Genesis 46.21 Reaih, a vision of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 5.5 Rba, the fourth. Ioshua 13.21 Rechab, a rider. 2 Kings 10.15 Reelaih, a shepherd to the Lord. Ezra 2.2 Rehabeam, dilating the people. 1 Kings 11.43 Rehm, pitiful, or pitied. Ezra 2.2 Remalih, the exaltation of the Lord. 2 Kings 15.27 Rephal, medicine of God. 1 Chronicles 26.7 Rephaih, medicine of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.21 Re, his shepherd. Genesis 11.19 Reubn, the son of vision, so named, because the Lord did see his mothers affliction. Genesis 29.32 Reul, a shepherd of God. Exodus 2.19 Rezn, a secretary, or lean. 1 Kings 11.23 Ribi, strife, or increase. 2 Samuel 23.29

IX

Phalatias Phaltias Phanuel

Obdiah Abdias

Phicol Phinees

Omn Aunan

Ophrh

Ozih

Phalali Phaltias

Roboam Raphael

Phadassur

Raguel

Geneva 1560

X
Rebecca Rebekh

the First Table

Ribkh, fed. Genesis 22.23 Rinnh, song, or rejoicing. 1 Chronicles 4.20 Riphath, medicine, or release. Genesis 10.3 Rogel, a footman, or an accuser. Ioshua 15.8 Ruth, watered, or filled. Ruth 1.4 S Sabth, a compass, or old age. Genesis 10.7 Sabteca, the cause of smiting. Genesis 10.7 Sarh, a lady, or dame. Genesis 17.15 Sarai, my dame, or mistress. Genesis 11.29 Seb, a compass. Genesis 10.7 Sled, affliction. 1 Chronicles 2.30 Semachih, cleaving to the Lord. 1 Chronicles 26.7 Shal, Shal, asked. Ezra 10.29, 1 Samuel 9.2 Shaph, flying, or thinking . 1 Chronicles 4.7 Shabbethi, my rest. Nehemiah 11.16 Shachr, wage. 1 Chronicles 11.35 Shage, ignorant. 1 Chronicles 11.34 Shallum, peaceable. 2 Kings 15.10 Shalman, peaceable. Hosea 10.15 Shalmon, peaceable. Ruth 4.21 Shamgr, desolation of the stranger. Iudges 3.31 Shammh, desolation, destruction. 1 Samuel 16.9 Shamma, obedient. Numbers 13.5 Shaphn, a cony, or one hid. 1 Chronicles 5.12 Shapht, a judge. Numbers 13.6 Sharzer, a treasurer. 2 Kings 19.37 Shealthil, asked of God. Haggai 1.1 Shearih, the gate of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 8.38 Sheb, captivity. Genesis 10.7 Shebarim, hope. Ioshua 7.5 Sheber, hope, or wheat. 1 Chronicles 2.48 Shecanih, the habitation of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 3.21 Shchem, a part, or portion. Numbers 26.31 Sheder, a field of fire, or the light of the almighty. Numbers 1.5 Shegb, exalted. 1 Kings 16.34 Shebarih, the morning of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 8.26 Sher, rough, or hairy. Genesis 36.20 Shelh, dissolving. Genesis 38.5 Shelh, sending, or spoiling. Genesis 10.24 Shelemih, peace of the Lord. Ezra 10.39 Shleph, drawing out. Genesis 10.26 Shlesh, a captain. 1 Chronicles 7.35 Shelomth, peaceable. Leviticus 24.11 Shelomh, peaceable. 1 Samuel 5.15 Shelumil, the peace of God. Numbers 1.6 Shemaih, hearing the Lord. 1 Chronicles 4.37 Shemarih, the keeping of the Lord. Ezra 10.32 Shmed, destroying. 1 Chronicles 8.12 Shmer, a keeper. 1 Kings 16.24 Shemid, a name of knowledge. Numbers 26.32 Shemul, appointed of God. Numbers 3.4 Shemul, heard of God. 1 Samuel 1.20 Shephatih, the Lord judgeth. 2 Samuel 3.4 Sheraih, a prince of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 4.14 Sherg, a bough, or plant. Genesis 11.20 Sheth, set, or put. Genesis 4.25 Shethr, a remnant, or hid. Esther 1.14 Sheu, vanity. 1 Chronicles 2.49 Shicih, the protection of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 8.10 Shime, hearing, or obedient. Exodus 6.17 Shimen, hearing, or obedient. Genesis 29.33 Shimshon, there the second time, because the Angel appeared the second time at the prayer of his father. Iudges 13.24 Shiphtn, a judge. Numbers 34.24 Shiprh, fair. Exodus 1.15 Shobb, returned. 2 Samuel 5.14 Shobl, a path. Genesis 36.20 Shobnh,, a builder. 2 Kings 8.18 Sha, crying, or saving. Genesis 38.2 Shuh, praying, or humiliation. Genesis 25.2 Shubal, the returning of God. 1 Chronicles 24.20 Shuhh, a pit. 1 Chronicles 4.11 Shumath, renoumed. 1 Chronicles 2.53 Seir

Sabatha

Ishimaiah

Saba

Sheal Saaph

Semuel Samuel

Sellum Sallum Shalmah Shalma Salmon Shamma

Seraiah

Seth Sechia Shimeah Simon Samson

Salathiel Shaba

Sobab Sua Shebuel

Sechia

Geneva 1560

the First Table

Sun, changed, or sleeping. Genesis 46.16 Sitr, my secret. Exodus 6.22 Sod, my secret. Numbers 13.11 Suh, rooting up. 1 Chronicles 7.36 T Tabel, good God. Isaiah 7.6 Tahsh, hasting. Genesis 22.24 Tahth, fear. 1 chronicles 6.37 Talmi, a sorrow. Ioshua 15.14 Tamr, a palm tree. Genesis 38.6 Tanhmeth, consolation. Ieremiah 40.8 Talmn, dew prepared. 1 Chronicles 9.17 Taphth, a little one. 1 Kings 4.11 Tebh, a cook. Genesis 22.24 Tehinnh, merciful, or prayer. 1 Chronicles 4.12 Trah, smelling. Genesis 11.24 Tiknh, hope. 2 Kings 22.14 Tiln, murmuring. 1 Chronicles 4.20 Tirs, a destroyer. Genesis 10.2 Tirhanh, a searcher of mercies. 1 Chronicles 2.48 Tiri, a searcher. 1 Chronicles 4.16 Tah, a dart. 1 Chronicles 6.34 Tobih, the Lord is good. Ezra 2.60 Togarmh, strong, or bony. Genesis 10.3 Thu, living. 1 Kings 1.1 Tol, a worm. Genesis 46.13 Tom, a twin. Matthew 10.3 Tubl, born, or bought, or worldly. Genesis 10.2 Tubl-kin, worldly possession. Genesis 4.22 V Vanih, nourishment of the Lord. Ezra 10.36 Vashni, changed. 1 Chronicles 6.28 Vasht, drinking. Esther 1.9 Vops, a thing broken, or patched. Numbers 13.15 Vr, my light. 1 Chronicles 2.20 Vriih, the light of the Lord. 2 Samuel 11.3 Vril, light or fire of God. 2 Chronicles 13.2 Vthi, mine iniquity, or time. 1 Chronicles 9.4 Vzl, wandering. Genesis 10.27 Vzzh, strength. 1 Chronicles 6.29, 2 Samuel 6.3 Vzz, my strength. 1 Chronicles 6.5 Vzzil, the strength of God. 1 Chronicles 7.7 Z Zaauan, trembling. Genesis 36.27 Zabd, a dowry. 1 Chronicles 2.36 Zabadih, a dowry of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 8.15 Zabdil, a dowry of God. 1 Chronicles 27.2 Zaccr, mindful. 1 Chronicles 4.26 Zachi, pure. Ezra 2.9 Zacharih, mindful of the Lord. 1 Chronicles 5.7 Zadok, justified, or just. 2 Samuel 8.17 Zalmonh, our image. Numbers 33.41 Zanoh, forgetfulness. Zebuln, a dwelling. Genesis 30.20 Zeeb, a wolf. Iudges 7.25 Zelophehd, a shadow of fear. Numbers 26.33 Zemirh, a song. 1 Chronicles 7.8 Zephanih, the hiding of the Lord. 2 Kings 25.18 Zeph, a honey comb. Genesis 36.11 Zra, clearness, or rising up. Genesis 36.13 Zeraih, the Lord arising. 1 Chronicles 6.6 Zeresh, scattering heritage. Esther 5.10 Zerubbabl, strange from confusion, or a stranger at Babel. Haggai 1.1 Zethan, their olive. 1 Chronicles 26.22 Zia, sweet, or swelling. 1 Chronicles 5.13 Zidkih, the justice of the Lord. 2 Kings 14.17 Zidn, a hunter. Genesis 10.15 Zimr, a song. 1 Chronicles 2.6 Ziphorh, a mourning. Exodus 2.21 Zohth, a separation. 1 Chronicles 4.20 Zuph, a watch, or a covering. 1 Chronicles 6.35 Zuril, the rock of God. Numbers 3.35 Zurishadi, the rock of the almighty. Numbers 1.6 Oza

XI

Thelmal Thamar

Zacheus

Thilon

Thogorma

Thomas

Ouanis

Hur Ourias

Geneva 1560

XII

the Second Table

A TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL THINGS THAT ARE CONTAINED IN THE BIBLE,

after the order of the alphabet. The first number noteth the chapter, and the second the verse.
NOTE: per the 1560 the words shown in bold are shown with the first letter capitalized and no other words. some words were not capitalized, but clear enough that the word that is bold is word the authors of the 1560 were referring to.

A
Aaron and his doings. Exodus 4, and 10, and 28, and 29. Leviticus 2.10. Numbers 17.3, Hebrews 9.7 Aaron and Miriam speak against Moses, Numbers 12.1 Aaron, eloquent, Exodus 4.14 Abba, father. Mark 14.36, Romans 8.15, Galatians 4.6 Abdon, a judge in Israel. Iudges 12.13 Abel, a city where dwelt the wife. 2 Samuel 20.18 Abiathar the son of Ahi-Melech, and his doings. 1 Samuel 22, and 23, 1 Kings 1 and 2 Abigail the wife of Nabal. 1 Samuel 25.3 Abihu burnt with fire from the Lord. Leviticus 10.2 Abihu seeth God in sin [fina]. Exodus 24.10 Abiiam king of Iudh. 1 Kings 15.1 Abimelech king of Gerar, and his doings. Genesis 20 and 26 Abimelech the son of Gideon murdereth his brethren, and after reigneth in Israel. Judges 9 Abishai pursueth Sheba. 2 Samuel 20.10 Abner, his doings and his death. 1 Samuel 17.55 unto the 2 Samuel 3 the Abomination of the Iewes. Isaiah 1.3, of Ierusalem, Ezekiel 16.1 Abraham and his doings, from the 12 of Genesis unto the 25, his faith. Romans 4.3, Hebrews 11.17 Abraham a prophet. Genesis 20.7 Absalom and his doings. from the 2 Samuel 13 unto the 19 absent from God. 2 Corinthians 5.6

the abstinence of Moses and Eliiah. Exodus 34.28, 1 Kings 19.8 abundance cometh of God. Deuteronomy 8.17 access to God by Christ. Romans 5.2, Ephesians 2.18 and 3.12 every man shall give accounts of him self to God. Romans 14.12 Christ is accursed for our sakes. Galatians 3.13 Achan t he son of Carmi stoned and burnt to death. Ioshua 7.25 Achior. Iudges 5.5 and 14.6 Achish King of Gath. 1 Samuel 21.11 and 27.2 Adam and his creation. Genesis 1.27 and 2.7 Adam laboreth. Genesis 3.23 Adam the figure of Christ. Romans 5.14 Adam the first, Adam the last. 1 Corinthians 15.45 Adoni-bezek king, Iudges 1.6 Adoniiah Davis son, and his ambition. 1 Kings 1 and 2 adopted in Christ. Ephesians 1.5, Romans 9.4, Galatians 4.5 Adoram stoned to death. 1 Kings 12.18 adversity and prosperity are of God. Iob 2.10, Proverbs 3.33 adultery forbidden. Genesis 26.10, Exodus 20.14, 1 Corinthians 6.9, Hebrews 13.4 adultery must be avoided. Exodus 20.14, Proverbs 5.3, 1 Corinthians 10.8, 1 Thessalonians 4.3 the adultery of David. 2 Samuel 11 and 12 our advocate toward God the father, Iesus Christ. 1 Iohn 2.1 degrees of affinity. Leviticus 18 the affliction and cross of David for his sin. 2 Samuel 12.10

the afflictions of this present time are not worthy, &c. Romans 8.18 affliction to them, that trust in any other than in God. Deuteronomy 31.17 affliction to them that afflict the faithful. 2 Thessalonians 1.6 to afflict the soul for a day. Isaiah 58.5 Agabus the prophet. Acts 11.28 and 21.10 Agag King of the Amalekites. 1 Samuel 15.9 agree with thine adversary. Matthew 5.25 Agrippa King. Acts 25.13 Ahab and his wicked doings, from the 16 of 1 Kings unto the 22. Ahaziah the son of Ahab, and his doings. 1 Kings 22.49, 2 kings 1.2 Ahaziah the son of Ioram, and his doings. 2 kings 8 Ahaz King of Iudah, an idolater. 2 Kings 16.11 Ahiah the son of Ahitub. 1 Samuel 14.3 Ahimaaz. 2 Samuel 17.17 and 18.19 Ahimelech. 1 Samuel 21.1 and 22.9 Aholah and Aholibah. Ezekiel 23.4 Aholiab, an excellent workman. Exodus 31.6 our aid of Christ. Hebrews 4.14 the aid of Israel is of God. Deuteronomy 33.26 Alcimus a wicked man. 1 Macc. 7.9 and 9.54 Alexander the copper smith. 2 Timothy 4.14 Alexander the son of Antiochus Epiphanes. 1 Macc. 10.1 alms deeds are pleasant sacrifices. Philippians 4.18 give not thine alms grudgingly. 2 Corinthians 9.7

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

Christ our altar. Hebrews 13.10 the altar and the form thereof. Exodus 20.24 the altars of the Gentiles. Exodus 34.13 Amalekites. Exodus 17.8, Numbers 14.25, Deuteronomy 25.17, 1 Samuel 15.2 Amasa the head of Absaloms army. 2 Samuel 17.25 and 20.4 Amaziah King of Iudah. 2 Kings 14.1 Amaziah the priest of Beth-el. Amos 7.10 Ammonites. Genesis 19.38, Deuteronomy 23.3, Iudges 11.4, 2 Samuel 10 Amnon defileth his sister Tamar. 2 Samuel 13 Amon King of Iudah, wicked. 2 Kings 2.19 and 20 Amorites. Genesis 14.7, Deuteronomy 2.24 and 20.17, Iudges 1.34, 1 Samuel 7.4 Amos the prophet. Amos 1.1 Amram the son of Kohath. Exodus 6.18 Ioshua killeth the Anakims. Ioshua 11.21, Iudges 1.20 Ananias and his wife Sapphiras death. Acts 5.10 Ananias the chief priest. Acts 23.2 Ananias the disciple of Christ. Acts 9.10 Andronicus is slain. 2 Macc. 4.38 the seventy ancients of the people of Israel. Numbers 11.16 angels and their creation. Colossians 1.15 the angel denied to be worshipped. Revelation 19.10 and 22.9 the angel guideth the host of Israel. Exodus 14.19 the angel sheweth of Christs birth. Luke 2.10 angels keepers of the little ones. Matthew 18.10, Peters angel. Acts 12.15 the angels minister unto Christ. Matthew 4.11. they comfort him in the garden. Luke 22.43 angels the ministers of God. Hebrews 1.7 the three angels that Abraham received into his house. Genesis 18.5. Lot also receiveth two. 19.3 to be angry with thy brother, is deniable. Matthew 5.22 Anna the mother of Toby the young. Tob. 11.9 Anna the prophetess. Luke 2.36 Annas father in law to Caiaphas. Iohn 18.13 be ready always to give an answer of the hope that is in you. 1 Peter 3.15 antichrist, who? 1 Iohn 2.22 and 4.3, 2 Thessalonians 2.3 the Antiochians, first that were named Christians. Acts 11.26 Antiochus Epiphanes. 2 Macc. 2.20 and 9.1 Antiochus Eupator. 1 Macc. 6.17, 2 Macc. 10.10 and 13.1 Apollonius discomfited by Ionathan. 1 Macc. 10.82 Apollos a learned man. Acts 18.24 the apostles afflicted for Christs sake. Acts 4.3, 5.8 the apostles ask who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 18.1 the apostles first sent to the Iews. Matthew 10.6 the apostles shall judge the twelve tribes. Matthew 19.28 apostles why they were ordained in the church. 1 Corinthians 1.28 God judgeth not according to the appearance. 1 Samuel 16.7 Aquila and Priscilla do harbor [herber] the church. 1 Corinthians 16.19 the ruin of the Arabians. Isaiah 21.14 King Ard slain. Numbers 21.3 the Aramites. 2 Samuel 8 and 10, 2 Kings 5 and 6 and 7 and 8 Araunh selleth his threshing floor to David. 2 Samuel 24.24 Mamr a city of Arbh, called also Hebrn. Genesis 35.27 Aristarchus fellow prisoner with Paul. Colossians 4.10 the ark of God, the form and use thereof. Exodus 25.10, Deuteronomy 10.3 and 3.26, Ioshua 3.3, 1 Samuel 4 unto the 7, 2 Samuel 15.24 the ark of Noh. Genesis 6.14 and 7.1, 1 Peter 3.20 the stretched out arm of God. 1 Kings 8.42 Arpachshad, his birth and age. Genesis 11.10 and 12 flee arrogancy. Romans 12.3 Asa King of Iudh, and his doings. 1 Kings 15.8 Asahel Ioabs brother slain. 2 Samuel 2.23

XIII
Asaph the brother of Hemn, chanter. 1 Chronicles 6.39 Asher Iaakobs son. Genesis 30.13, his blessing and his portion. Deuteronomy 33.24, Ioshua 19.24 Ashima the idol that the men of Hamath made in Samaria. 2 Kings 17.30 Ashtaroth, the idol that the Iews worshipped. Iudges 2.13 and 3.7 Paul is forbid to preach in Asia. Acts 16.6, at length he preached there. Acts 19.10 Askelon taken by Iuda. Iudges 1.18 Iesus entereth on an ass into Ierusalem. Matthew 21.7 asses in use among the Israelites. Genesis 42.26, Iudges 12.14 the ass of Balaam speaketh. Numbers 22.28 Ashur went out of the land of Shinor. Genesis 10.11 Assuerus King, his doings and his laws in the book of Esther. Athaliah reigneth over Iudah. 2 Kings 11.3 Paul reproveth the Athenians for their superstitions. Acts 17.22 Azariah reigneth in stead of his father Amaziah, and is stricken with a leprosy. 2 Kings 15.1 and 5 Azariah the prophet. 2 Chronicles 15.1

B
Baal-perazim, a certain place. 2 Samuel 5.20 Baal per, an idol: the Israelites for joining them selves thereunto, are put to death. Numbers 25.3, Deuteronomy 4.3 Baanah and Rechab kill Ishbosheth. 2 Samuel 4.6 Baasha, King of Israel, and his doings. 1 Kings 15.16 the destruction of Babel fore spoken. Isaiah 13. the building of Babels tower. Genesis 11.4 babes in Christ. 1 Corinthians 3.1 against babblers. Ecclesiasticus 20.5 Bachides, captain of King Demetrius army, discomforted. 1 Maccabees. 9.68 backbiting forbidden. Leviticus 19.16, Ecclesiasticus 4.4, Proverbs 26.22, 1 Peter 2.2

Geneva 1560

XIV
backbiting is to be avoided. 1 Peter 2.1 Bagoas, the eunuch. Iudges 12.11 Balaam, the son of Beor. Numbers 22 and 23 and 24, 2 Peter 2.15. He is slain. Ioshua 13.22 Balak, King of the Moabites. Numbers 22 and 24. just balances. Leviticus 19.36 one baptism. Ephesians 4.5 John sent to baptize. Iohn 1.33 the disciples of Christ baptize. Iohn 24 Christ is baptized. Matthew 3.15 to be baptized in the name of the father, andc. or of Iesus. Matthew 28.19, Acts 2.38 to be baptized unto Christ, is to put on Christ. Romans 6.3, Galatians 3.27 we are baptized unto the death of Christ. Romans 6.3 Christ baptizeth with the holy Ghost and with fire. Matthew 3.11, Mark 1.8, Luke 3.16, Iohn 1.16 Barabbas, the murderer. Luke 23.18, Iohn 18.40 Barak and Deborah deliver Israel. Iudges 4 Baruch Ieremiahs scribe. Ieremiah 36.4 Barzillai, and his doings. 2 Samuel 19.31, 1 Kings 2.7 the bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord. Deuteronomy 23.2 priests are forbid to shave their heads or beards. Leviticus 21.5 the shaven beard was a sign of sorrow to the Iews. Isaiah 15.2 creation of beasts. Genesis 1.24 Paul fought with beasts at Ephesus. 1 Corinthians 15.32 beasts clean and unclean. Leviticus 11.2, Deuteronomy 14.4 when thou goest to bed, thin on Gods word. Deuteronomy 11.19 Behemth, and his property. Iob 40.10 Bela, a city, called Also Zoar. Genesis 14.6? believe in Iesus Christ, and thy sins shall be forgiven. Acts 10.9 to believe is the gift of God. Matthew 13.11 and 16.17, Iohn 6.44 to him that believeth, all things are possible. Mark 9.23 he that believeth in Christ, shall never perish. Iohn 3.15

the Second Table

Belshazzr King of the Babylonians. Daniel 5 Benaih killeth Ioab. 1 Kings 2.34 Ben-hadad King of Aram, and his doings. 1 Kings 15.18, 2 Chronicles 16.2 Beniamin. Genesis 35.18 and 43 and 44 and 45, Deuteronomy 33.12 Beth-el or Luz. Genesis 28.19, Iudges 1.23, 1 Samuel 10.3 Beth-lehem, called also Ephrath. Genesis 35.19, Micah 5.2, Luke 2.4 Bethsaida an unfaithful city. Matthew 11.21 Beth-sheba Vriahs wife lieth with David. 2 Samuel 11.4 Beth-shemites are punished for looking into the ark of the Lord. 1 Samuel 6.19 Bethuel the father of Rebekah. Genesis 22.23 Bethulia is delivered from siege. Iudges 7 Bezaleel an excellent workman, and his doings. Exodus 31.2 and 35.30 who bideth in Christ. 1 Iohn 2.6 how God bideth in us. 1 Iohn 3.24 Bilhah Rahels maid. Genesis 29.29 and 30.3 a bill of divorcement. Deuteronomy 24.1 to bind and lose. Matthew 16.19, Iohn 20.23 birds created. genesis 1.20 birds clean and unclean. Leviticus 11.13 Esau esteemeth not his birthright. Genesis 25.32 the office of a true Bishop. 1 Timothy 3, Titus 1.5, 1 Peter 5.2 bishops must be faultless. Titus 1.7 the Bishop of our souls, Iesus Christ. 1 Peter 2.25 bitterness and fierceness to be avoided. Ephesians 4.31 the blasphemer ought to be stoned to death. Leviticus 24.15 blasphemy against the holy Ghost. Matthew 12.31, Mark 3.28 the description of a blessed man. Psalm 1, Matthew 5.3 the blessed of God are called sheep. Matthew 25.33 to bless God, for to give thanks unto him. Genesis 24.27 blessing, for gift. Genesis 33.11, 2 Corinthians 9.5 the manner of blessing the people. Numbers 6.24 and Genesis 48.20 blessing to those that obey and serve the Lord. Exodus 23.25, Deuteronomy 8.6 and 11.27 and 28.2 lay no stumbling block before the blind. Leviticus 19.14 the blind born for the glory of God. Iohn 9.3 the blind guide. Matthew 15.14 the blind healed by Christ. Matthew 9.29 Christ healeth the blind with his spit. Mark 8.23 blindness of heart. Romans 11.8, Ephesians 4.18 the blood, for the man that is slain. Ioshua 20.5 the blood of Christ we have remission of sins. Matthew 26.28, Hebrews 9.14, 1 Peter 1.2 Iohn and Iames called boanerges by Christ, and what that is to say. Mark 3.17 Boaz and his doings. Ruth 2 and 3 and 4 our bodies are consecrate unto Christ. 1 Corinthians 6.15, they are the temples of the holy Ghost. 1 Corinthians 6.19 all the faithful are one body. Romans 12.5 to bring the body in subjection. 1 Corinthians 9.27 the body of Christ, the church. Ephesians 1.23 our bodies are earthen vessels. 2 Corinthians 4.7 and 5.1 to be in the book of life. Philippians 4.3, and to be raised out of it. Exodus 32.32 the books of curious arts are burnt. Acts 19.19 Iosiah commandeth to save the Prophets bones. 2 Kings 23.18 he that is born of God, sinneth not. 1 Iohn 3.9 they that are born of God. Iohn 1.13, 1 Iohn 5.1 change not the ancient bounds. Deuteronomy 19.14, 27.17, Proverbs 22.28, 23.10 the bow in the cloud. Genesis 9.14 man liveth not only by bread. Deuteronomy 8.3 we are all one bread. 1 Corinthians 10.17 Christ, the living bread. Iohn 6.51

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

the feast of unleavened bread. Exodus 23.14 and 34.18 the breaking of bread. Acts 2.46 the shew breads. Leviticus 24.5 bread comforteth the heart. Genesis 18.5, Iudges 19.5, psalm 104.15 common bread, hallowed bread. 1 Samuel 21.4 to eat bread in the sweat of the brows. Genesis 3.19 Iaakob desireth only bread to eat, and clothes to put on. Genesis 28.20 braking of bread. Acts 2.42 whom Iaakob calleth his brethren. Genesis 29.4 Christ ashameth not to call us brethren. Hebrews 2.11 the brethren or cousins of Christ believe not in him. Iohn 7.5 brotherly love. Romans 12.10 buggerers shall not possess the kingdom of heaven. 1 Corinthians 6.9, 1 Timothy 1.16 every one shall bear his own burden. Galatians 6.5 we must bear one anothers burden. Galatians 6.2 burnt offerings. Leviticus 6.12 the firey bush. Exodus 3.2 the faithful are Gods building. 1 Corinthians 3.9 to build upon Christ gold, silver, &c. 1 Corinthians 3.12 the sons of Canaan, of whom descended the Canaanites. Genesis 10.15 the Canaanites smote the Israelites. Numbers 14.45 the Canaanites, that remained, were as thorns to Israel. Iudges 2.3 the Canaanitish woman. Matthew 15.22 the candlestick and [facion] thereof. Exodus 25.31 and 37.17 and 40.24 Capernaum an unbelieving city. Matthew 11.23 the Caphtorims destroyed the Avims. Deuteronomy 2.23 the captivity of the Kings of Iudah forespoken. 2 Kings 20.17, Ieremiah 16.13 and 20.4 the cares of this world do choke up the word. Mark 4.19 carts of iron in use among the Canaanites. Iudges 1.19 and 4.3 God carried the children of Israel upon eagles wings. Exodus 19.4 Cendebeus, captain of the sea coast. 1 Maccabees 15.38 the centurion and his faith. Matthew 8.5 God rejected the Iewish ceremonies. Isaiah 1.11 and 66.3, Hebrews 10.5 the decree of Augustus Cesar. Luke 3.1 Chamois. Deuteronomy 14.5 Eliiah, the charet of Israel. 2 Kings 2.12 to make him self chaste for the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 19.12 blessed is the man that God chastiseth. Iob 5.17 chastise thy child betime. Proverbs 13.24 and 19.19 and 22.15 chastity is the gift of God. Wisdom 8.21 Chemosh the abomination of Moab. 1 Kings 11.7 the Cherubims keep the way of the tree of life. Genesis 3.24 offend not little children. Matthew 18.6 the rod of correction for children. Proverbs 22.15, Eccles. 30.13 the angels of little children. Matthew 18.10 children as concerning maliciousness, and not in understanding. 1 Corinthians 14.20

XV
children brought to Christ. Matthew 19.13 Christ receiveth the child into his arms. Mark 9.36 we are the children of God by faith. Galatians 3.26 childrens obedience to their parents. Ephesians 6.1 Chorazin, a city that Christ reproveth for her unbelief. Matthew 11.21 Paul, a chosen vessel. Acts 9.15 Christ conceived, Luke 1.35, is born, Luke 2.7, is circumcised, Luke 2.21, is baptized, Matthew 3.15, sent to preach liberty to the captives, Isaiah 61.1, Luke 2.31 and 4.43 and 5.32, he speaketh the words of God, Iohn 3.34, he preacheth the kingdom of the Messiah is at hand, and exhorteth to repentance, and to believe the gospel. Matthew 4.17 and 9.35, he is hungry. Matthew 4.2, he is weary, Iohn 4.6, he is poor, Matthew 8.20, he entereth into Ierusalem riding upon an ass, Matthew 21.7, he is sold by Iudas, Matthew 26.14, he is buffeted, Matthew 26.67, he is delivered to be crucified, Mathew 27.26, he prayeth for them that persecute him, Luke 23.34, he yieldeth up the Ghost, Matthew 27.50, his resurrection, Matthew 28,, he is carried up into heaven , Mark 16.19, Luke 24.51 the coming of Christ spoken. Numbers 24.17, Isaiah 40.10 Christ, God eternal. Iohn 1 Christ greater than David. Matthew 22.44 Christ promised to Adam, Genesis 3.5, to Abraham, Genesis 12.3 Christ sent of God. Iohn 8.42 Christ sent to save the Iews. Matthew 15.24 Christ without sin. 1 Peter 2.22 false Christs and false prophets do great miracles. Matthew 24.5-24 Christians so named first in Antiochia. Acts 11.26 Christians are free. 1 Peter 2.16, Iohn 8.32 Christians hated of the world. Matthew 10.22, Luke 21.17 the church is the house of God. 1 Timothy 3.15

C
Caiaphas and his doings. Matthew 26.27, Iohn 11.49 ten Caldrons for the temple. 1 Kings 7.38 Caleb and his doings. Numbers 13.7 and 14.6, Ioshua 14.6 the golden calf. Exodus 32, it is grounded into powder., 32.20 many called, few chosen. Matthew 20.16, Romans 9.6 Christ is come to call sinners. Matthew 9.13 love them that call upon the Lord with pure heart. 2 Timothy 2.22 the golden calves of Ieroboam. 1 Kings 12.28 Canaan is accursed. Genesis 9.25 Canaan, a fat land, flowing with milk and honey. Exodus 3.8 the land of Canaan is the holy habitation of God. Exodus 15.13, promised to Abraham. Genesis 12.7

Geneva 1560

XVI
church of God is not contentious. 1 Corinthians 11.16 the Apostles forbid the Gentiles to be circumcised. Acts 15.28 circumcise the foreskin of the heart. Deuteronomy 10.16 and 30.6, Romans 2.29, Colossians 2.11 Paul circumciseth Timothy. Acts 16.3 God circumciseth our hearts, and why. Deuteronomy 30.6 Abraham commanded to circumcise his family. Genesis 17.9 circumcision and uncircumcision are nothing. 1 Corinthians 7.19 circumcision is servitude. Galatians 2.4 the second circumcision under Ioshua. Ioshua 5.2 we have no continuing city here. Hebrews 13.14 none clean before God. Iob 25.4 Cleopatra the daughter of Ptolomeus. 1 Maccabees 10.57 the cloud filleth the house of the Lord. 1 Kings 8.10 the renting of the clothes a sign of great heaviness. Ioshua 7.6, Matthew 26.65, 2 Samuel 1.11 to heap coals upon the head of his enemy. Romans 12.20 one ought to comfort another. 1 Thessalonians 4.18 and 5.14 the comforter is promised. Iohn 14.16 and 15.26 and 16.7 the ten commandments. Deuteronomy 5.7 teach thy child the commandments of God. Deuteronomy 6.7 commandments of men, being contrary to Gods, are not to be received. Titus 1.14 the coming of Christ in the day of judgment. Matthew 24.30, 2 Peter 3.10, Isaiah 3.14 and 13.9 the coming of Christ with his Angels. Matthew 16.27 the coming of the Lord. Malachi 4.1, Isaiah 35.4 and 62.11 the common use of goods in the primitive Church. Acts 2.44 the word concubine for wife. Iudges 19.2 ashame not to confess Christ. 2 Timothy 1.8 to confess God, for, to praise him, is oft times in the Psalms. to confess that Iesus is Christ, is the gift of God. Matthew 16.17 the

the Second Table

remission to them that confess their sins. 1 Iohn 1.9 Moses confesseth to God the sin of the people. Exodus 32.31 confession of sins commanded to the Priests of the Iews. Leviticus 16.21 confession of thy sins to God. 1 Kings 8.47, Psalm 32.5 cursed is he that hath his confidence in man. Ieremiah 17.5 God is not the author of confusion, but of peace. 1 Corinthians 14.33 who ought to be excluded out of the congregation of the Lord. Deuteronomy 23.1 the conscience of the wicked is always fearful. Proverbs 28.1 Christ the consolation of Israel. Luke 2.25 the good conversation of Christians. Philippians 1.27 and 3.17 the conversation of Saints should provoke us to follow their faith. Hebrews 13.7 contemners of the word of God shall be punished. 1 Samuel 2.30, Isaiah 28.14 Cornelius the captain. Acts 10.1 brotherly correction. Proverbs 27.5, Matthew 18.15 they that refuse correction, are threatened of God. Leviticus 26.22 the correction of the Lord. Hebrews 12.5 it is permitted to correct thy brother: but to hate him, is forbidden. Leviticus 19.17 circumcision the covenant of God. Genesis 17.13 the covenant of God with Noah. genesis 9.11 covetousness is idolatry. Colossians 3.5 covetousness is insatiable. Proverbs 27.20 covetousness the root of all evil. 1 Timothy 6.10 covetousness to be avoided. Proverbs 15.16, Isaiah 3.12, Ieremiah 8.10, Ephesians 5.3 be of good courage in affliction. Iohn 16.33 the counsels of God are unsearchable. Romans 11.33 the Israelites ask counsel of God in their affairs. Iudges 1.1 and 20.18-23, 1 Samuel 10.22, and herein they use the help of the prophets. 1 Samuel 9.9, 2 Kings 22.13 God breaketh the counsels of the heathen. Psalm 33.10 courteousness required in Christians. Ephesians 4.32, 1 Corinthians 13.4 the red cow. Numbers 19. zealous Phinehas killeth Cozbi the Midianitish harlot. Numbers 25.15 all things created by Christ. Colossians 1.16 the creation of man. Genesis 1.27 God is our creator. Deuteronomy 32.18 the gospel hath been preached to every creature. Colossians 1.6 every creature of God is good. 1 Timothy 4.4 the creature is subject to vanity. Romans 8.20 God useth his creatures according to his pleasure. Isaiah 45.9 we are new creatures by faith in Christ. 2 Corinthians 5.17, Galatians 6.15 they of Creta, liers. Titus 1.12 the faith of Crispus, and his whole house. Acts 18.8 take thy cross. Matthew 10.38 and 16.24 Paul rejoiced in the cross of Iesus Christ. Galatians 6.14 the crown of righteousness. 2 Timothy 4.8 the crown of thrones. Matthew 27.29 who crucify the flesh, and the lusts thereof. Galatians 5.24 the cup and bread that we receive in remembrance of Christ. 1 Corinthians 10.16 the cup, for death and cross. Matthew 20.22 cursed is he that fulfilleth not the law. Galatians 3.10 cursed is he that hangeth on the tree. Deuteronomy 21.23 the curtains of the tabernacle. Exodus 26.5 and 36.8 old custom can not be forgotten. Proverbs 22.6 Cyrus King of the Persia, and his doings. Isaiah 44.28 and 45.1, Ezra 1.1

D
Dagon the god of the Philistines. 1 Samuel 5.2

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

Damaris believeth in Christ. Acts 17.34 the damned are called goats. Matthew 25.32 Daniels doings from the first chapter of his book to the 14. Dan the son of Iaakob. Genesis 30.6 and 49.16, Deuteronomy 33.22, Ioshua 19.40 the deeds of darkness. Romans 13.12 Darius doings. Daniel 5.31 and 6.14, Ezra 6.1 Dathan for his rebellion is consumed with fire. Numbers 16 David danceth before the Lord. 2 Samuel 6.14 David deceived Saul. 1 Samuel 20.5, he deceived King Achish. 1 Samuel 27.10 David despised the commandment of the Lord in committing adultery. 2 Samuel 12.9 David doeth not punish the cursed speaking of Shimei. 2 Samuel 16.10 David lamenteth his son Amnon. 2 Samuel 13.31 David of necessity eateth the shew loaves. 1 Samuel 21.6, Matthew 12.3 David of what stock he came. Ruth 4.17 David doings from the 13 of the 1 Samuel to the 2 of 1 Kings. David slew a lion. 1 Samuel 17.34 David upright before the Lord. 1 Kings 14.8 and 15.3 no difference of days among the faithful. Romans 14.5 debate and strife are works of darkness. Romans 13.12, 1 Corinthians 1.10 and 11.16 Debir, a city. Ioshua 10.3 and 15.15 what is required in deacons. 1 Timothy 3.8 deacons ordained in the church by the apostles. Acts 6.5 we must not exceed measure in lamenting the dead. 1 Thessalonians 4.13 Saul seeketh to the dead. 1 Samuel 28.11 seek not to the dead for any thing. Deuteronomy 18.11, Luke 16.29 the dead shall hear the voice of the son of God, and shall live. Iohn 5.25 Christ forspeaketh his own death. Matthew 16.21 death swallowed up into victory. 1 Corinthians 15.54 the second death, Revelation 20.14 death cometh through disobedience. Deuteronomy 30.17 the day of death uncertain. Luke 12.40, curse not the deaf. Leviticus 19.14 Christ healeth the deaf. Mark 7.32 of Deborah and Barak. Iudges 5.1 Deborah, Rebekahs nurse dieth. Genesis 35.8 Deborah the wife of Lapidoth. Iudges 4.4 deceive not thy brother. Leviticus 19.14 God will reward every one according to his deeds. Matthew 16.27 Delilah betrayeth Samson. Iudges 16 Demetrius, Selevcus son, and his doings. 1 Maccabees 7.1 unto the 14 of the 2nd book. if we deny Christ, he will deny us, 2 timothy 2.12 the assurance of the desperate. Ezekiel 33.10 dettes not demanded before the year of freedom. Deuteronomy 15.2 Christ healeth two possessed of devils. Matthew 8.28 and 12.22 the devil confesseth that he knoweth Christ and Paul. Mark 1.24, Luke 4.34, Acts 19.15 the devil is a murderer. Iohn 8.44 the devil prince of this world. Ephesians 2.2, Iohn 12.31, Colossians 2.15, the accuser of the faithful. Revelation 12.10, our adversary and enemy. 1 Peter 5.8, Ephesians 6.12 devils driven out by fasting and prayer. Matthew 17.21 the devil seduceth the woman, and is therefore cursed. Genesis 3 the King is bound to read the book of Deuteronomy, and why. Deuteronomy 17.19 Deuteronomy is commanded to be read to women and children, Deuteronomy 31.12 Deuteronomy is delivered to the Levities and Elders. Deuteronomy 31.9 Iosiah read the book of Deuteronomy to the people. 2 Kings 23.2 the diligence of ministers. Dinah, the daughter of Iaakob, ravished. Genesis 34.2

XVII
Dionysius an areopagite believeth in Christ. Acts 17.34 Diotrephes reproved for his arrogancy. 3 Iohn 9 seventy disciples sent to preach. Luke 10.1 the disciples wherein they may be known. Iohn 8.31 and 13.35 diseases are the fruit of sin. Iohn 5.14 in diseases God ought to be sought unto. 2 Kings 1.16 disguising raiment is forbidden both to man and woman. Deuteronomy 22.5 how God hateth disobedience. 1 Samuel 15.23 the disobedient stricken with madness, and blindness. Deuteronomy 28.28 the man disobeyeth the judge, shall die. Deuteronomy 17.12 he that disobeyeth God, is subject to many curses. Deuteronomy 28.15 against divorcement. 1 Corinthians 7.10 divination forbidden. Leviticus 20.27, Deuteronomy 18.10, Isaiah 8.19 he or she that hath the spirit of divination, ought to be stoned to death. Leviticus 20.27 found doctrine. Titus 2.8 no doctrine, but Christs ought to be received. 2 John 10, Colossians 2.8 doctrines of devils. 1 timothy 4.1 Doeg disclosed David to Saul. 1 Samuel 22.9 give not holy things to dogs. Matthew 7.6 the dog is returned to his vomit. 2 Peter 2.22 dommage, that one doeth to another. Exodus 22.4 the dumb is healed. Matthew 9.32 the dove sent out of the ark. Genesis 8.8 the dragon, the old serpent. Revelation 20.2 by dreams God speaketh to the Prophets. Numbers 12.6 spiritual drink. 1 Corinthians 10.4 the dropsy is healed. Luke 14. the evils that come from drunkenness, Proverbs 23.29 Christ was slandered to be a drunkard, Matthew 11.19, the apostles also, Acts 2.13

Geneva 1560

XVIII
drunkenness to be avoided, even of Kings, Proverbs 31.4, Luke 21.34, Ephesians 5.18 man is dust. Genesis 3.19 the dust of the feet shaken of against whom. Matthew 10.14 many dwelling places in the house of God. Iohn 14.2 Paul desireth to die. Philippians 1.23 Christ prayeth, not to die. Matthew 26.39 Christ desireth to die for us. Luke 12.50 it is ordained for all to die once. Hebrews 9.27 Christ died for our sins. Romans 4.25

the Second Table

we know that ye are elect of God. 1 Thessalonians 1.4 election lieth in God and not in us. Romans 9.11 and 16 the elect are few in number. Matthew 7.14 elected before the foundation of the world. Ephesians 1.4 the elect of God can not be condemned. Romans 8.34 the elect were chosen before the foundations of the world. Ephesians 1.4, 1 Peter 1.2 Eli the priest and his doings. 1 Samuel 1 and 2 and 3 and 4 Eliakim, called also Iehoiakim. 2 Kings 23.34 Elias and Eliseus. Luke 4.25-27 Eliiah the Prophet and his doings. 1 Kings 17 unto the 2 Kings 2 Elimelech and his wife Naomi. Ruth 1.2 Elisabet Zacharies wife. Luke 1.5 Elisha bald. 2 Kings 2.23 Elisha doeth good for evil. 2 Kings 6.22 Elisha, his life and his doings. 1 Kings 19 unto the 2 Kings 13 Elisha is called from the plow to prophecy. 1 Kings 19.19 Elisheba Aarons wife. Exodus 6.23 Elon a judge in Israel. Iudges 12.12 Elymas the sorcerer withstanding Pauls preaching. Acts 13.8 Emmanuel. Matthew 1.23 take from among you all enchanters. Deuteronomy 18.11 enchanters and soothsayers driven out of Israel by Saul. 1 Samuel 28.3 the end of all things is at hand. 1 Peter 4.7 he that endureth to the end, shall be saved. Matthew 24.13, 2 Thessalonians 3.13 Eneas healed by the means of Peter. Acts 9.33 love thine enemies. Matthew 5.44, Proverbs 25.21 Christ prayeth for his enemies. Luke 23.34 Enosh the son of Sheth. Genesis 4.26 flee envy. Galatians 5.26, 1 Peter 2.1 envious persons. Proverbs 23.6 Ephesians worshipped Diana. Acts 19.35 Ephraim and his doings. Genesis 41.52 and 48.5-49 the Ephraimites rise up against Gideon. Iudges 8.1 the Epicures dispute with Paul. Acts 17.18 Pauls epistles hard to be understand. 2 Peter 3.16 the Ernest of the spirit in our hearts. 2 Corinthians 1.22 and 5.5 Esarhadden reigneth after Saneherib. 2 Kings 19.37 Esau and his doings. Genesis 25 unto the 36 who are to be eschewed. 2 Timothy 3.5 Ester and her doings. Ester 2 and 4 and 5 and 7 hate that that is evil. Romans 12.9 God turneth the evil into good. Genesis 50.20, Romans 8.28 do not company with evil men. Proverbs 24.1 we are evil of nature. Matthew 7.11, Genesis 6.5 an Eunuch, Candaces chief governour, believeth in Iesus Christ. Acts 8.17 Eutychus restored to life. Acts 20.10 he that exalteth him self, shall be brought low. Luke 18.14 examine all things. 1 Thessalonians 5.21 examine thy self before thou come to the supper of the Lord. 1 Corinthians 11.28 excommunicate those that love not Iesus Christ. 1 Corinthians 16.22 the excommunication that Paul used. 1 Corinthians 5.5 exorcists, hurt by the evil spirit. Acts 19.13 experience bringeth hope. Romans 5.4 the good eye. Matthew 6.22 eye for eye. Exodus 21.24, Matthew 5.38

E
The earth is cursed for Adams transgression. Genesis 3.17 the earth is corrupt. Genesis 6.11 man shall return to the earth. Genesis 3.19 to eat the flesh of Christ. Iohn 6.5163 Ebed-melech the black more. Ieremiah 38.7 Eber and his sons, Genesis 10.25 Esau, why he is called Edom. Genesis 25.30 Edom denieth passage to Israel. Edom rebelleth from under Iudah. 2 Kings 8.20 the Egyptians eat not with the Hebrews, Genesis 43.32, of them look in, Exodus 11 and 12, Deuteronomy 23.7, Ieremiah 46.2, Ezekiel 32.12 Egypt the iron furnace. Deuteronomy 4.20 Ehud a judge in Israel. Iudges 3.15 the Ekonites and their doings, 1 Samuel 5.10 what conditions the elders ought to have. Titus 2.2 Eleazar the son of Aaron. Exodus 6.25, Ioshua 24.33 Gods purpose is by his election. Romans 9.11 election of grace. Romans 11.5 make your calling and election sure. 2 Peter 1.10 as touching the election they are loved for the Fathers sake. Romans 11.28 the elect have obtained that Israel obtained not. Romans 11.7

F
old wives fables. 1 Timothy 4.7 every one ought to prove his faith. 2 Corinthians 13.5 continuance in faith, Colossians 1.23 the shield of faith, Ephesians 6.16 Christ prayeth for Peters faith, Luke 22.32 the definition of faith, Hebrews 11.1 faith cometh by hearing, Romans 10.17

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

the Apostles pray to have their faith increased, Luke 17.5 faith in God by Christ, 1 Peter 1.21, Matthew 12.21 faith joined with charity, 1 Timothy 1.3 faith is the gift of God, Philippians 1.29, 2 Peter 1.3 the end of faith is the salvation of our souls, 1 Peter 1.9 the faith of Abraham, Genesis 15.6 and 24.7 the faith of the fathers, Hebrews 11 by faith the spirit is received, Galatians 3.2 by faith the hearts are purified, Acts 15.9, Iohn 15.3 by faith we resist the devil, 1 Peter 5.9 faith without works is dead, Iames 2.17 the faithful are the children of Abraham, Romans 9.8 the faithful shall not come into condemnation, Iohn 5.24 to fall into the hands of the living God, Hebrews 12.31 to fall upon the face, Genesis 17.17, Ruth 2.10 a great famine in Samaria, 1 Kings 18.2, 2 Kings 6.25 the famine of Gods word forespoken, Amos 8.11 Moses fasteth forty days and forty nights, Exodus 34.28, Christ likewise, Matthew 4.2 fained fasting, Isaiah 58.3, Zechariah 7.5, Matthew 6.16 the Father of Christ is our Father, Iohn 20.17 he that knoweth Christ, knoweth the Father, Iohn 14.7 honour thy father and mother, Matthew 15.4, Mark 7.10 fathers are charged to teach their children the law of God, Deuteronomy 11.19 he that beateth his father, or mother, shall die the death, Exodus 21.15, Proverbs 20.20 God doeth right unto the fatherless, Deuteronomy 10.18 the fatherless, Deuteronomy 14.29 and 24.19 and 26.12 and 27.19 the fearful must absent them selves from war, Deuteronomy 20.8 learn to fear God, Deuteronomy 14.23 the fear of God is true wisdom, Iob 28.28 the worthiest places at feast, Matthew 23.6 feasts made at sheep sheerings, 2 Samuel 13.23 God teacheth to fight, 2 Samuel 22.35 the finger of God , for his power, Exodus 8.19 the pillar of fire. Exodus 40.38 Christ is come to put fire on the earth. Luke 12.41 everlasting fire prepared for the devil. Matthew 25.41 a law touching the fire that consumeth the corn. Exodus 22.6 the fire law. Deuteronomy 33.2 the first born in the land of Egypt die, Exodus 11.4 of firstfruits, Exodus 22.29 the firstfruits pertained to the high priests, Numbers 5.9 fishes clean and unclean, Leviticus 11.9 Paul never used flattery, 1 Thessalonians 2.5 flee in time of persecution, Matthew 10.23 the deeds of the flesh, Galatians 5.17 man is but flesh, Genesis 6.3 to be in the flesh, for, to live according to the flesh, Romans 7.5 flesh and blood, that is, whatsoever is in man. Matthew 16.17 the wisdom of the flesh is death. Romans 7.24 and 8.6 flesh lusteth against the spirit. Galatians 5.17 the flesh of Christ eaten by faith. Iohn 6.54 the care of the flesh ought to be rejected. Romans 13.14 to eat the flesh with the blood is forbid. Genesis 9.4 be careful over your flocks, Proverbs 27.23 Noahs flood. Genesis 6 and 7 and 8 the cause of the universal flood. Genesis 6.5 an offering of flour. Leviticus 2.1 by the fold is understand the church. Iohn 10.16 a rod belongeth to the fools back. Proverbs 26.3 forbear one another. Ephesians 4.2 Christ delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God. Acts 2.23

XIX
we are elect according to the foreknowledge of God. 1 Peter 1.2 our forerunner, Christ. Hebrews 6.20 how oft thou oughtest to forgive thy brother. Matthew 18.21 fornication ought not to be named among us. Ephesians 5.3 fornicators shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 1 Corinthians 6.9 forsake thy father and mother for Christs sake. Matthew 19.29 forsake thy self. Matthew 16.24 fools. Proverbs 12, unto 18 the foxes of Samson. Iudges 15.4 mans fragility. Isaiah 40.6 the tree is known by the fruit. Matthew 7.16 wo to them that be full. Luke 6.25

G
Gaalebeds son and his doings. Iudges 9.26 Gad the Prophet. 1 Samuel 22.5, 2 Samuel 24.11 Gad the son of Iaakob. Genesis 30.11 and 49.19, Ioshua 22 the counsel of Gamaliel. Acts 5.35 the garment made of linen and woolen, forbidden. Deuteronomy 22.11 Aarons garments. Exodus 28 the strait gate leadeth to life. Matthew 7.13 judgment done in the gates of the city. Deuteronomy 22.15 gatherings for the saints. 1 Corinthians 16.1 Gedaliah is slain. 2 Kings 25.25 the gelded shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord. Deuteronomy 23.1 gentleness is praise worthy. Proverbs 16.21, Ephesians 4.2 election of the Gentiles. Psalm 2.8 and 18.47 Israel is forbidden to be at peace with the Gentiles. Deuteronomy 7.2 the conversion of the Gentiles. Isaiah 2.2, Acts 11.17 and 14.27 the holy Ghost fell upon the Gentiles. Acts 10.44 the vocation of the Gentiles by preaching. Isaiah 66.18 the conversation of the Gentiles, before they knew the truth. Ephesians 2.1

Geneva 1560

XX
Christ calleth the Gentiles, dogs. Matthew 15.26 God for a time suffered the Gentiles to walk in their own ways. Acts 14.16 blasphemy against the holy Ghost. Matthew 12.31 the graces and gifts of the holy Ghost are divers. 1 Corinthians 12.4 the holy Ghost is sent. Acts 2.2 the holy Ghost promised to the Apostles. Luke 24.49, Iohn 14.16, Acts 1.8 God giveth the holy Ghost to them that desire him. Luke 11.13 the men of Gibeah and their wickedness. Ioshua 19.22 Gideon and his doings. Iudges 6, 7 and 8 the trial that Gideon took of his soldiers, and how many they were. Iudges 7.5 God measureth the gift according to the heart. Mark 12.44 salvation is the gift of God. Ephesians 2.8 the gift of God is not bought with money. Acts 8.20 Gehazi received gifts of Naaman. 2 kings 5.27 the gifts of the holy Ghost are divers. 1 Corinthians 12.4 to be girded with verity. Ephesians 6.14 give and it shall be given unto you. Luke 6.38 it is a blessed thing to give rather than to receive. Acts 20.35 God loveth a cheerful giver. 2 Corinthians 9.7 the desire of vain glory. Galatians 5.26 man ought not glory in him self, 1 Corinthians 4.7, but in the knowledge of God. Ieremiah 9.23 gluttons and drunkards are to be avoided. Proverbs 23.20 gluttony. Romans 13.13 the goat charged with all the iniquity of the people. Leviticus 16.22 the people require new Gods. Exodus 32.23 God is almighty. genesis 17.1 and 35.11 God is a spirit. Iohn 4.24 God is every where and seeth all things. Ieremiah 23.23

the Second Table

God is immortal. 1 Timothy 1.17 and 6.16 God is invisible. Exodus 33.20, Iohn 1.18, Moses saw him, and how, Exodus 24.10, so did Iaakob. Genesis 32.30 the living God is the God of Israel. Exodus 29.45, Leviticus 26.13, 2 Corinthians 6.16 God is with thee, a kind of salutation. Iudges 6.12, Ruth 2.4 there is but one God to the faithful. 1 Corinthians 8.6 the Gods that are made with mans hand, can not save them selves. Bar. 6.14 Gog and his fall. Ezekiel 38 and 39 going out of Egypt. Exodus 12.37 Goliath slain by David. 1 Samuel 17 Gomorrah consumed with fire from heaven. Genesis 19.24 follow that is good. Romans 12.9 no goodness dwelleth in our flesh. Romans 7.18 thou that art taught, minister to thy teacher in all good things. Galatians 6.6, 1 Corinthians 9.14 do good without fainting. Galatians 6.9, even to thine enemies. Luke 6.35 the definition of the gospel. Romans 1.16 the sum of the gospel. Ephesians 1.7 Christ preacheth the gospel. Mark 1.14 the gospel is the word of the eternal God, 1 Peter 1.23, it is the word of truth. Ephesians 1.13 the end of them that obey not the gospel of God. 2 Thessalonians 2.10, 1 Peter 4.17 the gospel of Iohn why it is written. Iohn 20.30 the gospel ought to be preached to all creatures. mark 16.15 to go unto his fathers, for, to die. Genesis 15.15 through grace we are saved. Ephesians 2.5 the grain of corn that falleth on the ground. Iohn 12.24 eat of thy neighbours grapes, but bear none away. Deuteronomy 23.24 the Greeks seek for wisdom. 1 Corinthians 1.22 grieve not the holy spirit of God. Ephesians 4.30 giants, Genesis 6.4 giants in the land of Canaan. Numbers 13.34

H
Habacuc feedeth Daniel, read the story of Bel. Habel (Abel) murdered by his brother. Genesis 4.8, Hebrews 11.4, Matthew 23.35 Hadad Salomons enemy. 1 Kings 11.14 Haggai the Prophet. Ezra 5.1 Hagar Sarais maid. Genesis 16 and 21 it is comely for a woman to have long hair. 1 Corinthians 11.15 not an hair of them shall perish, that suffer for Christ. Luke 21.18 our hairs be numbered. Matthew 10.30 Ham mocketh his father Noah. Genesis 9.22 Haman is hanged. Esther 7, 9, 10 Hannah the wife of Elkanah and mother of Samuel. 1 Samuel 1 and 2 Hananiah the false Prophet. Ieremiah 28.1 common hands. mark 7.2 the laying on of hands. Acts 19.6, 1 Timothy 4.14 Christ sitteth at table with unwashed hands. Luke 11.38 none can escape the hand of God. Amos 9.2, Deuteronomy 32.39 Christ by laying on of hands healeth the sick. Luke 4.40 to stretch the hands out towards heaven. 1 Kings 8.22, Exodus 9.22 and 17.11 the mans hand, that was dried up, is healed. Matthew 12.10 Christ layeth his hands upon the infants. Matthew 19.15 Hannah nursed her child. 1 Samuel 1.23 of Hanun King of the Ammonites, and of the ill entreaty of Davids servants. 2 Samuel 10.4 Haran the son of Terah. Genesis 11.27 Haraphah of the stock of giants. 2 Samuel 21.16 God whom he will, he maketh hard hearted. Romans 9.18 nothing is hard to God. Genesis 18.14 the harvest. Leviticus 19.9 the harvest of the faithful. Matthew 9.37, Iohn 4.35

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

Hazael King over Aram. 1 Kings 19.15 unto the 2 Kings 13 the head of the church, Christ. Ephesians 4.15 hear Christ. Deuteronomy 18.18, Matthew 17.5 singleness of heart. 2 Corinthians 1.12, 1 Peter 1.22 uncircumcised hearts. Ieremiah 9.26, Deuteronomy 10.16, out of the which come evil thoughts. Matthew 15.19 the Lord seeth the heart of man. 1 Samuel 16.7, Romans 8.27 the heart of man is wicked. Genesis 6.5, Deuteronomy 29.19 Gods laws written in the hearts of the faithful. Hebrews 8.10 the good heart speaketh good things. Matthew 12.35 the creation of heaven. Genesis 1.6 new heavens and new earth. 2 Peter 3.13 the heaven shut up because of gods wrath. Deuteronomy 11.17 Hebron, a city. Genesis 35.27 Christ the heir of all things. Hebrews 1.2 a description of hell. Isaiah 30.33 Heman the singer. 1 Chronicles 6.33 Henoch the first city. Genesis 4.17 Henoch the son of Kain. Genesis 4.17 Henoch taken up. Genesis 5.24 herbs created. Genesis 1.11 there must be heresies, and why. 1 Corinthians 11.19 heresies are deeds of the flesh. Galatians 5.19 heretics must be avoided. Titus 3.10 the heritage of him that dieth without manchild. Numbers 27.8 God, the heritage of the Levites. Deuteronomy 18.2 an heritage reserved for us in heaven. Matthew 25.34, Galatians 3.17, Titus 3.7, 1 Peter 1.3 Christ calleth Herod a fox. Luke 13.32 Herod killeth the infants. Matthew 2.16 the days of Herods nativity. Mark 6.21 Herods opinion of Christ. Matthew 14.2 Hezekiah King of Iudah, and his doings. 2 Kings 18 and 19 and 20, Isaiah 36 unto the 39 the river Hiddekel. Genesis 2.14 give the workman his hire [hier]. Leviticus 19.13, Deuteronomy 24.14 Hiram the King of Tyre, and his doings. 2 Samuel 5.11, and Hiram the cunning workman. 1 Kings 7.13 God commandeth the Hittites to be destroyed utterly. Deuteronomy 20.17 honey in the lions body. Iudges 14.8 honour all men. 1 Peter 2.17 give honour to thy wife, as to the weaker vessel, 1 Peter 3.7 give honour, to whom ye owe honour. Romans 13.7 we are saved by hope. Romans 8.24 hope maketh not ashamed. Romans 5.5 Hophni the son of Eli. 1 Samuel 2.34 and 4.4 Horeb a mountain, called also Sinai. Deuteronomy 1.2 God is the horn of our salvation. 2 Samuel 22.3 Horims chased out by the sons of Esau. Deuteronomy 2.12 the number of Salomons horses. 1 Kings 4.26, 2 Chronicles 9.25 Abraham and Lots hospitality. Genesis 18.2 and 19.2 use hospitality. Romans 12.13, Hebrews 13.2, 1 Peter 4.9 of husbands. 1 Corinthians 7.11, Ephesians 5.22 the body of man is called an earthly house. 2 Corinthians 5.1 the house infected with the plague of leprosy. Leviticus 14.14 the house of God, the house of prayer. Isaiah 56.7, Matthew 21.13 the house of God, the people of Israel. Numbers 12.7 the house of God, the temple. 2 Samuel 12.20 Huldah the Prophetess. 2 Kings 22.14, 2 Chronicles 34.22 he that humbleth him self, shall be exalted. Matthew 23.12, Philippians 2.8, Iames 4.10 humility. Proverbs 16.19, Matthew 11.29, Luke 14.11, Ephesians 4.2 an hundreth fold is promised to them that shall forsake that they have to follow Christ. Matthew 19.29 rulers over hundreths established by Moses. Exodus 18.21

XXI
blessed are they that hunger and thirst for righteousness. Matthew 5.6 Christ is an hungered. Matthew 4.2 Hushai, and his doings. 2 Samuel 15.32 and 17.5 hypocrisy. Proverb 12.6, 30.12 hypocrisy reproved. Isaiah 58.2 an hireling. Iohn 10.12
a

Iaakob and Esau abound in riches. Genesis 36.7 Iaakob and his doings. Genesis 25 unto the 49 Iaakob beloved of God. Romans 9.13 Iaakob is accompanied of god, whethersoever he goeth. Genesis 28.15 Iaakob is called Israel. Genesis 32.38 Iaakob wrestleth with God. Genesis 32.34 why Iaakob was called Israel. Genesis 32.28 Iabin King of Canaan. Iudges 4.2 Iahaziel a Prophet. 2 Chronicles 20.14 Iair a judge in Israel. Iudges 10.3 Iames saw Christs resurrection. 1 Corinthians 15.7 Iames the brother of Iohn is put to death. Acts 12.2 Iannes and Iambres resisted Moses. 2 Timothy 3.8 Iaphet and his sons. Genesis 10.2 Iasons assurance for receiving of Paul. Acts 17.9 Ibzan a judge in Israel. Iudges 12.8 The bidle are reproved. Proverbs 21.25 and 22.13 and 26.13 the evils that come of cidleness. Proverbs 24.30 idolaters ought to die, and wherefore, Deuteronomy 17.2,
a Some, if not all, of the words listed

here under I should be listed in J, but left them here. b The word Idle per 1560 is listed in Y because of their spelling of idol as ydle. I moved it here because of modern spelling used. c The word idleness per 1560 is listed in Y because of their spelling of idleness as ydle. I moved it here because of modern spelling used.

Geneva 1560

XXII
they shall not inherit the kingdom of heaven. 1 Corinthians 6.9 idolaters slain by the sons of Levi. Exodus 32.26 things consecrated to idols. 1 Corinthians 8, Acts 15.20 idols are but vanity, 1 Samuel 12.21, 1 Kings 16.26, they are abomination. Deuteronomy 7.25 and 27.15 idols forbidden. Leviticus 26.1, Deuteronomy 18.9 Iehoahaz, the son of Iehu the King, and his doings. 2 Kings 13.1 Iehoiachin succeedeth Iehoiakim his father. 2 Kings 24 Iehoiada, the high priest. 2 Kings 11.4 Iehoiakim servant to the King of Babel. 2 Kings 24.1 Iehonadab the son of Rechab. 2 Kings 10.15 Iehoram the King of Iudah, and his doings. 1 Kings 22.50, 2 Kings 8.16 Iehoram the son of Ahab. 2 Kings 3.1 Iehoshaphat King of Iudah. 1 Kings 15.24, 2 Kings 3.1 Iehoshua the son of Iehozadak. Haggai 1.1 Iehu a prophet. 1 Kings 16.7 Iehu King of Israel, and his doings. 1 Kings 19.16 unto the 2 Kings 10. Iericho destroyed. Ioshua 2 and 6, built up again by Hiel. 1 Kings 16.34 Iericho wholly consecrated to the Lord. Ioshua 6.17 the hand of Ieroboam dried up. 1 Kings 13.4 Ieroboam King of Israel, and his doings. 1 Kings 11.26 unto the 15. the ruin of Ierusalem. Matthew 23.38 Ierusalem built again. Nehemiah 3.1 Ierusalem, called also Iebusi. Ioshua 18.8 and 18.28 Gideon called Ierubbaal, and wherefore. Iudges 6.32 Iesus the name of the Messiah. Matthew 1.21, Luke 1.31, Philippians 2.10 Iethro Moses father in law. Exodus 3.1 and 18.1

the Second Table

the Iewes baptized in Moses. 1 Corinthians 10.2 the Iewes exercised in afflictions. Deuteronomy 8.16 the Iewes obstinacy. Isaiah 48.4, Acts 28.27 the remnant of the Iewes shall return. Isaiah 10.21 Iezebel, and her cruel doings. 1 kings 16, 18, 19 and 21, 2 Kings 9.30 the image is a curse to him that maketh it. Deuteronomy 27.15 mans imaginations are evil. Genesis 6.5 we ought not to company with infidels. 2 Corinthians 6.4 infidels are called the dry tree. Luke 23.31 infirmities come upon us for our sins. Iohn 5.14 the Levities inheritance. Deuteronomy 10.9 every one shall bear his own iniquity. Deuteronomy 24.16 injuries ought to be forgotten. Leviticus 19.18 innocent as concerning evil and wise unto that which is good. Romans 16.19 none is innocent before God. Exodus 34.7 three things are insatiable. Proverbs 30.15 wicked inventions. Deuteronomy 28.20 Christ is our intercessour. Romans 8.34 Ioab, and his doings. 2 Samuel 2.13 and 11, 14 and 19, 1 Kings 21.5 Ioash preserved through the help of his aunt Iehosheba. 2 Kings 11.2 Ioash the father of Gideon. Iudges 6.29 Ioash the son of Ahaziah, and Iehoash the son of Iehoahaz. 1 Kings 11 and 14 Iob an example of patience. Iames 5.11 Iochebed, the wife of Amram. Exodus 6.20 Iohanan. Ieremiah 40, 41, 42, and 43 Iohn Baptist exhorteth to repentance. Matthew 3.2 Iohn Baptist is buried. Matthew 14.12 Iohn Mark the minister of Paul and Barnabas. Acts 12.25 Ionathan a governour of the Iewes. 1 Maccabees 9, 11, and 12 Ionathan the son of Saul, and his doings. 1 Samuel 14, 18, 19, 20, and 31 Ioseph and his doings, from the 30 of Genesis unto the 50. Ioseph of Arimathea. Matthew 27.57 Ioses called Barnabas. Acts 4.36 the good King Iosiah, and his doings. 1 Kings 13.2, 2 Kings 21.24 and 22.1 Ioshua, and his doings. Exodus 24.13 and 32.17, Numbers 11.28 and 13 and 14, Deuteronomy 1.38, and throughout his whole book. Iothan the son of Ierubbaal. Iudges 9.5 the journeys of the children of Israel. Numbers 33 Iphtah, and his doings. Iudges 11 and 12. Isaiah the Prophet. 2 Kings 19.20 and 20, his visions, 1, 2 and 6. Ishai Davids father. Ruth 4.22, 1 Samuel 16.11 Ish-bosheth, and his doings. 2 Samuel 2, 3, and 4 Ishmael, and his life. Genesis 16, 17, 21, and 25 true Israelites, who. Romans 9.6 carnal Israel described. Hosea 9.7 Israel sinned not of ignorance. Romans 10.19 Iubal, the inventour of the harp. Genesis 4.21 the Iubile. Leviticus 25.10 the rest of Iudah led away to Babel. 2 Kings 25.11 Iudah Leahs son. Genesis 29.35 of Iudas Maccabeus read the books of Maccabees. Iudas that betrayed Christ. Iohn 18.2, his repentance, Matthew 27.3, he slew him self, and brast in the midst. Acts 1.18 Izhak the son of Abraham, and his doings. genesis 21 unto the 28.

Jd

God is a jealous God. Exodus 205, Deuteronomy 5.9 the law of jealousy. Numbers 5 vain jesting forbid. Ephesians 5.4 d words listed here in the 1560 are listed in I, these are shown in modern spelling.

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

the general judgment, Isaiah 2.19, and 26.11, the signs that shall come before it. Matthew 24.29 judgment, for affliction. 1 Peter 4.17 judgment beginneth at the house of God. 1 Peter 4.17 Gods judgments are a great depth, Psalm 36.6 the office of a judge. Exodus 23.6 speak not evil of Judges. Exodus 22.28 what manner of men ought to be Judges. Exodus 18.21 and 23.2 judge not another. Matthew 7.1 and 12.7 the judge of all the world. Genesis 18.25 a judge ought not to have any respect of persons. Leviticus 19.15 judges are called gods. Exodus 22.8, Psalm 82.6 the judges gave sentence according to Moses law. Deuteronomy 17.11 justified by faith. Romans 5.1, not by works. Galatians 3.10 we are justified, or condemned by our words. Matthew 12.37 justified, what is signifieth. Titus 3.4, Acts 13.38 Kiriath-arba a city, called also Hebron. Ioshua 14.15 Kiriath-sepher a city, called also Debir. Ioshua 15.15 Paul kissed of the faithful. Acts 20.37 the holy kiss of Christians. Romans 16.16, 2 Corinthians 13.12 God hath not cast away his people, which he knew before. Romans 11.2 whom God knew before, them he ordained to be like fashioned unto the image of his son. Romans 8.29 to know God and Iesus Christ, whom he hath sent, is life eternal. Iohn 17.3 the knowledge of salvation. Luke 1.77 Kohath and his sons. Exodus 6.18, Ioshua 21.5 Korah for his rebellion is stricken of God. Numbers 16.

XXIII
the law not given for the just. Galatians 5.18 the law, our school master to bring us to Christ. Galatians 3.24 before the law sin was not counted sin. Romans 5.13 the law written in the heart of the faithful. Hebrew 8.10 Lazarus raised up. Iohn 11 and 12 Lazarus sick. Iohn 11.4 Lea conceiveth. Genesis 29.32 the leaper, healed by faith. Matthew 8.2 the ten leapers healed. Luke 17.12 the judging of leprosies. Deuteronomy 24.8, Leviticus 13 and 14 purge the old leaven. 1 Corinthians 5.7 leaven for wicked doctrine. Matthew 16.6 the law of lending. Exodus 22.14 lend to the needy. Deuteronomy 15.8, Matthew 5.42 the letter killeth, and the spirit giveth life. 2 Corinthians 3.6 Levities elected to the ministry. Numbers 3.45 Levi the son of Iaakob. Genesis 29.34, he slayeth the Sichimites. Genesis 34.25 Paul useth not his liberty. 1 Corinthians 9.4 liberty giveth not occasion to the flesh. Galatians 5.13 the liberty of the spirit. 2 Corinthians 3.17 the brevity of mans life. Psalm 90, Iob 7 the find his life, and to lose it. Matthew 10.39 our life, Christ. Iohn 14.6, Colossians 3.4 the life of man is but a vapour. Iames 4.14 the life of the flesh is in the blood. Leviticus 17.11 the creation of the light. Genesis 1.3 the lion of the tribe of Iuda. Revelation 5.5 the fruits of the lips. Hebrews 13.15 as thy soul liveth, a kind of oath. 1 Samuel 1.26 to live in joy. Ecclesiastes 8.15 and 9.7 man liveth by the word of God. Deuteronomy 8.3 twenty loaves do fill an hundreth men. 2 Kings 4.42

L
Laban the brother of Rebekah, and his doings. Genesis 24.29 the laborers are few. Matthew 9.37 man appointed to labour. Genesis 3.19 he that doeth not labour, ought not to eat. 1 Thessalonians 3.10 we ought to live by our labours. Proverbs 5.15 we ought to labour with our hands. 1 Thessalonians 4.11 the ladder that Iaakob saw in his dream. Genesis 28.12 Christ calleth to him them that are laden. Matthew 11.28 the Pascal lamb. Exodus 12.3 Iesus the lamb of god. Iohn 1.29 Lamech, and his two wives. Genesis 4.19 and 5.26 the lame, from his mothers womb is healed. Acts 3.7 the last shall be the first. Matthew 19.30 wo to them that laugh, and why. Luke 6.25 the law, a yoke. Acts 15.10 the end of the law, Christ. Romans 10.4 by the law cometh knowledge of sin. Romans 3.20 the law given to the lawless. 1 Timothy 1.9 the law is given unto the people. Exodus 20, Deuteronomy 5

K
nativity of Kain, and his doings. Genesis 4.1 and 2, 1 Iohn 3.12 Keilah a city, delivered by David. 1 Samuel 23.1 God keepeth his as the apple of the eye. Deuteronomy 32.10 Keturah the wife of Abraham. Genesis 25.1 the keys of the kingdom of heaven promised, Matthew 16.19, are given by Christ to his Apostles. Iohn 20.23 man ought to keep him from all kind of evil. 1 Thessalonians 5.22 the rigour of a King. 1 Samuel 8.11 what is required in Kings. Deuteronomy 17.15 what is the honour of Kings. Proverbs 25.2 the kingdom of Christ eternal. Isaiah 9.7, Luke 1.33 the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence. Matthew 11.12 the kingdom within us. Luke 17.21

Geneva 1560

XXIV
Lois the grandmother of Timothy. 2 Timothy 1.5 the lose sins. Matthew 18.18, Iohn 20.23 Lot, Abrahams nephew, and his doings. Genesis 11, 13, and 19, Deuteronomy 2, 9, 19 Lots wife turns into a pillar of salt. Genesis 19.26, Luke 17.32 precepts of love. Proverbs 3.28 the force and power of love. 1 Corinthians 13 love covereth the multitude of sins. Proverbs 10.12, 1 Peter 4.8 God is love. 1 Iohn 4.16 God loved us first. 1 Iohn 4.19 love excelleth faith and hope. 1 Corinthians 13.13 love envieth not. 1 Corinthians 13.4 they love God that keep his commandments. 1 Iohn 2.5 love is not provoked to anger. 1 Corinthians 13.5 love is the fulfilling of the law. Romans 13.8 the love of God in our hearts. Romans 5.5 love one another. Iohn 13.34 to love the stranger as thy self, Leviticus 19.34, to love thine enemies. Matthew 5.44 he that loveth another, hath fulfilled the law. Romans 13.8 he that loveth Christ, keepeth his commandments. Iohn 14.15 and 21 God so loveth the world, that he hath given his son, &c. Iohn 3.16 Luke a physician. Colossians 4.14 the lunatic healed. Matthew 17.15 lust is forbidden. Deuteronomy 5.21, Exodus 20.17, 1 Corinthians 10.6 the people lusteth for flesh, and is punished. Numbers 11.33 God can not lie. Titus 1.2 he that denieth Christ, is a liar. 1 Iohn 2.22 all men are liars. Isaiah 9.17 the father of lies. Iohn 8.44 the lie of Ananias and his wife. Acts 5.3 Iaakob lieth to his father. Genesis 27.19 the Prophet is punished for his lying. 1 Kings 13.18 the lying spirit in the mouth of the Prophets. 1 Kings 22.23 lying to be avoided. Ephesians 4.25 Lysias. 1 Maccabees 3.32

the Second Table

M
The word preached to the Macedonians. Acts 16.10 seek not to magicians. Leviticus 19.31 magicians banished out of Israel by Saul. 1 Samuel 28.3 obey the magistrates. Romans 13.1 magistrates that fear God. Exodus 18.21, Deuteronomy 1.13 the bond maids of the Iews. Exodus 21.7, Leviticus 19.20 and 25.44, Deuteronomy 15.12 Makkedah, a city taken by Ioshua. Ioshua 10.28 Malchus, whose ear was smitten off. Iohn 18.10 he that ceaseth not from malice, shall perish. 1 Samuel 12.25 all things subject to man. Genesis 1.26 the outward man. 2 Corinthians 4.16 man and wife are one flesh. Genesis 2.24 the old man is crucified with Christ. Romans 6.6, Colossians 3.9 man according to the image of God. Genesis 1.26 man naturally is the child of wrath. Ephesians 2.3 the man of God, for, the prophet. 2 Kings 1.9 and 8.11 man, a meat unknown to the children of Israel, Exodus 16.15, Deuteronomy 8.3. the people loathe to eat it, Numbers 11.6. it ceaseth to fall from heaven. Ioshua 5.12 Manasseh the King of Iudah, 2 Kings 21.34 Manasseh the son of Ioseph, and his doings. Genesis 41.51 and 48.1, Ioshua 13.29 and 14.4 and 22.1 the mandrakes of Leah. Genesis 30.14 Maneh. Ezekiel 45.12 the mantle of Eliiah, and of Elisha. 1 Kings 19.19, 2 kings 2.13 Marah, the place of bitter waters. Exodus 15.23 the praise of marriage. Hebrews 13.4 of marriage. 1 Corinthians 7 they that break the laws of marriage, are reproved. Malachi 2.14 the institution of marriage. Genesis 9.1, and the confirmation thereof. Genesis 9.1 unlawful marriages. Leviticus 18.6 marriage in Canaan. Iohn 2.1 the marriage of Rebekah. Genesis 24, of Tobias. Tobit 1.13 they that forbid to Mary, are spirits of errour. 1 Timothy 4.3 Mary Magdalene and his doings. Matthew 27.61, Iohn 20.1 Mary sitteth at Christs feet. Luke 10.39 Mary the sister of Martha. Iohn 11.1 and 12.3, Luke 10.39, Matthew 26.7 Mary the virgin, and mother of our Saviour Iesus Christ, according to the flesh. Luke 1.31 and 2.7, Iohn 2.3 Mark Barnabas sisters son. Colossians 4.10 Martha receiveth Christ into her house. Luke 10.38, her faith. Iohn 11.27 the martyrdom of the seven brethren, and of their mother. 2 Maccabees 7 Christ our master. Iohn 13.13, Matthew 23.8 Christ forbiddeth us to be called masters. Matthew 23.8, Iames 3.1 the duties of masters towards their servants. Ephesians 6.9 Matthew called of Christ. Matthew 9.9 Matthias elected to be an apostle. Acts 1.26 just measures. Leviticus 19.36 Medad and Eldad do prophecy. Numbers 11.27 Christ our Mediator. 1 Timothy 2.5 Moses the mediatour of Israel. Deuteronomy 5.5 Meditate in the word of God day and night. Deuteronomy 11.19, Ioshua 1.8 Melchi-zedek. Genesis 14.18, Hebrews 7.1 mortify your members. Colossians 3.5 the duty of our members. Romans 6.19 Menahem who, and his cruelty. 2 Kings 15.14-17 men ought to love their wives. Ephesians 5.28, Proverbs 5.18 Mephibosheth the son of Ionathan and his doings. 2 Samuel 4.4, 9.7, and 16.1 the gentiles received to mercy. Romans 11.30

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

mercy is praised. Proverbs 14.21 and 19.17 mercy more than sacrifice. Matthew 9.13 the mercy of David towards Saul. 1 Samuel 24.7 the mercy of God throughout all ages. Luke 1.50 the form of the mercyseat. Exodus 25.17 and 37.6 mercy shall be shewed to the merciful. Matthew 5.7, Proverbs 11.25 shew mercy with cheerfulness. Romans 12.8 God is merciful to those that love him. Exodus 20.6 and 34.7, Deuteronomy 5.10 God be merciful unto thee, a manner of blessing. Genesis 43.39 Methushael. Genesis 4.18 Michael striveth against the devil. Iude 9 Michaiah the Prophet, and his doings. 1 Kings 22.8 Michal the wife of David. 1 Samuel 18.19 and 25.44, 2 Samuel 3.13 and 6.16 Micha the son of Mephiobosheth. 2 Samuel 9.12 the Midianites are slain at Gods commandment. Numbers 25.17 beginners must be fed with milk. Hebrews 5.12 the sincere milk of the word. 1 Peter 2.2 Millo built by Salomon. 1 Kings 9.24 the nether and upper millstone. Deuteronomy 24.6 the wicked are delivered into a lewd mind. Isaiah 57.20, Romans 1.28 the ministry of the word is the preaching of the same. Acts 20.24 Christ is our minister. Matthew 20.28. Hebrews 8.2 against false ministers. Ieremiah 23.25 whose murmureth against the ministers, murmureth against God. Exodus 16.8 the ministers of God what manner men they ought to be. Leviticus 21.21 ministers ought for their preaching to have sufficient. Romans 15.27 ministers that tickle the ears with pleasant fables. 2 Timothy 3.6 and 4.3, Titus 1.10 Christ came to minister unto. Matthew 20.28 the Iews demand miracles. Matthew 12.38 the Lord proveth us by miracles. Deuteronomy 13.3 he that by false miracles deceiveth the people, shall die the death. Deuteronomy 13.5 Christ by miracles glorifieth his father. Matthew 15.31 Miriam the sister of Moses, and her doings. Exodus 15.20, Numbers 12 and 20.1, Deuteronomy 24.9 Moabites. Numbers 21, Deuteronomy 2.9, Iudges 3.1, 1 Kings 11.7, 2 Kings 23.13 Moab the son of Lot. Genesis 19.37 modesty required in young men. Ecclesiasticus 32.9 offer not thy children to Molech. Leviticus 18.21 and 20.2 Molech the abomination of the Ammonites. 1 Kings 11.7 money delivered to be kept. Exodus 22.7 of money that one hath received to keep. Exodus 12.7, Leviticus 6.4, Deuteronomy 24.10 the worshippers of the moon were put to death. Deuteronomy 17.3 Mordecai and his doings. Esther 4 and 6.13 the Morians and their ruin. Zephaniah 2.12 mortify the members of sin. Colossians 3.5 the Lord buried Moses. Deuteronomy 34.6 Moses and the prophets are the scripture of the old testament. Luke 16.29 Moses disobeyed of the Israelites. Acts 7.39 Moses murmureth. Numbers 11.11 Moses shall accuse the Iews. Iohn 5.45 the mote in thy brothers eye. Matthew 7.3 he that doeth not honour his mother, is accursed. Deuteronomy 27.16 the froward mouth. Proverbs 4.24 mouth is given to man of God. Exodus 4.11 a law for murder. Numbers 35.11 the

XXV
murderer shall the death. Leviticus 24.21, Deuteronomy 19.11 he is a murderer that hateth his brother. 1 Iohn 3.15 beware that thou murmur not against God. 1 Corinthians 10.10 murmurers consumed with the fire of the Lord. Numbers 11.1 the murmuring Israelites are consumed by the hand of God. Numbers 16.41

N
Naaman the leaper washeth him self in Iorden, and is healed. 2 Kings 5.14 Nabals unthankfulness. 1 Samuel 25 Naboth stoned to death. 1 Kings 21.13 Nadab and Abihu burnt with fire from the Lord. Leviticus 10.2 Nadab the son of Ieroboam. 1 Kings 14.20 Nahor the father of Terad. Genesis 11.24 Nahshon the son of Amminadab. Numbers 1.7 a good name. Proverbs 22.1 the name of God defiled by swearing. Leviticus 19.12 to take the name of God in vain. Exodus 20.7, Deuteronomy 5.11 the name of God was heard of in all places. 1 Kings 8.42 women gave the names to their children. Genesis 29.32 and 30.6, as of Samson. Iudges 13.24 Naomi the wife of Elimelech. Ruth 1.2 Naphtali. Ioshua 19.32 Nathanael, a true Israelite. Iohn 1.47 Nathan the Prophet. 2 Samuel 7.2, 1 Kings 1.22 Christ nursed in Nazareth. Matthew 2.23 and 13.54 Nazarites and their law. Numbers 6 they of Nazareth despise Christ. Matthew 13.55 Nebat. 1 Kings 15.1 Nebuchad-nezzar. 2 Kings 24.1, Daniel 1, 2, 3 and 4, Isaiah 14.14, Ieremiah 27.8 Nehemiah, and his doings, read his book. every man in his necessity is our neighbour. Luke 10.29 a good neighbour. Proverbs 27.10 the birds nest. Deuteronomy 22.6

Geneva 1560

XXVI
newness of life. Romans 6.4 Nicanor and his doings. 1 Maccabees 7.26 Nicodemus. Iohn 31. and 19.39 Nimrod. Genesis 10.9 Nineveh built up. Genesis 10.11, her destruction is forewarned. Nahum 3.1, she repenteth. Ionah 3.9 Noah and his doings. Genesis 5 unto the 8 Noah the preacher of righteousness. 2 peter 2.5 Nob, a city that Saul destroyed. 1 Samuel 22.19

the Second Table

Og, the King of Bashan, and his people conquered. Numbers 21.33 the praise of old age. Proverbs 16.31 the person of the old man should be honored. Leviticus 19.32 the wild olive. Romans 11.17 Olosernes, and his doings, from the 7 of Iudeth unto the 15 Omri King of Israel. 1 Kings 16.16 Onan is slain by the Lord, and why. Genesis 38.9 Onesiphorus. 2 Timothy 1.16 Onias the high priest, 2 Maccabees 3 and 4 they believe that are ordained to eternal life, Acts 13.48 public ordinances, Proverbs 16.11 unlawful ordinances, Isaiah 10 Oreb is slain, Iudges 7.25 organs invented by whom, Genesis 4.21 Moses calleth Oshea, the son of Nun, Iehoshua. Numbers 13.17 an oath is the end of all strife. Hebrews 6.16 Othniel judged Israel. Iudges 1.13 and 3.9 the ox that goreth man or woman, is stoned to death. Exodus 21.28 the holy anointing [oynting] oil. Exodus 30.31 the anointing [oynting] of Christ. Daniel 9.24 the anointing [oynting] of Christ, the holy Ghost. 1 Iohn 2.27 the anointing [oynting] of Kings. 1 Samuel 9.16 and 10.1 and 16.13 to anoint [oynt] the sick with oil. Iames 5.14 and of the leaven and of the mustard seed, Matthew 13, of the hid treasures, Matthew 13.44, of the net cast into the sea, Matthew 13.47, of the publican and the Pharisee, Luke 18.9, of two sons, Matthew 21.28, of the fig tree, Matthew 24.32, of the thief, Matthew 24.43, of the talents, Matthew 25.15, of the Samaritan, Luke 10.30, of the young man that was so rich, Luke 12.16, of the fig tree that was fruitless, Luke 13.6, of the prodigal son, Luke 15.11, of him that gave accounts of his stewardship, Luke 16.1, of the widows importunity, Luke 18.2, of the ten virgin, Matthew 25.1 how in old time was executed the right of parentage, Ruth 4.1 our paschal lamb, Christ, 1 Corinthians 5.7 the Passover, Exodus 12.21 the day of the Passover, Exodus 12.14, Deuteronomy 16.1 Isaiah reproveth the pastors of his time. Isaiah 56.10 the patriarchs. Romans 9.5 Paul the minister of the Gentiles, Romans 15.16, Galatians 1.16, 1 Timothy 2.7, the ambassadour of Iesus Christ, 2 Corinthians 5.20, a Pharisee, Acts 23.6, an Hebrew, 2 Corinthians 11.22, Philippians 3.5, an example of life and doctrine, Philippians 3.17, he fleeth, Acts 14.6, he is stoned, Acts 14.19, beaten with rods, Acts 16.22, in danger to be drowned in the sea, Acts 27.14, he fasteth and prayeth, Acts 14.23, he laboreth with his hands, Acts 18.3 and 20.34, 1 Thessalonians 2.9, 2 Thessalonians 3.8, 1 Corinthians 4.12, he was a tent maker, Acts 18.3, he speaketh well of his slanderers, 1 Corinthians 4.12, he was no man pleaser, 1 Thessalonians 2.4, Satan would not suffer him to come to the Thessalonians, 1 Thessalonians 2.18, no man assisted him before Nero, 2 Timothy 4.16 we are called to peace. Colossians 3.15 God is the author of peace. 1 Thessalonians 5.23

O
Obadiah hideth the Prophets of God. 1 Kings 18.4 Obed-edom blessed of the Lord, and why. 2 Samuel 6.11 Obed the son of Ruth. Ruth 4.17 Obed the prophet, reproveth the Israelites. 2 Chronicles 28.9 by Christs obedience we are made righteous. Romans 5.19 obedient to father and mother. Exodus 20.12, Deuteronomy 5.16 Christ became obedient unto the death. Philippians 2.8, Hebrews 5.8 to obey God rather than men. Acts 4.19 and 5.29 to obey is better than sacrifice. 1 Samuel 15.22 we must obey the voice of God. Deuteronomy 30.20 oblation for sin. Numbers 19 divers oblations, read the book of Leviticus. destruction of the obstinate. Ezekiel 6.11 give no occasion of offence to thy brother. Romans 14.13, 1 Corinthians 10.32 the disciples offended at Christ. Iohn 6.66 the Pharisees offended with Christ. Matthew 15.12 offend not. Matthew 18.6 to offer beasts in sacrifice. Leviticus 1 Christ was offered once for us. Hebrews 7.27 and 9.25 and 10.10 the pure offering of the Gentiles. Malachi 1.11

P
patience necessary. Hebrews 10.36 the praise of patience. Proverbs 16.32 the patience of Iob. Iob 1 and 2 God is pacient. Exodus 34.6, Romans 15.5 be pacient, 1 Thessalonians 5.14 the sick of the palsy is healed. Matthew 9.2 the parable of the bramble. Iudges 9.14, of trees, Iudges 9.8, of children fitting in the market, Matthew 11.16, of the unclean spirit that turned back to the house, Matthew 12.43, of the sower, Matthew 13.3, of the tares

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

peace be unto you, a salutation of the Iews. Genesis 43.23 peace makers, the children of God, Matthew 5.9 sacrifices of peace offerings. Leviticus 3.1 the peace that Salomon had round about him, 1 Kings 4.24 peace to the Churches of Iewry, Galilee, and Samaria, Acts 9.31 have peace with all men, Romans 12.18 peace with God to them that are justified by faith, Romans 5.1 be peaceable, 1 Thessalonians 4.11 Peleg the son of Eber, Genesis 10.25 and 11.16 the lost penny, Luke 15.8 Peninnh, one of the Elkanahs wives, 1 Samuel 1.4 the feast of Pentecost, Exodus 23.16 the people of God are a royal priest hood, 1 Peter 2.9 Perh the river, Genesis 2.14 Paul exhorteth us to perfection, Hebrews 6.1 against perjury, Leviticus 19.12 the Perizzites, Deuteronomy 20.17, Iudges 1.4 fear not them that persecute, Matthew 10.28 blessed are they, that suffer persecution, Matthew 5.10 persecutions are sent of God, Psalm 39.10 persecutions make some to be offended, Mark 4.17 persecution to them that would live in Iesus Christ, 2 timothy 3.12 Christ exhorteth us to persevere in him, Iohn 15.4 Peter and Iohn men unlearned. Acts 4.13 Andrew bringeth Peter to Christ, Iohn 1.42, he is called Satan, mark 8.33 David of three plagues chooseth rather the pestilence, 2 Samuel 24.14 the Pharisees and Sadducees, generations of vipers, Matthew 3.7, serpents, Matthew 23.33, thieves and robbers, Iohn 10.8 the Pharisees devour widows houses, Luke 20.47 the Pharisees mock Christ, Luke 16.14 Pharez birth, Genesis 38.29 and 46.12 Philippe is called, Iohn 1.43 and 14.8, Acts 8.26 and 21.8 out of whom came the Philistines, Genesis 10.14, of them read Iudges 3, 10, 13-16, 1 Samuel 47, and 13, and 2 Samuel 5 and 21 beware lest thou be spoiled by philosophy, Colossians 2.8 the [phioles] of the temple, 2 Chronicles 4.11 Phinehas the son of Eli the Priest, 1 Samuel 1.3 and 2.12 and 4.11 Phinehas the son of Eleazar the Priests, Exodus 6.25, he slayeth Zimri and Cozbi, Numbers 25.7 Pilate and his doings, Iohn 18.29 Pilate sinned less than Iudas. Iohn 19.11 the pillar conducteth the children of Israel, Exodus 13.21 the pillars of the tabernacle, and their faction, 1 Kings 7.41 Pishn one of the rivers of paradise, Genesis 2.11 Pithm a city, Exodus 1.11 Ieroboam buildeth the high places, 1 Kings 12.31, they are thrown down by Ezekiiah, 2 Kings 18.4 plagues sent upon the disobedient, Deuteronomy 28.15 plagues sent upon the Egyptians , exodus 7 unto the 11 plagues to the disobedient, Deuteronomy 25.22 Israel planted in the mountain of his inheritance, Exodus 15.17, 2 Samuel 7.10 Paul planted the Corinthians, 1 Corinthians 3.6 men pleasers cannot be the servants of Christ, Galatians 1.10 pollution that cometh in the night season, Deuteronomy 23.10 there shall be poor always, Deuteronomy 15.11, Matthew 26.11 shut not thine heart from thy poor brother, Deuteronomy 15.7, Proverbs 28.27 he that giveth to the poor, giveth to Christ, Matthew 25.40 poor in spirit, Matthew 5.3 the poor receive the gospel, Matthew 11.5 poverty to the disobedient, Deuteronomy 28.22 the pool Bethesda, Iohn 5.2 if it be possible, have peace with all men, Romans 12.18

XXVII
Christ prayed that if it were possible, that hour might pass from him, Mark 14.35 if it were possible, the very elect should be deceived, Matthew 24.24, Mark 13.22 if it have been possible, you would have given to me your eyes, Galatians 4.15 all things are possible to God, Matthew 19.26 Ezekiel prepareth a pot, Ezekiel 24.3 the potter maketh of the clay what he will, Ieremiah 18.6 there is no power but of God, Romans 13.1 man by his own power is not able to attain to riches, Deuteronomy 8.17, neither doeth he possess any thing for his righteousness, Deuteronomy 9.4 the mighty power of God, Isaiah 50.2 the power of God shewed in Pharaoh, Exodus 9.16 pray always, Matthew 7.7, Luke 18.1, Romans 12.12, Ephesians 6.18, Colossians 4.2, 1 Timothy 2.8 prayer and fasting, Acts 13.3 and 14.23 Paul desireth the faithful to pray for him, Romans 15.30, 2 Corinthians 1.11, Hebrews 13.18 pray for Kings, princes, magistrates, 1 Timothy 2.2 pray for them that hurt thee, Matthew 5.44 pray one for another, Iames 5.16 Christ falling flat upon his face maketh his prayer, Matthew 26.39, Iohn 17.1, Luke 22.41, the same doeth Paul, Acts 20.36 the prayers of all saints, Revelation 8.3 pray with the spirit and understanding, 1 Corinthians 14.15 Christ prayeth all the night long, Luke 6.12 Moses prayeth forty days and forty nights, Deuteronomy 9.25 Christ prayeth for us, Iohn 16.26 and 17.9 and 20, he prayeth for Peter, Luke 22.32 Christ prayeth to the Father for us, Hebrews 7.25 and 9.24 Paul prayeth without ceasing, 1 Thessalonians 1.2, he prayeth in the temple, Acts 22.17

Geneva 1560

XXVIII
none can preach, but he that is sent, Romans 10.15 Christ preached always openly, Iohn 18.20 preachers are Gods laborers, 1 Corinthians 3.9 preachers ought to beware of usurped authority, 1 Peter 5.3 Christ preacheth in the ship, Matthew 13.2 we were predestinate according to the purpose of God, Ephesians 1.11 we are predestinate to be adopted in Iesus Christ, Ephesians 1.5 plead not against God in his predestination, Romans 9.20 the presumption of the Corinthians, 1 Corinthians 4.6 Christ our high priest, Hebrews 2.17 and 3.1 and 7.15? the office of priests, Leviticus 10.6 and 16.2, their covetousness, Isaiah 3.12 the high priest wherefore he was ordained, Hebrews 5.1 and 8.3 an exhortation to princes, Ezekiel 45.9 wicked princes, Iob 34.30 princes are the ministers of God, Romans 13.4 God leadeth away princes as a pray, Iob 12.19 against those princes that oppress the poor, Amos 4.1 and 6.5, Zephaniah 3.3 the remembrance of prisoners, Hebrews 13.3 the child of promises, Romans 9.8 the land of promises, Deuteronomy 8.7 the promises of God are true, Genesis 32.10 the promises of the father, the holy Ghost, Acts 1.4 to prophecy is better than to speak strange tongues, 1 Corinthians 14.5 prophecy is the gift of God, Romans 12.6 Christ our Prophet, Deuteronomy 18.15 the Prophet reproveth Ieroboam, 1 Kings 13.2 Obadiah hid an hundreth Prophets, 1 Kings 18.4 Eliiah slayeth Baals prophets, 1 Kings 18.40, Iehu destroyeth them also, 2 Kings 10.19-25

the Second Table

the doctrine of false prophets, Zek. 13.2 and 22.25, Ieremiah 23.9 450 false prophets against Eliiah the true and only Prophet of God, 1 Kings 18.19 the spirits of prophets are in the power of the prophets, 1 Corinthians 14.32 the false prophet shall die the death, Deuteronomy 18.20 and 13.1 Baals prophets cut them selves with knives, 1 Kings 18.28 the Prophets example to us of patience, Iames 5.10 the authority of the Prophets of God, Micah 3.8, 2 Kings 5.8 the Prophets did desire to see Christ, Matthew 13.17 the prophets in old time were called Seers, 1 Samuel 9.9 the sons of the prophets, poor, 2 Kings 6.2, they were refreshed by Elisha, 2 Kings 4.43 false prophets work miracles, Deuteronomy 13.1, Matthew 24.24 prosperity and adversity are of the Lord, Proverbs 3.33 the prosperity of the wicked, Iob 21.7 God resisteth the proud, 1 Peter 5.5 God proveth Abraham, Genesis 22.1 God proveth his people, Exodus 15.25 and 16.4 Gods providence towards the wicked, 1 Kings 18.1 of publicans, Luke 3.12 the publicans believed in Christ, Matthew 21.32, they justified God, Luke 7.29 the publican is justified rather than the Pharisee, Luke 18.14 sharp punishment purgeth away the evil, Proverbs 20.30 the pure of heart are blessed, Matthew 5.8 Christ him self hath purged our sins, Hebrews 1.3 Phygellus turned from Paul, 2 timothy 1.15 physicians created of God, Ecclesiasticus 38.1 questions and strife of words, 1 Timothy 6.4

R
Rabbah, a city of the Ammonites. 2 Samuel 12.26 Rahab the harlot. Ioshua 2 and 6 Rahel Iaakobs wife, and her doings. Genesis 29 and 30 and 31 and 35 first and latter rain. Deuteronomy 11.14 Christ raised from death, delivereth us from the wrath to come. 1 Thessalonians 1.10 to be raised up with Christ, Romans 6.4 we shall be raised through Christ, 2 Corinthians 4.14 Ahab and Iehoshaphat go up against Ramoth Gilead, 1 Kings 22.29 Raphael, Tobit 5, 6, 9, and 12 the raven sent out of the ark, Genesis 8.7 ravens sent by the provision of God to feed Eliiah, 1 Kings 17.6 follow not thine own reason, Deuteronomy 12.8 the rebellion of the Israelites, Deuteronomy 9.24 and 31.27 the rebellion of Korah, Numbers 16.1 the rebellion of the people of Israel, Deuteronomy 9.22 Rebekah the wife of Izhak, Genesis 22 unto the 27, Romans 9.10 what fruit they have that receive Christ, Iohn 1.12 Rechabites, Ieremiah 35.2 Rechab killeth Ish-Bosheth, 2 Samuel 4.7 reconciled unto God by Christ, Romans 5.11 reconcile thee to thy brother, Matthew 5.23 the day of reconciliation, Leviticus 23.27 Christ, our redeemer, 1 Corinthians 1.30, Mark 10.45 redemption by grace, Ephesians 1.7 redemption by the blood of Christ, 1 Peter 1.19, Ephesians 1.7, Hebrews 9.13 a bruised reed, Isaiah 42.3, Matthew 12.20 God is our refuge, 2 Samuel 22.2, Psalm 9.10, Ieremiah 16.19 cities of refuge, Ioshua 20.2 Rehoboam, and his doings, 1 Kings 11.43 and 12 and 14

Q
quails fall upon the camp, Exodus 16.13, Numbers 11.31 foolish questions, 2 Timothy 2.23 avoid foolish questions, Titus 3.9

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

wherein pure religion standeth, Iames 1.27 remission of sins, free, psalm 32.1, Colossians 1.22 the renewing of the holy Ghost, Titus 3.5 exhortation to repentance, Acts 2.38, 3.19, 17.30 and 26.20 repentance and conversion, Acts 3.19 repentance is the gift of God. Lamentations 5.21 God repenteth, 1 Samuel 15.11 God repenteth that he had made man, Genesis 6.6 of the reprobate, Matthew 13.13 the resurrection of the dead, 1 Corinthians 15.12 rest promised to them that bear the yoke of Christ, Matthew 11.29 rest promised to the troubled, 2 Thessalonians 1.7 a rest remaineth for the people of God, Hebrews 4.9 to retain sins, Iohn 20.23 Reuben, his birth and his doings, Genesis 29.32, 35.23, 37.21, 42.22 and 49.3 Revel the priest of Midian, Exodus 2.18 God taketh no reward, Deuteronomy 10.17 the reward blindeth the eyes, Deuteronomy 16.19 the reward is according to the work, 1 Corinthians 3.8 the reward of Abraham, God. Genesis 15.1 the reward of sin is death, Romans 6.23 Rezin the King of Aram, 2 Kings 16.5 woman was made of the rib of Adam, Genesis 2.21 wo to the rich, and why, Luke 6.25, Iames 5.1, 1 Timothy 6.9 the covetous rich man, Ecclesiastes 6.2 man can not serve God and riches, Luke 16.13 the deceitfulness of riches, Mark 4.19 the Church is founded upon Christ, the sure rock, Matthew 16.18 water gusheth out of the rock Horeb, Exodus 17.6 a prophecy of the Romans, Numbers 24.24 Christ the root of Iesse, Romans 15.12 ropes on the head was a sign of submission, 1 Kings 20.31 avoid roaring and cursed speaking, Ephesians 4.31 curse not the ruler of the people, Exodus 22.28 rulers appointed over ten by Moses, Exodus 18.25 what manner of rulers God requireth, Exodus 18.21, Deuteronomy 1.13 he that ruleth, let him rule with diligence, Romans 12.8

XXIX
the scribes sit in Moses seat, Matthew 23.2 Christ the seed of David, 2 Samuel 7.12 a Seer, that is , a prophet, 1 Samuel 9.11 the ceremonial law forbiddeth to seeth meat on the Sabbath, Exodus 16.23 to sell his goods, and to give them. &c, Matthew 19.21, Luke 12.33 and 18.22 the sepulcher of Christ, Matthew 27.60, Sergius Paulus, Acts 13.7 the brazen serpent set up, Numbers 21.9, Iohn 3.14, broken in pieces, 2 Kings 18.4 of servants, Exodus 21.2, Deuteronomy 15.12 the servant that knoweth the will &c, Luke 12.47 the duty of servants, Ephesians 6.5 serve God, Exodus 23.25, Hebrews 12.28, Deuteronomy 6.13, Ioshua 24.14 serve God with a good heart, Deuteronomy 27.47 the true service of God, Isaiah 1.16 the outward service, that lacketh faith, is rejected, Isaiah 43.22 Shalmaneser the King of Asshur, 2 Kings 18.9 Shaminah alone slew many Philistines, 2 Samuel 23.11 Shallum killeth Zechariah the son of Ieroboam, 2 Kings 15.10 Shebnah, 2 Kings 18.18, 1 Samuel 22.15 the Shechemites are burnt, Iudges 9.45 Shechem slain, Genesis 34.26 Shem, Genesis 5.32 and 10.21 Shemaiah a prophet, 1 Kings 12.22 Shelah the son of Arpachshad, Genesis 11.12 Shelah the son of Iudah, Genesis 38.5 lost sheep, Matthew 15.24 the sheep of Christ hear his voice, Iohn 10.27 the office of a shepherd, Ezekiel 33.2 the good shepherd, Christ, Iohn 10.11, 1 Peter 5.4 Christ the shepherd of the faithful, Ezekiel 34.23 Christs birth declared to the shepherds, Luke 2.9 false shepherds, Ieremiah 122.10 and 23.1, Ezekiel 34.2

S
The everlasting Sabbath, Isaiah 66.23 the true observation of the Sabbath, Isaiah 56.2 and 58.13 sacrifice for sin, Hebrews 5.1 and 8.3 sacrifices of justice, Deuteronomy 33.10 the sale and the seller, Leviticus 25 Salomon and his doings, 2 Samuel 12.24 unto the 1 Kings 12 every man shall be salted with fire, Matthew 9.49 the salt of the earth, the apostles, Matthew 5.13 salute no man by the way, Luke 10.4 Samaria besieged, 1 King 20, 2 Kings 6.19 Samaria full of idolatry, 2 kings 17.29 Samson and his doings, Iudges 13 unto the 16 chapter. Samuel and his doings, 1 Samuel 1 unto the 25 chapter. sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, 1 Peter 3.15 the form of the sanctuary, Exodus 25.8 the purging of the sanctuary, Leviticus 16.16 Sarah nurseth he son Izhak. Genesis 21.7 Sarra the daughter of Raguel. Tobit 3 and 7 and 10 Satan the God of this world, 2 Corinthians 4.4 the number of them that shall be saved, is small, Luke 13.23 Saul King of Israel, and his doings, 1 Samuel 9 unto the 31 chapter the profit of the scriptures, 2 Timothy 3.16 the understanding of the scriptures is the gift of God, Luke 24.45

Geneva 1560

XXX
shepherds that admonish not, Ezekiel 3.18 the golden shields of Salomon, 1 Kings 10.17 and 14.26 Shimei and his villainy, 2 Samuel 16.5 and 19.16, 1 Kings 2.36 in Shiloh was the tabernacle of the congregation, Ioshua 18.1, 1 Samuel 1.24 Shuah the father of Iudahs wife, Genesis 38.2 the sick ought to send for the elders of the church, Iames 5.14 Christs side is pierced, Iohn 19.34 a sign given to Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20.9 a sign given to Paul for a confirmation, 1 Samuel 10.2 fear not the signs of heaven, Ieremiah 10.2 signs which shall not come before the latter day, Luke 21.25 Sion King of Heshbon given into the hands of Israel, Deuteronomy 2.24 Simeon and his doings, Genesis 29 and 34 and 42 and 46 and 49 Simon, Iudas Maccabeus brother, 1 Maccabees 13.14 Simon the Pharisee, Luke 7.36 Simon the sorcerer, Acts 8.9 Sinai a mountain, Exodus 19.1, Galatians 4.24 David the sweet singer of Israel, 2 Samuel 23.1 Davids singers, 1 Chronicles 25.1 sing spiritual songs to the Lord, Ephesians 5.19 to sing with the spirit and understanding, 1 Corinthians 14.15 Christ hath delivered us from sin, Luke 1.74 God only forgiveth sin, Numbers 14.18 the knowledge of sin by the law, Romans 3.20 he that committeth sin, is of the devil, Iohn 3.8 he that committeth sin, is the servant of sin, Iohn 8.34 sin against the holy Ghost, Mark 3.29 by the sin of Adam death entered into the world, Romans 5.12 the Lord washeth away our sins, Isaiah 4.4, 1 Corinthians 6.11 sinners captives, Romans 7.23 Christ is come to call sinners, Matthew 9.12 the

the Second Table

penitent sinner shall live, Ezekiel 33.11, Deuteronomy 30.2 Sisera, Iudges 4 the sky red in the morning, Matthew 16.2 to sleep, for, to die. Genesis 47.30, Matthew 9.24 he that slayeth a man, shall die the death, Exodus 21.12, Leviticus 24.17 the smell of Noahs sacrifice, Genesis 8.21 what punishment he shall have, that smiteth his father, or a woman with child, Exodus 21.22 of the Sodomites, Genesis 13 and 14 and 19, Ezekiel 16.48 Ioseph sold by Gods providence, Genesis 45.5 the solemn feasts of the Iews, Exodus 23.14 Christ prayeth in a solitary place, Mark 1.35 the songs of Moses, Deuteronomy 32.1 the songs of Salomon, a thousand and five, 1 Kings 14.32 the disobedient son is stoned to death, Deuteronomy 21.21 Sopater, Acts 20.4 sorcerers ought to die the death, Leviticus 20.27 sorrow not above measure for them that are dead, 1 Thessalonians 4.13 Sosthenes, Acts 18.17 the duty of soldiers, Luke 3.14 Iosiah took away soothsayers, 2 Kings 23.24 what man soweth, that shall he reap, Galatians 6.7 Gods providence even upon the sparrow, Matthew 10.29 evil speakers shall not inherit the kingdom of God, 1 Corinthians 6.10 whoso speaketh, let him speak the words of God, 1 Peter 4.11 sobriety in speaking, Proverbs 17.27 the spies of the land of promise are slain for stirring up the people, Numbers 14.36 spies sent into Iericho, Ioshua 2.1 sanctification of the spirit, 1 Peter 1.2 the fruit of the spirit, Galatians 5.22 the wisdom of the spirit, Romans 8.6 we must not believe every spirit, 1 Iohn 4.1 lying spirits, Isaiah 19.14 the spirit and the flesh lust one against another, Galatians 5.17 spirit, for wind, Genesis 8.1 grieve not the holy spirit of God, Ephesians 4.30 the spirit prayeth for us, Romans 8.26 spoils divided equally, 1 Samuel 30.24, Ioshua 22.8 the spouse of Christ, the church, Psalm 45.10 Paul baptized Stephanas and his family, 1 Corinthians 1.16 Steven and his death, Acts 6.5 and 7 Christ, the corner stone, is refused, Matthew 21.42, 1 Peter 2.7, the stone to stumble at, 1 Peter 2.8 it raineth stones, Ioshua 10.11 God loveth the stranger, Deuteronomy 10.18 oppress not strangers, Exodus 23.9, Leviticus 19.33 strangers had the tithes given them, Deuteronomy 14.29 strangled things forbidden, Genesis 9.4 God is our strength, 2 Samuel 22.3, Exodus 15.2 the waters of strife, Numbers 20.13 strive not with any, Proverbs 20.3, 2 Timothy 2.23 the elders of Succoth put to death and how, Iudges 8.14 the sun and moon for signs, and for seasons, Genesis 1.14 the sun stayed at the words of Ioshua, Ioshua 10.12 the supper of our Lord with his disciples, Matthew 26.26 the supper of the Lord ought to be done in his remembrance, Luke 22.19 swear by the name of the living God, Deuteronomy 6.13 swear not at all, Matthew 5.34 swear not by the name of strange gods, Exodus 23.13 swear not in vain, Deuteronomy 5.11 Paul sweareth, 2 Corinthians 2.1 the authority of the temporal sword, Genesis 9.6, Romans 13.6

T
the form of the Tabernacle, Exodus 26 and 36 and 39.32

Geneva 1560

the Second Table

the feast of tabernacles, Leviticus 23.34 Tobias biddeth the godly to his table, Tobit 2.2 the tables of testimony, Exodus 32.15 Tabitha is raised up again, Acts 9.36 against talebearers, Proverbs 26.22, 18.8 Tamar a widow, and her doings, Genesis 38 Tamar the daughter of David, 2 Samuel 13.1 teachers ordained in the church, 1 Corinthians 12.28 the holy Ghost is the teacher of the faithful, Iohn 14.26 the temple, for, the body of Christ, Iohn 2.21 the temple is built up again, Haggai 1.14, Ezra 4.1 the temple of Salomon, 1 Kings 6.1 and 8.13 the temple of the Lord is burnt, 2 Kings 25.9 tempt not God, Deuteronomy 6.16, Matthew 4.7, 1 Corinthians 10.9 Terah Abrahams father, Genesis 11.27 Terah dieth in Haran, Genesis 11.32 the description of the old testament, Ioshua 24, Hebrews 9 the blood of the testament, Hebrews 9.20 the new testament, Genesis 3.15, Hebrews 8.10 and 10.16, for the remission of sins, Matthew 26.28 thanksgiving becometh saints, Ephesians 5.4 the punishment of theft, Exodus 22.1 theft forbidden, Exodus 20.15 the thoughts of mans heart, wicked, Genesis 6.5 follow not the thoughts of thine own heart, Numbers 15.39 Thomas an apostle, Iohn 11.16 and 20.24 the seed choked with thorns, Mark 4.7 Thryphon, 1 Maccabees 13.12 the latter times, 1 Timothy 4.1 the diversity of times, Genesis 1.14 and 8.22 times must not be observed, Galatians 4.10 Timotheus, 1 Corinthians 4.17 who live of the tithes, Deuteronomy 14.29 the tithes of seeds are at the Kings pleasure, 1 Samuel 8.15 the tithes of the land are the Lords, Leviticus 27.30 Toi the King of Hamath, 2 Samuel 8.9 Tola a judge in Israel, Iudges 10.1 the fault and virtue of the tongue, lames 3.5, Proverbs 12.13 and 13.2 and 14.3 refrain thy tongue from evil, 1 Peter 3.10 diversity of tongues, 1 Corinthians 12.28 and 14.2 tooth for tooth, Exodus 21.24 the good treasure of the heart, Matthew 12.35 dry tree, green tree, Luke 23.31 the good tree beareth good fruit, Matthew 12.33 the tree of life, the tree of knowledge, Genesis 2.9 the tree that maketh the waters sweat, exodus 15.25 trees created for man, Genesis 1.12 and 2.9-16 fruitful trees must stand in time of war, Deuteronomy 20.19 the fruitful trees three years uncircumcised, Leviticus 19.23 truth and her commendation, 1 Esdras 4.34 trumpets of silver, Numbers 10.2 tribulation, Romans 8.35, Hebrews 12.5 tribulation bringeth patience, Romans 5.3 we must by tribulations enter into the kingdom of heaven, Acts 14.22 tribulations to the faithful, 1 Peter 4.12 pay tribute, Romans 13.7 Christ payeth tribute to the magistrate, Matthew 17.27 Tubal-kain the first brassier and ironsmith, Genesis 4.22

XXXI
12.19, Hebrews 10.30, 1 Thessalonians 4.6 Christ is the verity. Iohn 14.6 the vessels of the young men, that is, their bodies. 1 Samuel 21.5 Noahs vineyard. Genesis 9.20 laws concerning vineyards. Exodus 22.5, Deuteronomy 20.6 and 22.9 and 23.24 virgins taken in war. Numbers 31.18 hearts uncircumcised. Leviticus 26.41 uncleanness ought not once to be named among Christians. Ephesian 5.3 company not with the ungodly. 1 Corinthians 5.11 an union of the Iews and Gentiles in Christ. Isaiah 19.24 vocation of the Iews and Gentiles. Romans 15.9 hearken to the voice of the Lord. Exodus 15.26, Deuteronomy 13.4 and 30.20 vows ought to be performed. Numbers 30.3, Deuteronomy 23.21 Vriah the husband of Beth-sheba. 2 Samuel 11.3 Vriiah the priest. 2 Kings 16.11 of usury. Deuteronomy 23.20 a law against usury. Deuteronomy 23.19. Vzziah otherwise called Azariah, the son of Amaziah, King of Iudah. 2 Kings 14.11, and 1 Chronicles 26.1

W
to walk with God. Genesis 5.24 divers causes of freedom from war. Deuteronomy 10.5 war is sent for the sin of the people. 1 Kings 8.33, Leviticus 26.23 no man warreth at his own cost. 1 Corinthians 9.7 to watch. Matthew 24.42 and 25.1, 1 Thessalonians 5.2, Colossians 4.2 unclean water. Leviticus 11.38 water changed into wine. Iohn 2.8 the water of life. Iohn 4.14 and 7.38 bitter waters. Exodus 15.23 waters flowing out of the rock. Exodus 17.6 the Kings way. Numbers 21.22 to go the way of all the earth, for, to die. 1 Kings 2.2

V
variance a work of the flesh. Galatians 5.20 the vail of the tabernacle. Exodus 26.31 the vail on Moses face. Exodus 34.33 vengeance is forbid. Leviticus 19.18, 1 Samuel 11.12, Proverbs 20.22, Luke 9.55 vengeance pertaineth to God. Deuteronomy 32.35, Romans

Geneva 1560

XXXII
the way of the Lord is uncorrupt. 2 Samuel 22.31 the way of verity. 2 Peter 2.2 the weak in knowledge eat herbs. Romans 14.2 Davids weapons against Goliath. 1 Samuel 17.40 the weapons of the faithful. 1 Corinthians 10.4, Ephesians 6.11 a wedding garment. Matthew 22.12 of weights. Deuteronomy 25.13, Hosea 12.7 the feast of weeks. Exodus 34.22 well doing cometh of the Lord. Philippians 1.6, Proverbs 16.1 and 20.24 the Philistines fill up Abrahams well. Genesis 26.14 Israel in his wealth forsook God. Deuteronomy 32.15 blessed are they that weep. Matthew 5.4, Luke 6.21 weep with them that weep. Romans 12.15 the vision of the great whore. Revelation 17 whoredom punished by death. Genesis 38.24, Leviticus 18.29 the hire of a whore ought not to be given up for a vow. Deuteronomy 23.18 avoid the company of whores. Proverbs 6.24 and 23.27 young widows. 1 Timothy 5.11 the duty of the wife. Ephesians 5.22, Titus 2.5 the praise of a virtuous wife. Proverbs 18.22 the good wife and the bad. Proverbs 12.4 a prudent wife is the gift of God. Proverbs 19.14 a contentious wife is to be avoided. Proverbs 21.9 the wife not found to be a virgin. Deuteronomy 22.14 the wife ought to be careful for her family. Titus 2.5 the wife suspect of adultery. Numbers 5.12 God worketh in us both the will and the deed. Philippians 2.13 to will, is present with us, but to perform is not. Romans 7.18 priests may not drink wine. Leviticus 10.8 wine maketh glad the heart of man. Iudges 9.13, Psalm 104.15

the Second Table

wisdom and simplicity required. Matthew 10.16 the wisdom of the flesh disobedient to the law of God. Romans 8.7, 1 Corinthians 1 and 2 and 3 Christ is the wisdom of God. Luke 11.49 the wisdom of God hid in the gospel. 1 Corinthians 2.7 what the wisdom of this world is with God. 1 Corinthians 1.19 and 3.19 bear no false witness. Exodus 20.16 and 23.1 the testimony of witnesses. Deuteronomy 17.6 what punishment is appointed for false witness bearing. Deuteronomy 19.16 the woman, diseased with an issue of blood, is healed. Matthew 9.20 the woman that hath the bloody issue. Leviticus 15.19 let every woman have her husband. 1 Corinthians 7.2, Ephesians 5.22 the woman that turneth her husband from the true God, shall die the death. Deuteronomy 13.6 he that striketh a woman with child. Exodus 21.22 womans duties. 1 Corinthians 11.6 and 14.34 Paul preacheth to women. Acts 16.13 the Iews might not marry strange women. Exodus 34.16, Ezra 10.3 women preserved in taking of cities. Deuteronomy 20.14 the elder women should instruct the young to love their husbands. Titus 2.3 against women that disguise them selves in mens apparel. Deuteronomy 22.5 the famine of Gods word. Amos 8.11 he that sinneth not in word, is perfect. Iames 3.2 Christ is the word of God. Iohn 1.1 put nothing to the word of God, nr take any thing from it. Deuteronomy 4.2 and 12.32 to cast away the word of the Lord. 1 Samuel 15.23 Gods word should be laid up in our hearts. Deuteronomy 6.6 and 11.18, we ought to follow it, Deuteronomy 5.32, we ought to teach it to our children. Deuteronomy 4.9 and 11.19 the word of God how we ought to handle it. Deuteronomy 6.7 by thy words thou shall be justified. Matthew 12.37 the workman is worthy of his meat. Matthew 10.10 unfruitful works. Ephesians 5.11 the works do witness of faith. Philemon 5, Hebrews 6.10, 2 Peter 1.5 works of mercy. Matthew 25.35 the works of darkness. Titus 2.12 the works of Gentiles we must avoid. Ephesians 4.17 the works of God are perfect. Deuteronomy 32.4 workers of iniquity. Matthew 25.41 works of light. Ephesians 5.9 the works that defile a man. Mark 7.20 by our works we are not saved. Romans 11.6, Ephesians 2.8, Titus 3.5 the saints shall judge the world. 1 Corinthians 6.2 Christ prayeth not for the world. Iohn 17.9 love not the world. 1 Iohn 2.15 the fashion of this world goeth away. 1 Corinthians 7.31 the world made by Christ. Iohn 1.10 true worshippers. Iohn 4.23 the worshippers of strange gods are stoned to death, Deuteronomy 17.5, are delivered into the hands of spoilers. Iudges 2.14 the worshippers of strange gods shall die the death. Deuteronomy 6.14 to worship God in spirit. Iohn 4.23 worship God only. Matthew 4.10 the worship of strange gods is forbidden. Exodus 23.13 the wrath of God on the children of disobedience. Colossians 3.6

Y
the year of Jubilee. Leviticus 25.11 a yoke of iron for the disobedient. Deuteronomy 28.48 the duty of young women. Titus 2.4 the lusts of youth are to be avoided. 2 Timothy 2.22

Z
Zaccheus the publican. Luke 19.2 Zachariah the King of Israel. 2 Kings 14.29

Geneva 1560

the third table

Zalmunna and Zebah slain by Gideon. Judges 8.21 Zamzummin, a people. Deuteronomy 2.20 the zeal of God against the man that walketh according to the stubbornness of his heart. Deuteronomy 29.20 the zeal of Moses, Exodus 32.36, of Phinehas, Numbers 25.7, of Eliiah, 1 Kings 18.40, of Iehu, 2 Kings 10.16 Zebulun, his genealogy and his doings. Genesis 30.20 and 46.14 and 49.13, Deuteronomy 33.18 Zecharuah the son of Iehoiada the Priest. 2 Chronicles 24.20 Zechariah the son of Berechiah. Zechariah 1.1, Matthew 23.35 Zedekiah, King. 2 Kings 24.17 and 25.7, Ieremiah 52.1, Ezekiel 12.13 Zeeb slain. Iudges 7.25

XXXIII
Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel. Haggai 1.12 Ziba. 2 Samuel 9.2 Zidkiiah, a false prophet. 1 Kings 22.11 Zimri the King of Israel, and his doings. 1 Kings 16.9 Zion the city of David. 2 Samuel 5.9, 1 Chronicles 11.5 The end of the table.

A PERFECT SUPPURATION OF THE YEARS AND TIMES FROM ADAM UNTO CHRIST,
proved by the Scriptures, after the collection of divers authors.
From Adam unto Noahs flood are years 1656. For when Adam was a 130 years old he begat Seth. Seth being 105 years, begat Enos. Enos being 90 years, begat Cainan. Cainan being 70 years, begat Mahahaleel. Mahalaleel being 65 years, begat Iared. Iared at the age of a 162 years, begat Enoch. Enoch being 65 years, begat Mathuselah. Mathusalah at the age of 187 years, begat Lamech. Lamech being 182 years, begat Noah. Noah at he coming of the flood was 600 years old, as appeareth in the seventh of Genesis. From the said flood of Noah to Abraham departing from Chalde were 363 years, and ten days. For the said flood continued one whole year and ten days. Shem (which was Noahs son) begat Arphaxat two years after that. Arphaxat begat Salah when he was 35 years old. Salah being 30 years old, begat Heber. Heber at his age of 34 begat Phalech. Phalech being 30 years, begat Regu. Regu being 32 years, begat Saruch. Saruch being 30 years, begat Nahor. Nahor being 29 years, begat Thare. Thare being 70 years, begat Abraham. And Abraham departed from Chalde when he was 70 years old. These said years accounted are 363 years, and 10 days. From Abrahams departing from Vr in Chalde unto the departing of the children of Israel from Egypt are 430 years, gathered as followeth. Abraham was in Charran five years, and departed in the 75 year. He begat Isaac when was 100 years old, and in the 25 year of his departing. Isaac begat Iacob when he was 60 years old. Iacob went into Egypt with all his family, when he was 130 years old. Israel was in Egypt 220 years, which remain from that time. Then rebate 80 years from this: for so old was Moses when he conducted the Israelites from Egypt. So the rest of the years, that is to say 130, are divided between Amram and Chath. Then Chath begat Amram at his age of 67 years. Amram being 65 years, begat Moses, who in the 80 year of his age departed with the Israelites from Egypt. So this suppuration is the 430 years mentioned in the 12 of Exodus and the 3 to the Galatians. From the going of the Israelites from Egypt unto the first building of the Temple are 480 years, after this suppuration and account. Moses remained in the desert or wilderness 40 years. Iosue and Othoniel ruled 40 years, Aroth 70 years, Debora 40 years, Gedeon 40 years, Abimelech 3 years, Thela 23 years, Iair 22 years, Then were they without a captain unto the 18 year of Iepthe. Iepthe 6 years, Abissam 7 years, Elom 10 years, Abacon 8 years, Sampson 20 years, Heli Judge and Priest 44 years. Samuel and Saul reigned 40 years. David was King 40 years. Salomon in the 4 year of his reign began the building of the Temple.

Geneva 1560

XXXIV
These are the 480 years mentioned in the first of the Kings, and the 6 chapter. From the first building of the Temple unto the captivity of Babylon are 419 years and an half. Salomon reigned yet 36 years, Roboam 17 years, Abia 3 years, Asa 41 years, Iosaphat 25 years, Ioram 8 years, Ochasias one year, Athalia the Queen 7 years, Ioas 40 years, Amasias 29 years, Ozias 52 years, Ioathan 16 years, Achas 16 years, Ezechias 29 years, Manasses 55 years, Amon 2 years, Iosias 31 years, Ioachas 3 months, Eliacim 11 years, Ioachim, Iechonias 3 months.

the third table

And here beginneth the captivity of Babylon. The sum of these years are 419 years. Ierusalem was reedified and built again after the captivity of Babylon 143 years. The captivity continued 70 years. The children of Israel were delivered and restored to their freedom in the first year of Cyrus. The temple was begun to be built in the 2 year of the said Cyrus, and finished in the 46 year, which was the 6 year of Darius. After that Darius had reigned 20 years, Nehemias was restored to liberty, and went to build the city, which was finished in the year of the said Darius. All the years from the building of the Temple again are 26 years. the whole sum of years amount to 143 years. From the reedifying of the city unto the coming of Christ, are 483 years, after the suppuration or numbering. It is mentioned in the 9 of Daniel that Ierusalem should be built up again, and that from that time unto the coming of Christ are 67 weeks, and every week is reckoned for seven years. So 67 weeks amount to 483 years. For from the 32 year of Darius unto the 42 year of Augustus, in the which year our Saviour Christ was born, are just and complete so many years, whereupon we reckon, that from Adam unto Christ are 3974 years, six months and ten days, and from the birth of Christ unto this present year, is 1560. Then the whole sum and number of years from the beginning of the world unto this present year of our Lord God 1560 are just 5534, 6 months, and the said odd ten days.

The End.

Ioshua Chapter 1 verse 8 Let not this book of the Law depart out of thy mouth, but meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe and do according to all that is written therein: so shalt thou make thy way prosperous, and then shalt thou have good success.

Geneva 1560

the fourth table

XXXV

Pauls Conversion
The years of the nativity of Iesus Christ 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 The years of the conversion of S. Paul 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28

The order of the year from Pauls conversion shewing the time of his peregrination, and of his Epistles written to the Churches.
Paul a persecutor, Acts 7,8,9 was converted as he went toward Damascus, Acts 9. From Damascus he went into Arabia to preach the Gospel: after he returned to Damascus where they would have taken him, but he escaped by the means of the faithful, which did let him down in a basket through the walls. Acts 9, Gal. 1. From thence he came to Ierusalem to see Peter, Gal. 1, Acts 9, 2 Cor. 12. The Jews would have put him to death, but he was led to Cesarea, and from thence sent into Syria and to Tarsus of Cilcia. Acts 9, Gal. 1. After he was brought to Antiochia by Barnabas, where the disciples were first named Christians. The famine was prophesied by Agabus under C. Cesar. Acts 11 S. Iames was slain by Herod. Acts 12. Paul the governour of Cyprus was converted by S. Paul, Acts 13. Paul preached the Gospel in Antichia of Pisidia, which is part of Galatia, Acts 14. Thence he went to Iconium where he remained for a time, Acts 13, 14. He healed a lame man at Lystri, and there was stoned, Acts 14 When he had appointed the Elders in the Church, he visited all Pisidia and Pamphilia, and returned to Antiochia. At this time was the Council of the Apostles holden at Ierusalem where faint Paul appeared, and he returned to Antiochia, whether Peter also came, and Paul resisted him openly, Acts 15, Gal. 2. Paul went into Syria and Cilicia with Siluanus to confirm the Churches, and afterward to Derbe and Lystri, where he taketh Timotheus unto him: thence he goeth to Macedonia, and teacheth in a city called Philippi. Acts 15.16 Paul preacheth at Athens, Acts 17 and from thence writeth to the Thessalonians. He remaineth at Corinthus 18 months, Acts 18, and from thence writeth to the Romans. He returneth to Ephesus, and from thence to Cesarea: afterward to Ierusalem, and so to Antiochia: afterward he visiteth the Churches of Galacia and Phrygia. Acts 18. He commeth to Ephesus, where he preacheth two years, and there leaveth Timotheus. Acts 19.1, 1 Tim. 1. He writeth from Ephesus the first to the Corinthians. 1 Corinthians 16. After the turmult that was in Ephesus, he came to Troas, and from thence to Macedonia, and being at Philippi he wrote the second to the Corinthians by Titus and Luke. 2 Cor. 2 & 13, Acts 20. Thence he came into Achaia and to Corinthus as he had promised. 1 Corinthians 16 and 2 Corinthians 12, and because certain laid wait for him, he returned by Macedonia unto Troas toward Aristarchus and Timotheus, which were gone before him. Acts 20. From Troas he came to Assos, to Mitylene called Lesbos, unto Samos, and from thence to Miletum, where he took leave of the Ephesians. Acts 20. Thence he came to Rodes, to Patara, to Tyrus, to Prolemais, to Cesarea, and last of all to Ierusalem, where he was taken, Acts 21 and 22. When he was prisoner, he was led to Cesarea before the governour Felix, Acts 23, where he remained two years, Acts 24. Afterward he was sent prisoner to Rome, Acts 27. And being in prison there, he wrote to the Galatians, to the Ephesians, and to the Philippians. Also to the Colossians, and to Philemon. The second to Timotheus. Finally he was beheaded at the commandment of Nero.

The years of Tyberius the Emperour. 20 21 22 23 of Caligula 2 3 4 of Claudius 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 of Nero 2 3 4 5 6

63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70

29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36

7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Geneva 1560